VOL. I.

BOO

Year
OF

THE

V

Zodety for 'filortbern lftaearch.

Confents :List of Officers and Members, agog,
Sixteenth Annual Report and Balance Sheet, rgo$

9'28.

Seventeenth2g-=.-3 7

:
•

'.'

:••

1905.

38.

Reports of Honorary District Secretaries:
GLASGOW,.R. L. Bremner, MA., B.L.
ORKNmy.—' Stenness. 'Magnus Spence, F.E.I.S.
A, F. Major, (Illustrated).
ICFLAND. --Prof,With Note by

J6 n Stefansson, Ph.D.,

WESTERN NORWAY ,—Haakon Schetelig, -Notes ontheRampaide, Sword.

Viking; Notes .

,.

By Harper I
Gaythorpe,....

Reviews of Books
Obituary...

Additions .to Library and Museum
Bibliography

...

s•

LONDON:

PRTNTEn FOR THE VIKING CLUB,KING, 5 WIEGH HOUSE, THOMAS STREET,

Gi•osvENORSQUARE, W.

Viking Club.
Zacietp for 'Naorthecn 7Researcll.
HE CLUB is founded as a Society for all
North ,and its literature and antiquities.

nteteated in -the:The Subscription is' of ;yeas, and the Enttmance fee i.i./..
or Eio for -Life MembershipThe Sng«:Boo•, (ProceedaI-ihs);
year-Boon,, 'and occaslQual extra ptiblications-a.re i5.ued ,ratis 0

Members:
The CouriciI; which; is elected annuall3 by tli •lieiii:bers. `has
the sole rrianag meat .of. the income-and al o₹het' kffairs of the ,Club. ..No- liabilities -are incurred beyohd the finds..Ii hai d.'_T o COUYPTh,A`TD-:FOREIG.N ,.1 TESIBErzs,.•• The. •V461e Tuu& are,in effect, devoted to the Publications•'•ry little eense is -iricurred by, Hearings; which :are indispensable-for proctirir;;, reading,_
and- discussing ,Papers, so that Gauntry, .Men?bei;s reall3• participate'in the full benefits the Club.',o£E"tiLZSTINTG NEW ME1113ERs:— The. wo rking'. expenses dT the Club
.remain practically- tho ;same for adyr bumor of A•ieinbers so that
all riew Slibsoriptions gained gc to enlarge.-the- Publications.
Members and others interested in Northern Studies _are _therefore
requested to. ihtrodtiee -new Members; and ₹o 16_i yard the. naliies
And addresses of others -interested in she Work of thQ Club to-the H©n.• ;Secretary, N1rs. A. WA T:ohtlatou.,: 2Q ;.Ashburnhaw
Mansions, Chelsea; S.NV:`
The proposed means by wl icii .the ;Club aims at ;prdmotina its
obj ects are,, briefly, :by(t) Meetings for the discussion ofPapers ontNortlien! history, liteiatizre,`
InuSiC art, archoeology, language; foltdo're, and anthropology- `(z) Publication of thef3) Formadon of a: -Library

the -Saga Book of, th eClubof Books ;`MSS

maps, .etc ti re?wing

to.

Northern History and Antiquities 1
7(:I) En6oiuraa ng tlie` transcri. tioa anal gui licatiori of origuial document
tetating"- to ?l.orthern-=htstoi>, etc., and the =tranGla:'on of Sagas
and other works on., orthern sab•ects ;(5) Exhibition: of Northerta'.atiric}unties(6)_ Social -Gatherings. ,etc:

Meetings are held from 'ovember.to -April, in -the king' sWeigh.
House Roo' - 8-Thonias:'
Street. Grosvenor. Square. W. ;,and Occasional
summer, visits are made to places" of Nofthern in t.erest

The fi'ouiiczl.of the Vihing Gbib jbo--trot hald; themselvi.s. resp©nsibit Poi,sl•tertt its or•.'a iraio••s • er••• g z•i .,t2e brts, Papers,,. Rev,Vs; br. Notesthe 'TtAR-Boor., `#k:4 uth0s: a. one.
-i .:beiije: ns e-cable far the .s'4nae.-YEAR.-BOOK!Bocfctr for lRorthcrn IRcuarcb

LONDON:2`SIIKIXGCLUB,OFFICERS,

I909.

Honorary President— Professor SOPHUS M JLLER.
President— Professor I. GOLLANCZ,

Litt.D.

Vice-Presidents-1894:H. L. BR.Y_KSTAD ;1 S96 :W. F. KIRBY; 1897: Professor W. G. COLLINGWOOD,
M.A., F.S.A., Past President; 1906: Professor W. P. KER, LL.D. ;1908: Miss ELEANOR HULL;
1909: A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.
Honorary Vice-Presidents-1892: Rev. A. SANDISON, Past President; T. MCKINNON WOOD, M.P.
LL.D., D.L., Past President :1893: The Most Hon. The M AR QUIS OF ZETLAND : Prof. Sir W.
.WATSON CHEYNE, Bart., C.B., LL.D., F.R.S., Past President; J. W. CURSITER, F.S.A.Scot. ;GILBERT GOUDIE, F.S.A.Scot., Past Hon. President ;M. A. LAING, Lord Lieutenant of Orkney
and Zetland: EIRiKR MAGN(JSSON, M.A., Past President; Mrs. JEssiE M. E. SAxRY; 1897:
Miss CORNELIA HORSFORD ; JON STEFANSSON, Ph. D. ;1898: E. M. WARBURG ;1900: Pastor
A.V. STORM; 1901: The Right Hon. LORD STRATHCONA AND MOUNT ROYAL, G.C.M.G.,
High Commissioner for Canada; Dr. HANS HILDEBRAND, Past Hon.. President; 1905:
Professor J. LAWRENCE, D.Lit.LOND. ;1907: ROLAND ST. CLAIR ;1905: Miss Olive Bray.
Hon. Treasurer—A. SHAW MELLOR, M.A.
Hon. Editors— Saga-Book andYear-Book .

Miss C. M. E. POCHIN.
Mrs. M.M. BANKs, F.R.H.S.

Editors—Old-Lore Series—A. W. JOHNSToN, F.S.A.Scot.,andM Is. A. W. JOHNSTON.

Hon. Librarian —A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S,A.Scot.
Hon. Secretary —Airs. A. WINTLE JOHNSTON, -29, Ashburnbam Mansions, Chelsea, London, S.W.
Councillors —D.

AUCHTERLONIE,

DOWDING; J.

A.

M.A.;

J.

B.

BALLANTINE ; A.

FALLOWs, M.A.; JAMES GRAY;

Captain A. SOLLING ; DOUGLAS

C. STEDMAN,

Dr.

B.A., ;D'1.

J.

C.

M.

G.

CHATER ; MI SSLAUGHTON; F.

P.

M, KEITH

MARCHANT;SETON ;W. TRAILL.

Trustees —Prof. Sir W. WATSON CeEYNE, Bart., C.B., LL.D., F.R.S. ;T. MCKINNON WOOD, M.P.,
LL.D., D.L.

Hon. Auditors—T.

DAVIES JONES;

Hon. Solicitor—T.

W. VYVYAN M. POPHAM.

DAVIES JONES.

Bankers— CAPITAL AND COUNTIES BANK,WESTAIINSTER BRANCH.

Advisory Committee— Professor I. GOLLANCL, Litt.D. ; Professor W. P. KER, LL.D.; Professor
W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A., .F.S.A. ; A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot. ; The Hon. Treasurer, The
Hon. Editors and the Hon. Secretary.

Book Agency—A list of

new books on Northern subjects is issued periodically, and may be
had from the Honorary Librarian.

Icelandic Literary Society of Copenhagen and Reykjavik.
()ommissioners for Great Britain and Ireland — THE VIKING

CLUBBooK AGENCY.

Prospectus

may be had from the Hon. Librarian, to whom subscriptions (8s. per annum) must be paid.

3

OLD-LOBE
OLD-LORE

SERIES.

COMMITTEES.

Orkney and Shetland Committee.
A. W.

F.S.A.SCot., and A. JOHNSTON,
Editors; Mrs. M. M. BANKS; H. L.
Vire-Consul for No)'uaY; J. STORER CLOUSTON, B.A. ; T. S. CLOUSTON, M.D.,
W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A. ;J. W. CURSITER, F.S.A.Scot. ;W. P.

JOHNSTOIT,

BRA,I(STAD,

LL.D. ; Professor
DREVItR ;J.

Al.

F.

FORTESCU15 ; Rev. ALEX. GOODFEI.LOW ; GILBERT GOUDIE, F.S.A.Scot. ; JAMESJ.
P.; FRANCIS J.

GOUDIE,JAKOBSEN,

W.S.,

GRANT,

Ph.D. ; JAMES JOHNSTON,

Rothesav

HeraldJ.
P.; Professor W. P.

Ker,

and

Lyon

LL.D.;

Clerk;

J.

M.

JAKOB

LAUGHTON,LEASK ; A. SHAW MEI LOR, D1.A. ; Rev, THOMAS MATHEWSON ;Miss POCIIIN ; DUNCAN J. ROBERTSON; the MARQUIS OF RUVIGNY ; Rev, A. SANDISON ; Mrs.
M. E. SAXBY ; JAMES SHAND ; MAGNUS SPENCR; JON STEFANSSON, Ph.D. ; A.

M.
B., C.
M .; J. T.SMITIi
JESSIEFRANCIS STEUART ; WILLIAM TRAILL ; ANDREWPROVOST OF STROMNESS,`'VYLIE,

Caithness Committee.
Ex- Provost RAE,

Wick, Congener; Sir JoHN R. G. SINCLAIR, Bt., of Dunbeath
STUART; WM. NICOLSON, Convener ofRoss, Wick; ALEX. BRUCE, Town Clerk, Wick; J. W. GALLOWAY, Junr.,
SOliClt01', `I'hllr80 ; Ex- Bailie SIbLPSDN, Wick ; GEORGE RAIN,
Librarian, Wick ; $ ENRYMANSON, Librarian, Thurso ; JOHN M OWAT, 213, Berkeley Street, Glasgow ; JAMEA G. DUNCAN,
Publisher,

Deputy Lieutenant of Caithness ; Sheriff DUDLEY
Caithness; Provost

Wick;

Rev.

AONUS

MACKAY,

M.
A.,

Westerdale;

Dr. CORMACK,

M.B. Ch.B. ; WILLIAM

M.

BROWN, Solicitor, Thurso: ALEXANDER MACDONALD, Thurso ;Rev. D. BEATON, Hon. Sm-etary.

Sutherland
PATRONESSA

Committee.

HER

GRACE

TIH4.

DUCHESSOF

SUTHERLAND.

JAMES

GRAY,

Hon. Secretary.

Committee is now being formed.

Committee for the Collection of Orkney Place-Names.
Chairman:
Deerness,J.

W.

CURSITER,

Orkney,A. W. JOHNCTON,

F.S.A.Scot.,

Members: W. P.

J. JOHNSTON,

Kirkwall;

DREVRR,DUNCAN

J. G.

Vice-Chairman : MAGNUS SPENCE,
J, JAKOBSEN,

1VIOODIE HEDDLE, Dr.

J. ROBERTSON.

Committee for the Collection of Shetland Place-Names.
JAMES

J.

BROWN, Assessor, Lerwick,Hon. Secretary.

Editorial Committee.
Members of the above Committees when in London.

A Committee is now being formed.

HON.

DISTRICTSECRETARIES.

Aberdeen, Rev. T. MATHEWSON.
Australia and Tasmania, R. A. C. THIRKELL, F.S.A.Scot.
Canada, British Columbia, J. A. TEIT.
Denmark, H. A. KJ 2ER, M.A.
East Anglia, Rev. W. C. GREEN, M.A.
Faroe, Dr. J. JAKOBSEN, Ph.D.
France, GEO. AINSLIE HIGHT.
Glamorganshire, A. G. M OFFAT.
Glasgow, R. L. BREMNER, M.A., B.L.
Horncastle, Rev. Canon J. CLARE HUDSON.
Iceland, Dr. J. STEFANSSON, Ph.D.
Isle of Man, R. D. FARRANT.
Lake District, Professor W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M .
A., F.
S.
A.,
Vice-President.
Lincolnshire, Dr. O. T.OLSEN, D.Sc.
Norfolk, BELLERBY LOWERISON.
Norway, Dr. HAAKON SCHETELIG, Bergen.
Orkney, South Ronaldsey, J. G. M OODIE HEDDLE, of Cletts.
„

Rev. A. GOODFELLOW.

„

Deerness, MAGNUS SPENCE.

„

Orphir, ROBERT FLETT.

„„

A. W. JOHNSTON, Editor of

11

Old-Lore."

Saxony, Rev. C. A.M OORE, M.A., B.C.L.
Shetland, Baltasound, Mrs. JESSIE M. E. SAXBY, Vice-President.
„

Lerwick, JOHN SPENCE.

Somersetshire, Rev. C. W .W HISTLER, M.R.C.S.
Sweden, Dr. KNUT STJERNE.
The Wirral (Cheshire), A.C.NICHOLSON.
York, GEORGE A.AUDEN, M .
D., M.A., F.
S.
A.

MEMBERS.
HONORARY LIFE

MEMBERS.

(Limited to Twelve.)
1895

ANDERSON, JOSEPH, LL.D., National Museum
Antiquities, Queen Street, Edinburgh.

1896-03

BUGLE,

1882-95

GOUDIE, GILBERT,
F.S.A.Scot.,
31,
Great
Street, Edinburgh (Vice-President).

1904

GUSTAFSON, Professor
tiania, Norway.

1895

HILDEBRAND,
dent).

1905

KER,

Professor ALEXANDER,

Dr.

of

Christiania, Norway.
King

GABRIEL, University, Chris-

HANS,

Stockholm(Vice-Presi-

Professor W . P., A.Z.A., LL.D., 95, Gower
Street, London, W .
C. (Vice-President).

1907

JOCHUAISSON,

SIRA MATTHIAS,

1893-95

MAGNUSSON,
TenisonEIRIKR,
M.A.," Sunnyside,"gi,Road, Cambridge (Vice-President).

Akureyri,

Ig08

XIONTELIUS,
Professor
Royal of Sweden,

OSCAR,

Iceland.

Ph. D.,

Antiquary

Stockholm.

1907

MOLLER,
Professor
SOPHUS,
Directorofthe
National
Museum,Copenhagen,Denmark(Hon. President).

Igo6

TARANGER, Professor A.,
Norway.

Slemdal,per Christiania,

MEMBERS.
C—Life Members.
H -Honorary Members.
H C—Honorary Corresponding Members.

P.J. Anderson,

Igo?

ABERDEEN, UNIVERSITY LIBRARY, per
Librarian.

Igo2

ABINGER,The
Lady,
mouth, Hants.

1g02

AMERICANGEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY OF
For address see "Agents" at end.

1903

ANDERSON, HARRY E., 37, Lovaine Place, Newcastleon-Tyne.

Boscombe

Manor,

Bourne-

NEW

YORK.

lgog

ANGUS, WILLIAM, g, Argyle Place, Edinburgh.

1903

ANSTRUTH ER- GRAY,
Fife.

Igo6

ARUP,

1903

ASTLEY, Rev. Dr. H. J. DUKINFIELD, M.A., Litt.D.,
F.R.S.L., East Rudham Vicarage, King's Lynn.

Major W ., M.P., F.S.A., Kilmany,

FREDERIK, " Marsden
Hill, London, N.
W .

Villa,"

62,

Haverstock

b
C

R

I

Year-Book of the Viking Club.
1907

ATKINSON, M IS S HELEN, 8, Millbrook, Salisbury.

100 7

AUCHTERLONIE, DAVID, M.A., 134, Sheen Road, Richmond, Surrey (Councillor).

1904

AUDEN, GEORGE A., M.A., M.D.Cantab, F.S.A., Cityof Birmingham Education Department, Edmund
Street, and Apsley, Solihull, Birmingham (Hon.
Dist. Sec),1904

AUDEN, HAROLD A., D.Sc. (Tubingen), M.Sc. (Viet.),Westwood, Grassendale, Liverpool.

19oI

BALD WIN W ISEiIMAN, W. R., M.Sc., F.G.S., A.M.I.C.E.,
P.A.S.I., 165, Shirley Road, Southampton, Royal
Societies Club, and Primrose Club, London,
S.W.

1907

BALLANTINE,
Avenue,1907

BANKS, llrs. M. 1\IACLEOD, 30, Lambolle Road, Swiss
Cottage, London, N.W., and Lyceum Club, 128,
Piccadilly, AV. (Hon. Editor Saga Book andYear Book).

1905

BANNON, 11Irs. H. W.,
S.W.

I8gg

BARDIBY, AESS1903

BARRAN, Sir JOHN, Bt., TALP., Sawley Hall, Ripon,
Yorkshire.

1894

BARROW, Sir FRANCIS, Bt., "Catherington,"borough Crescent, Southsea, Portsmouth.

Igoe

BEARDSLEY, R. H.,
Lancashire.

1907

BEEBY, WILLIA'1
Ditton.

1904

BEER,
WILLIAM,
Librarian,
HowardMemorial
Library, New Orleans, Louisiana, U.S.A.

1904

BELFOUR, A. OKEY, M.A., Christ Church, Oxford.

1904

BERLIN, ROYAL LIBRARY OF,
see "Agents" at end.

1903

BEVERIDGE, ERSKINE, LL.D., J.P., F.S.A.Scot., St.
Leonard's Hill, Dunfermline.

Igoo

BIGNOLD, Sir ARTHUR, 1I.P.,
fair, London, W.

1903

BIRAIINGHAM
ment).

1904

BJoRKMAN, Professor ERIK, Ph.D.,
Goteborg, Sweden.

1894

J. B., A.I. M.M., A.I.E.E., Avondale.
Staines, Middlesex (Councillor).

16g, Queen's Gate, London,>\IABEL, Mount Pleasant, Sidmouth.

H.,

FREE

Bay

Villa,

F.L.S.,

Grange-over-Sands,"Hildasay,"Germany.

2,

LIBRARIES

Hill-

ThamesFor address

Curzon Street, May(Reference

Depart-Majorsgatan, 3,

BODLEIAN LIBRARY, Oxford.

x 1893

BRiEKSTAD,
H.
L.,
Hill
House,
Court
Road,
Eltham, Kent, and National Liberal Club, London, S.W. (Vice-President).

1902

BRAY, Miss O., 17, The Boltons, South Kensington,
London, S.W. (Vice-President).

7

Alembevs.
C 1893

H

GeorgeIgo2

BRITISH M USEUM.

1905

BROWN, W ILLIAM, IXT.A.Cantab.,House, Sowerby, Thirsk.

1907

BRUCE, Mrs. J., Sumburgh, Lerwick.

1904

BRUCE, R. STUART, C.
A., 28, Castle Terrace, Edinburgh.

c 1895
C 1907

F.S.A.,The

Old

BULLEN, Rev. R. ASHINGTON, B.A., F.L.S., F.G.S.,"Englemoor," Heathside Road, Woking, Surrey.
BUNT, ROBERT, Kamloops, British Columbia, Canada.

18g6

BURT, THOMAS,

Igog

BUTS, The Most Honourable The -Marquess of, perW. de Grey Birch, Esq., LL.D., Librarian, 22a.
Queen Anne's Gate, Westminster, S.W.
CANDLER,CHARLES,"BroadEaves,"
Ashstead,
Surrey.

1904
i906
Igog
1904
18g2

1897
IgO8
C 18921893
1903
C 18941905
C,

BREMNER, R. L., 1I.A., B.L., 208, West
Street, Glasgow (Hon. Dist. Sec.).

1902
1004
1907

I,

Royal Terrace, W., Glasgow.

CARLISLE, THE PUBLIC LIBRARY AND M USEUM COMMITTEE, Tullie House, Carlisle.
CATHCART, Mrs. AGNES, Pitcairlie, Newburgh, Fife.
CRATER, ARTHUR G., 41, Porchester Square, London,
W. (Councillor).
CHEYNE, Professor Sir W. W ATSON, Bart., C.B.,
LL.D., F.R.S., 75, Harley Street, Cavendish
Square,London,W.
(Vice-President
andTrustee).
CHRISTIANIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARY, Norway.
CL.ARKE, F. W., "St. Andre«vs," Worcester Park,
Surrey.
CLOUSTONT, T. S., M.D., LL.D., 26, Heriot .
Row,
Edinburgh.
COCKS, ALFRED HENEAGE, M.A., Poynetts, Skirmett,near Henley-on-Thames.
COLE, Rev. E. M AULE, ALA., F.G.S., Wetwang,York.
COLLINGWOOD, Professor W. G., M.A., F.S.A.,
Lanehead, Coniston, Lancashire (Vice-President
and Hon. Dist. Sec.).
COLLINS, J. DAWSON, "Rotherwood," Harpenden,
Herts.
COOM ARASW AMY, ANANDA K., D.Sc. (Lond.), F.L.S.,
F.G.S.,
1M.R.A.S.,
NormanChapel,Broad
Campden, Gloucestershire.
COPENHAGEN, ROYAL LIBRARY OF, Denmark, per
1\Tessrs. William Dawson and Sons, Ltd., St.
Dunstan's House, Fetter Lane, London.
CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY, Ithaca, New York,U.S.A., per Messrs. E. G. Allen and Sons, King
Edward Mansions, 14, Grape Street, Shaftesbury
Avenue, London, W.C.

8

Year-Book of the Diking Club.
1906

COVENTRY,

Igog

CRAMER ROBERTS, -MissJOSEPH, 36, Linnet Lane, Liverpool, S.

London, S.W.

1903

CRAMPTON,

Igog

CREWDSON,1903

CROWELL,

ELLA E., 15, Onslow Gardens,

W. T., Parcmont, Roundhay, near Leeds,
Yorkshire.
Miss G., M.A.,
Woburn Sands, Beds.
Professor A.

(T.C.D.),

CLINTON,

Brown

Providence, Rhode Island, U.S.A.
345, Hope Street, Providence.
H

1892

CURSITER,J.

Holmwood,
University,

Residence:

F.S.A.Scot., Kirkwall (Vice-Presi-•j'.,dent).
bliss Malet, 37,
Porchester Square, Bayswater, London, W.

1907

DAVIDSON-WILSONE, CHARLES R., c/o

1903

DAW SON, C., F.S.A., F.G.S., Uckfield, Sussex.

1907

DAWSON1907

DE

AND SONS, MESSRS. WILLIAM, Order No.
76go, St. Dunstans' House, Fetter Lane, London,
E. C.
GRUCHY, WM. LAWRENCE, Barrister, 39, Victoria
Street, London, S.W.

1905

DE RUSTAFJAELL,

1904

DESSEN, H. F., 6, North Grove, Highgate, London,N.
DEVF,RELL, Miss 'M. H., Bossington House, Stockbridge, Hampshire.

Igo9

ROBERT,

1903

DODGSHON, J. J.,
Gloucestershire.

1907

DOWDING,

Luxor,

J.P.,

Egypt.

Bream

Lodge,

Lydney,Miss ll. KEITH, Chippenham, Wilts. and
Lyceum Club, 128, Piccadilly, W. (Councillor).

Igoe

DREVER,

1903

DUFF, Professor J. WIGHT, 12.A.Oxon et Aberd., 16,Victoria Square, Newcastle-on-Tyne.

W. P., Kirkwall.

1903

DUIGNAN,

Igoe

ECKERSLEY,
Leeds.

W. H., F.S.A., Gorway, Walsall.

1907

EDDISON, ERIC R.,

i9o8

EGAN,

1905

ELLIOTT,1903

EM SLIE, J. P., 5o,London, S.E.

J.

C.,

M.A.,

CarltonManor,

Yeadon,N ew University Club, St. James's
Street, London, S.W., The Bay House, Gerrard's
Cross, Buckinghamshire.
His Excellency, Dr. FRANCIS MAURICE, UnitedStates Minister to Denmark, Amaliengade No.
12, Copenhagen, Denmark.
ERNESTdon, N.W.

ARTHUR,

16,

KestrelBelsize

Grove,Lon-

Avenue,

Herne

Hill,

c igo8FALLOWS, Mrs. J. A., Danehurst, Redington Road,
Hampstead, N.W.

c.

FALLOWS, J. A., M.A., Danehurst, Redington Road,
Hampstead, N.W. (Councillor).

IgoSal embers.
1907

FARRANT, REGINALD D., Wrey House, Olympia,
Douglas, Isle of Man (Hon. Dist. Sec.).

1903

FIELDING, Major J., J.P., M.R.I.A., F.R.S.A.I.,
57, Kenilworth Square, Dublin, Ireland.

1904

FLOM, GEORGE T., A.M., Ph.D., Professor of Scandinavian Languages and Literature, Universityof Iowa, Iowa City, Iowa, U. S.A.

1907

FORBES LIBRARY, NORTHAMPTON, Mass., U.S.A., per
Messrs. Henry Sotheran and Co., 140, Strand,
London, W.C.
FORSTER, R. H., M.A., LL.B.Cantab, Brooklyn
Lodge, Mill Hill, Barnes, London, S.W.

C 1903

1905

FORTF,SCUE, Captain ARCHER IRVINE, R.A.A!I.C.AZess,
Millbank, London, S.W.
Fox, Mrs. M ALCOLM, 118, Eaton Square, London,

1907

FOX,

1go3
C

9

S.W.

Miss

M ARIAN,118,

Eaton Square,

London,S.W.
1903

GARRETT, F.C., M.Sc., Armstrong College, and 23,
Sunbury Avenue, Newcastle-on-Tyne.

1go6

GARSON, W ILLIAM,
Edinburgh.

1903

GAYTHORPE,
HARPER,
F.S.A.Scot.,
Street, Barrow-in-Furness.

lgog

GEOGHEGAN,
Dublin.

igo6

GLASGOW UNIVERSITY LIBRARY, per Messrs. James
Maclehose
and
Sons,
61,
Vincent
Street,Glasgow.

1899

GODDARD, A. R.,

1903

GOFFEY,

W .
S.,

W M.

THOMAS,

S.,

1o,

6o,

Palmerston

Rockfield,

12,

Place,

HarrisonBlackrock,

Co.

Park Road North, Bedford.

"Amalfi,"Blundellsands,

Liver-pool.
1907

GOLLANCZ, Professor I., Litt.D., Tan-y-Bryn, Shootup-Hill, London, N.W. (President).

H

1903

GOODFELLOW, Rev. ALEX., U.F. Manse, St,
garet's Hope, Orkney (Hon. Dist. Sec.).

H

1go8

GOSSE, EDMUND, LL.D., 17, Hanover Terrace, N.W.

C

1894

GosSELIN- GRIMSHAWE, HELLIER R. H., Errwood Hall,
Buxton.

lgog

GRAY, JAMES, 53, Montague Square, W. (Councillor).

1904

GRAY, JOHN, B.Sc., g,
London, S.W.

H C 1807

H

Mar-

1894
Igo1

Park Hill,

Clapham Park,

GRAY, H. ST. GEORGE, Curator of the Museum,Somersetshire Arcliveological and Natural History Society, The Castle, Taunton.

GREEN, Rev. W. C., M.A., Repworth Rectory, 'near
Diss (Hon. Dist. Sec.).
GRIERSON, Professor H. J. C., M.A., 7, King's Gate,
Aberdeen.

zo
H

C

Year-Book of the Viking Club.
18gg

GUITERMAN, Mrs. C. E., 36, Primrose Hill Road, N.W.

Igo /
-

HAAGENSEN,PETERHENRY,

R.St.O.O.,

R.W.O.,

1002

R.O.N., Vice-Consul Portugal, Vice-President
Chamber of Commerce, Spring Villa, Bargate,
Grimsby.
HAILSTONE, E., F.R.Hist.S., 16, Rue Boursault, Paris.

1002

HAMILTON,1905

HANSEN,Igo2

HARDCASTLE,

1903

HAY, A. T., AI.A.Oxon, The College, Brighton.

1907

HATTON, AI. W., -Florence
Alabama, U.S.A.

University,

Igog

HENDERSON,

L.,

Igo2

HENDERSON, J. S., F..S.A.Scot.,
Hampstead, N.`•V.

1907

HENRY,

Judge R. W., TALA.Camb., Mombasa,
East Africa, c/o Messrs. Heath and Hamilton,
Stone Buildings, Lincoln's Inn, London, W.C.
ANDREAS

Berker6d,

Hestkj6bgaard,

NICOLAI,

Denmark.

per

Major H. Al., Bradshaw Hall, Boltonle-Moors.
1905, HARRISON, Mrs. ELLA J., The Vicarage, Worsley,lAlanchester.
1904
HARVIE-BROWN,
J. A., F.R.S.E., F.Z.S., Member
Brit. Orn. Union, F.R.G..S., Hon. Life Fellow
American Ornithl.
Union, Dunipace House,
Larbert, N.B.

C

1907
Igo6
1904

Miss

ELIZABETH

Sanquhar, Dumfriesshire.

Florence,

Nithsdale

View,

Pond

Street,1,

The Hon. JOHN, C.AI.G., Devonport,
mania.
HERON,
AIrs. GEORGE D., Pagoda,
Routt
Colorado, U.S.A.

TasCo.,HIGHT, GEO. AINSLIE, Chateau du Crocq., Samer,
Pas de Calais, France (Hon. Dist. Sec.).
HODGKIN, R. H., Queen's College, Oxford.

1903

HODGSON, Miss M., Hill House, Hambledon, Hants.

Igo6

HORNEMAN, Rev. Pastor HENRIK,

Norwegian Church,

Rotherhithe, London, S.E.
C

1804

HORSFORD,

Igog

Shelter Island, New York, U.S.A. (Vice-President).
HOURSTON, D., St. Ola, Ronalds.haw Park, Ayr, N.B.

MISS

Igor

HUDSON,Rev.

CORNELIA C.

Canon J.

F.,

CLARE,

SylvesterManor,

Thornton Vicarage,

Horncastle (Ilon. Dist. Sec.).

H

1903

HULL, A/iss E., 14, Stanley Gardens, Kensington
Park, London, W. (Vice-President).

Ig02

INGBERT,1907

CHARLES E., A.B., Ph.D., M.D., IndependenceState, Hospital,
Independence,
Iowa,
U.S.A.
INGE, Rev. JOHN, Gayton Rectory, Alford.

1903

JAKOBSEN,JAKOB, Ph.D., Grundsvigsvej,
hagen, Denmark (Hon. Dist. Sec.).

5.,

Copen-

Al embers.

zz

c 1895JERROLD, Mrs. CLARE, Jessamine House, Hamptonon-Thames.

C 1802JOHNSTON, A. W., F.S.A.Scot., F.S.North.A., 29,

c 1894JOHNSTON, Mrs. A. W INTLE, 2g, Ashburnham Mansions, Chelsea, London, S.W., and the Lyceum
Club, 128, Piccadilly, London, W. (Hon. Secretary and Hon. Editor of Old-lore).

H

1893

JOHNSTON, J., J.P., of Coubister, Vice-Convener of

1907

JONES, Miss E. E. CONSTANCE, Mistress ofCollege, Cambridge.

Girton1904

JONES, THOMAS DAVIES, Leighton House,
Street, London, E.C. (Hon. Auditor)..

Fleet

igog

KEATING, Miss
Chesham.

lgog

KEGAN, PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Ltd., Messrs.,
Dryden House, 43, Gerrard Street, Soho, London, ti's'.

H c 1907

KERTNTODE, P. M . C., F.S.A.Scot., Claghbam, Ramsay, Isle of Man.

C 1894KIRBY, W. F., "Hilden," Sutton Court Road, Chiswick, London, W. (Vice-President).

C 1902KITCHING, JOHN, Branksome Hall, near Darlington,
and Oaklands, Kingston Hill, Surrey.

H

KJAER, H. A., M.A., Assistant at the National
Museum, 6sters6gade, g6, Copenhagen, Denmark (Hon. Dist. Sec.).
LADEFOGED, L. NIELSEN, Oak Lodge, Oak Lane, East
Finchley, London, N.

Igo1

1905
H

Ashburnham Mansions, Chelsea, London S.W.
Founder of the Club (Vice-President, Editor of
Old-Lore., and Hon. Librarian).

Orkney, Orphir, Kirkwall.

GERALDINE,

CannonMill

Cottage,

1892

LAING, Captain M. A., Lord Lieutenant of Orkney
and Zetland, 18, Queen Street, Mayfair, London, W. (Vice-President).

lgog

LANE, S.F.B., B.A., Vernon Court, Cork.

1894

LAUGHTON, J. i\I., ALB., C. I., 93, Richmond Road,
Dalston, London, N.E. (Councillor).

i0o6

LAURIE, R.DOUGLAS, B.A., Merton College, Oxford
and 16, James Street,
Birkenhead, Wirral,
Cheshire.

1go2

LAWRENCE, Professor J., D.Lit.Lond., 1 Yayoi Cho,
Hongo, Tokio, Japan (Vice-President).

1904

LAWSON, ROBERTSON, C.A.,
Street, London, W.

1906

LEASK, J. W.
don, E.C.

1go6

LEECH, Mrs., 4, Kensington Palace Gardens,don, W.

F.R.G.I.,i Harley

SUTHERLAND, 8, Austin Friars, LonLon-

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

I2

C

Igo8

LEES, Miss IDA, "Harbour View," Kingston-by-Sea,near Brighton.

1903

LEIPZIG, LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF,
For address see "Agents" at end.

1904

LEITH, Mrs. DISNEY, Westhall, Oyne, Aberdeen.

Igo6

LENNIE, M. S., Icon. Sec. Orkney and Shetland
Society of London, "Boncroft," Windsor Road,
Church End, Finchley, London, N.

1907

LE PONTOIS, Capitaine Louls, 20, Rue de la Com6die.
Lorient, Morbihan, France.

1902

LINDSAY, W. A., K.C., F.S.A. (Windsor Herald),
College of Arms, London, E.C.

1903

LOCK, CHARLES G. WARNFORD, c/o Thomas Merritt,
4, Finsbury Square, London, E.C.

Igo6

Low, E. BUNCE, NI.A., F.S.A.Scot.,
Edinburgh.

1904

LOWBER, Chancellor JAMES WILLIAM,
LL.D., F.R.G.S., F.R.A.S., etc.

Igo6

LOWERISON, BELLERBY, Heacham, Norfolk (Hon. Dist.
Sec.).
MACCORMICK, REV. F., F.S.A.Scot., Wrockwardine
Wood Rectory, Wellington, Salop.

1907

H

23,

Germany.

York Place,

M.A., Ph.D.,

1004

MCLAREN, CHARLES, Queen Insurance Buildings,
Castle Street, Liverpool.

Igo?

MACNAUGHTAN, W. ALEXANDER,
Street, Edinburgh.

M.S.A.,Igor

MAGNUSSON, Mrs., "Sunnyside,"
Cambridge.

gi,

1894

MAJOR, ALBANY
Croydon.

F., "Bifrost,"

30,

The Waldrons,

1901

MAJOR, Mrs. A.
Croydon.

F., "Bifrost,"

30,

The Waldrons,

1903

MALLOWS, C. E., F.R.I.B.A.,
Bedford.

1901

MANCHESTER FREE PUBLIC LIBRARIES, Free Reference
Library, King Street, Manchester.

1907

MARCHANT, FRANCIS P., io6, Pathfield Road, ,Streatham Common, London, S.W. (Councillor).

1902

MARSH, F. R., The Court, Guildford.

1903

1907

MATHEWSON, Rev. THOMAS, St. Mary's Rectory,
Auchindoir, Rhynie, Aberdeenshire (Han. Dist.
Sec.).
MAWER, Professor ALLEN, M.A., Armstrong College,
Newcastle-on-Tyne.
MAYLAM, PERCY, 32, Watling Street, Canterbury.

1901

MEHEUT, ':P. M., 61, Rue Stephenson, Paris.

1905

MELLOR, ALFRED SHAW, M.A., M.B.Cantab.,Westbourne Street, Hyde Park, London,(Hon. Treasurer).

Igo?

37,

20,

13,

Queen

Venison Road,

Bushmead Avenue,

14,
W.

•

..

..

_

SAY'. :'.; i1Members.
Igoe
1897

M OCKLER- FERRYMAN, Lieut.-Col.
House, Sandhurst, Berks.

1894

M OFFAT, A. G., 3, Southville, Swansea (Hon. Dist.
Sec.).
M OORE, Rev. C. A., M.A., B.C.L., All Saints' Parsonage, Strehlener Strasse,
21 11
Dresden—A,
Saxony, Germany (Hon. Dist. Sec.).

Igo-

Igog

A.

F.,

Broadway

M ORGAN, Colonel LLEWELLYN, R.E., Brynbriallu,
Swansea.
1fOUAT, JOHN, 13, Succoth Place, Edinburgh.

i9o8

M UNICH ROYAL AND STATE LIBRARY, C/o Otto Harras.sowitz, Leipsig, Germany.

Igoe

NEWBERRY LIBRARY, Chicago,see "Agents" at end.

1903

NEWCASTLE-ON- TYNE
SOCIETY.

1902

NEWCASTLE-ON- TYNE
PUBLIC
Anderton, B.A.Lond.

1907

NEW YORK HISTORICAL SOCIETY, 170, Central ParkWest, New York City, N.Y., U.S.A.

1898

NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY,
see "Agents" at end.

1897

NICHOLSON, A. C., F.G.S., 14, Ferndale Road, Hoylake, Birkenhead (Hon. Dist. Sec.).

1903

NIELSEN, HANS, Danish Vice-Consul,
race, Hartlepool.

Ig01

LITERARYNORFOR, R. T., C.A.,
Road, Edinburgh.

U.S.A.

For addressAND

PHILOSOPHICALLIBRARY,"The

U.S.A.

per

Basil

For address

12, Cliff Ter-

Beild,"

35,

Lauder1894

NORMAN, G., F.R.S.A.Irel., 12, Brock Street, Bath.

1895

NORRIS, F. T., "Oakdene," Church Lane, Cheshunt,
Herts.

Igo6

H

M IDDLEMORE,
THOS.,
ofMelsetter,
Stromness,
Orkney.
M ITCHELL LIBRARY, 51, Miller Street, Glasgow, per
F. T. Barrett, Librarian.

1894

c 1895H

13NORTH DAKOTA, THE STATE UNIVERSITY OF, U.S.A.

1004

NORWICH FREE LIBRARY, per Llew. R. Haggerston,
Librarian.

1893

NUTT, ALFRED,H C 1008
1904

1907
1908

57-59,Long Acre, London, W.C.

OLSEN, Professor M AGNUS,
ania, Norway.

Gabelsgade,g 11

Christi-

OLSEN, Dr. O. T., D.Sc., F.L.S., F.R.A.S., F.R.G.S.,
Kt. of the Order of St. Olaf, Kt. of the Orderof Wasa, 116, St. Andrew's Terrace, Grimsby.
O1VIOND, T.S., I.A., 14, Calverley Park, Tunbridge
Wells.
OTTAWA LIBRARY OF PARLIA'AIENT, c/o E. G. Allen andSons, Limited, King Edward's Mansions, 14,
Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, London, W.C.

14

I

Year-Book of the Viking Club.
1903

PANNETT,

1903

PANTON,

1005

PATERSON, I,I1SS OCTAVIA G.,
burgh, Dumbartonshire.

1g02

PATTERSON,

Igo3

JOHN JAMES, 7, Glena Terrace, Wexford,
Ireland.
PETTY, S. LISTER, "Dykelands," Ulverston, Lancashire.
PHIBBS, hiss ISABELLE 1I., c/o Union of London andSmith's Bank, Ltd., Charing Cross, London,
S. IV.
PHILLPOTTS, Miss B. S., M.A., Librarian, Girton College, Cambridge.

1003
Igoo

1905

A. R., z, Stanford Place, Hayward's Heath.

J. A., C.M.G., "Carannya," East St. Kilda,
Melbourne, Victoria, Australia.
"Ashmore,"

A. H., M.A.Cantab.,
Lincoln's Inn, London.

3,

New

HelensSquare,

PERCEVAL,

Igo6

PITT,

1905

POCHI•T, Miss C. II. E., The Manor House, ZVigston,
Leicester, and Lyceum Club, 128, Piccadilly,
London, JV. (Hon. Editor Saga Book and Year
Book).
POCKLI\GTON-COLTMAN, Mrs. 1I. C., Hagnaby
Priory,,Spilsby, Lincolnshire.

1894

Mrs., Lansdown Grove Lodge, Bath.

H

1go8

POESTION, Dr. J. C., 5 Marc Aurelstrasse, Wien, I,
Austria.

C

Igoo

POOR, HENRY W., F.S.North.A., 33, Wall
York, N.Y., U.S.A.

18x8

POPHAM, W. VYVYAN XL, 23, -Aloorgate
London, E.C. (Hon. Auditor).

1903

POPLEY,

1go8

PRICE, IIORGAN PHILIPS, Tibberton Court ,Gloucester.

C

H

WIVI.
Brighton.

HULBERT,

13,

Pavilion

Street, New
Street.

Buildings,

1903

PRIOR,1905

PROVAND, A. D., 2, Whitehall Court, London, S.W.

W. R., 5, Kitson Road, Barnes, London, S-IN".

1894

REID,

1894

RENWICK,

A. C., C.E., Tattenhall, Chester.

1903

ROBERTSON, DUNCAN J., Kirkwall.

1904

ROBERTSON, J. BARR,

HUGH, J.P., Castlepark, Lanark.
Oriental Club, Hanover Square,

London, W.
H

1894
igol
1906

RONALDSHAY, The Earl of, 12, Stratton Street, London, W.
Ross , J. STIRLING, M.A., 68, Morningside Drive,
Edinburgh.
RUSSELL, The Very Rev. JAMES C., D.D., g, Coates
Gardens, Edinburgh.

1894

ST.

CLAIR,ROLAND,
Vice-Consul
forNorway,Auckland, New Zealand (Vice-President).

1894

SALVESEN,

Major C. E., R.E., "Toravon," Polmont
Station, N.B.

141 embers.
C

1903
1892
1895
1go8

H

1892

H

1903
1895

SAUMAREZ, The Hon. EVELYN, Shrubland Park, Coddenham,
Suffolk, and 43,
Grosvenor Place,
London, S.W.
SAXBY, Mrs. JESSIE M. E., "Wulver's Hool," Baltasound, Lerwick (Vice-President and Hon. Dist.
Sec.).
SCHETELIG,HAAKON,
Museum,Bergen,Norway(Hon. Dist. Sec.).
SEPHTON, Rev. J., go, Huskisson Street, Liverpool.
SETON, M. C., India Office, S.W., and 13, Clarendon]:load, Holland Park, London, W. (Councillor).

1898

SEYLER, CLARENCE A., B.Sc., "Hindfell," Coedsaeson, Sketty, Swansea.
SIMPSON, ALEXANDER MACLEAN, 1, Columbia Road,
Oxton, Birkenhead.
SINCL AIR,W ILLIAM,
Vice-President
Orkneyand
Shetland Society of London, 62, Hampton Road,
Forest Gate, London, E.
SMART, F. G., 1T.A., J.P., F.S.A., "Bredbury," Tunbridge Wells.
SMITH, R. FORD, M.A., LL.B., 26, Lincoln's Inn
Fields, London, W.C.
SOLLING, Captain A., Commissioner to the Danish
Government, 61, Heathland Road, Stoke Newington, London, N. (Councillor).
SORBY, Rev. J. A., M.A., Enmore Rectory, Bridgwater.
SPENCE, JOHN, Glenlea, Lerwick (Hon. Dist. Sec.).
SPENCE, 1\11AGNUS, Deerness, Kirkwall (Hon. Dist.
Sec.).
STECHERT, G. E., and CO., 2, Star Yard, Carey Street,
Chancery Lane, London, W.C.

18g2
1003
1894
1904
1903

II

1gog

H

1897
Igo1

H

SALVESEN, The LORD, Dean Park House, Edinburgh.
SANDISON, Rev. A., Lund, Uyeasound, Lerwick, and28, St. Peter's Road, South Croydon (Vice-President).
SANDS, HAROLD, F.S.A., "Bernersmede," Carlisle
Road, Eastbourne, Sussex.

1903

1go6
H

1 5

1008

STEDMAN, DOUGLAS C., B.A.Dublin, 16 Nilson Road,
Camberwell, S.E. (Councillor).

1894

STEE&NNSON, JbN, Ph.D., Boyesgade,hagen, Denmark (Hon. Dist. Sec.).

1893

STEVENSON, Mrs. J. J., 4, Porchester Gardens, London, W.
STENVART, WM., M.D., Whitefield House, Wivelis
combo, Somerset.
STORM, Rev. Pastor A. V., Citadellet, Copenhagen,Denmark (Vice-President).

1904
H

1898

H

1892

3,

Copen-STOUT, The Hon. Sir ROBERT, K.C.AI.G., Chief Justice,JudgesChambers,
Wellington,
New
Zealand.

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

16
1897

STRATHCONAANDM OUNTROYAL,The
Lord,
G.C.M.G., High Commissioner for Canada, 28,
Grosvenor Square, London, W. (Vice-President).

C IS94Igoe

STUART, Mrs. A., Lochrin House, Craiglockhart Terrace, Edinburgh.
SVEINBJORNSSON, SVEINBJORN, Kt.Dbrg., 63, COmiston Drive, Edinburgh.
SWAIN, Miss A., 5, Addison Crescent, London, W.

Igoe

SWAIN, E., "Little Nalders," Chesham, Bucks.

1go6
C

1907

TEIT, J. A., Spence's Bridge,
Canada (Hon. Dist. Sec.).

1907

THIRKELL, R. A. C., F.S.A.Scot., Clare Street, New
Town, Tasmania (Hon. Dist. Sec.).

1907

THOMAS, LEWELLYN, C.M., Council School, Bedwas,
Monmouthshire.
THURSTON, Rev. GRANVILLE B., M.A., Lymm Rectory, Cheshire.

1907

C

BritishColumbia,

Igoe

TOLL ER, Professor T. N., M.A., Lansdown House,
Didsbury, Manchester.

Igoe

TORONTO PUBLIC LIBRARY, Canada, per Messrs. C.
D. Cazenove and Son, 26, Henrietta Street,
Covent Garden, London, W.C.

1907

TRAILL, R. H., 7, Drapers Gardens, London, E.C.

1907

TRAILL, WILLIAM (Councillor).

1903

TRINITY COLLEGE LIBRARY, Dublin.

1903

TUDSBERY, FRANCIS W. T., TAI.A., "St. John's Mead,"
Woodstock Road, Oxford.

1908

VIENNA IMPERIAL COURT LIBRARY, Austria, c/o Messrs.
Asher and Co., 12, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, London, W.C.
VON V HLEN, Gerhard, R.W.O., R.St.O.O., R.D.O.,
R.R.O., Lysekil, Sweden.

1907
1904

WALKER, JOHN, "Maryfield,"
Putney, London, S.W.

1894

WALLACE, A. J., M.D., i, Gambier Terrace, Liverpool.
WARBURG, EDWARD M., Gersonvej 22, Hellerup, Denmark (Vice-President).

1894

M.P.,

Ig,

40,

St.

John'sGrosvenor

Road,

1goo

WASON, J. CATHCART,
London, S.W.

Road,

Igog

WATT, Rev. LAUCHLAN MACLEAN. M.A., B.D., F.S.A.
Scot., The Manse, Alloa, N.B.

1907

WEIR, W., 48, Netherby Road, Trinity, Edinburgh.

1896

WHISTLER, Rev. Charles W., M.R.C.S., Chaselbourne
Rectory, Dorchester, Dorset (Hon. Dist. Sec.).

1905

WILKINSON, C. H., F.R.G.S., 33, Hamilton Terrace,
London, N.W.

1000

WILLSON,T.
Reading.

OLAF,

Woodhay,

KidmoreEnd,

Members.

H

17

igo7

WILLIAMSON, Rea. L., Congregational Manse, Insch.

1904

WILLIAMSON, L., c/'o Messrs.
Fishcurers, Aberdeen.

House,

North

Co.,

1894

WILLIAMSON,

WOOD, T. MCKINNON, M.P., LL.D., D.L., L.C.C.,
16, Portland Place, London, W. (Vice-President
and Trustee).

1899

WORCESTER
U.S.A.,
Gerrard

1907

WORK,

i906

YALE UNIVERSITY, New Haven, Conn., U.S.A., per
Messrs. Edward G. Allen & Son, Ltd., King
Edward Mansions, 14, Grape Street, Shaftesbury
Avenue, London, IV.C.

Shields.

18g2

ZETLAND, The Marquis of, P.C., K.T.,
mond, Yorkshire (Vice-President).

FREE PUBLICLIBRARY,
1\1assachusetts,
per Messrs. Paul, Trench & Co., 43,Street, Soho, London, W.

DAVID,

WITH

Loraineand

1892

SOCIETIEST.,

Williamson

5, Woodside Quadrant,

WHICH

Glasgow.

Aske, Rich-PROCEEDINGSAREEXCHANGED .
1902

ANTHROPOLOGICAL,
Street, London,

INSTITUTE,
W .
C.

5o,

Great

Russell

1905

BERGEN MUSEUM, NORWAY.

igoi

BUREAUOFAMERICANETHNOLOGY,
Washington,
U.S.A.
For address see "Agents" at end.

1904

GERMANSI:FILOLOGI,SELSKAB FOR,per Herr
G.
Scliutte,
Overgade over
Vandet78B,
Copenhagen, Denmark.

1903

LEICESTERSHIRE ARCHITECTURAL AND ARCHIEOLOGICALSOCIETY, per Major Freer, V.D., F.S.A., 1o, New
Street, Leicester.

IgoS

LONDON,I)oI

LINCOLNSHIRE NOTES AND QUERIES, per Rev. Canon
Hudson, c/o W. R. Morton, High Street, Horncastle.

Igo I

THE

1go5

NORTHERNANTIQUARIES,ROYALSOCIETY
OF(det
Kongelige
Nordiske
Oldskriftselskab),
Palaceof the Prince, Copenhagen, Denmark.

1904

NORAVEGIAN CLUB,IgoSNORWEGIAN CHURCH DEPARTMENT,(det Kongelige
Kirke-og
Undervisnings-Departement),
Christiania, Norway.

SOCIETY OF
House, Piccadill}-,

ANTIQUARIES

AST.

OF,

Burlington

NATIONAL COLLECTION OF FOLKLORE(DanskFolkemindesamling)
Copenhagen,andtheperiodical
Danske Studier,edited by
MariusKristensen and Axel Olrik, per Dr. Axel Olrik,
Gamle
Kongevej,
174, Copenhagen V.,
Denmark.

112,

Strand,W.C.

13

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

18.
igo7

NORWEGIAN SOCIETY OF _ANTIQUARIES (Foreningen til
Norske Fortidsmindesmxrker Bevaring), Christiania, Norway.

1907

NORWEGIAN SOCIETY OF SCIENCES (det Kongelige
Norske Videnskabers Selskab), The l7useum,
Trondhjem, Norway.

1007

ORDNANCE SURVEY LIBRARY, Southampton.

IgoS

THE RYMOUR CLUB, Edinburgh, per Alan Reid,
F.S.A. Scot. _Hon. Secretary, "The Loaning,"
11lerchiston Bunk Gardens, Edinburgh.

Ig05

SCOTLAND, SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES
1\luseum of Antiquities, Queen
burgh.

OF, .National
Street, Edin-

Igor

SMITHSONIANINSTITUTION,
Washington,
For address .
see "Agents" at end.

Igo6

SWEDISH SOCIETIES OF DIALECTOLOGY AND FOLKLORE(SvenskaLand smalsfbreningarna),
per Aksel
Andersson, Acting Librarian of the Universityof Uppsala, Sweden.

Igoe
Icg04

Ig03

THORESBY SOCIETY,

Io,

U.S.A.

Park Street, Leeds.

WASHINGTON, U.S.A., LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY.
For address see "Agents" at end.
YORKSHIRE DIALECT SOCIETY, per John Bacchus,
Oak Mount, Bradford, Yorkshire.

AGENTSFO R

6,

MEMBE RS.

M ESSRS. B.F. STEVENS & BROWN, 4, Trafalgar Square, London,W .
C.:—
AMERICAN GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY of New York.
NEWBERRY LIBRARY, Chicago, U.S.A.
NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY, U.S.A.
M ESSRS. W ILLIAM W ESLEY
London, W.C.:—& SON,

28,

Essex

Street,Strand,BERLIN ROYAL LIBRARY, C/o. Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig,
Germany.
LEIPZIG U NIVERSITY LIBRARY, C/O.
Leipzig, Germany.

Otto

Harrassowitz,

BUREAU OF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY, Washington, U.S.A.
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION, Washington, U.S.A.
W ASHINGTON UNIVERSITY LIBRARY, U .
S.
A., for delivery to
Smithsonian Institution, D.C. for Library, Universityof Washington, Seattle, Wn., U.S.A.

Corrected up to July, igo9.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.

SIXTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL.
METHODSOF

WORK.

During the year 1007 the work of the Club included :—Theholding of seven meetings for the reading and discussion ofPapers on -Northern subjects; the excavation of the AVick.
Alound, Somersetshire ; the social function of the. Annual
Dinner; adding to the Library and Aluseum ; the survey of
Orkne}- Place-Names; and the publication of the Orkney and:Shetland Old-Lore Series.
The Council recommend that the ivork of the Club should
be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming year, and.that in addition a Viking Concert should be held in Alay.

MEETINGS.
January 25th.--Presidential Address—"A Shetland "Legendfrom Fljotsd,-ela Saga." By AV. G. Collingwood ALA.,
F.S.A., President.
February 22nd.— "The Gael and the Gall ;Some Notes on
Ireland under the Norsemen." By Miss Eleanor Hull,
Hon. Sec., Irish Texts Society.
Alarch 22nd.—" The Earliest Vikings in the
Jon Stefansson, Pli.D., Vice=President.
"Orkney and Shetland Old-Lore."
By A.
F.S.A.Scot., Chairman of Council.

West."By

AV. Johnston,"Notes on Church Dedications to St. Olaf in the British
Isles." By Albany F. Major, Hon. Editor.
"The Authorship ofStefansson, Ph.D.

the

Orkneyinga

Saga."By

Jon

April 26th.—Annual General Meeting, followed by "Thelast of the Icelandic Commonwealth," Part I.
By
Eirikr Magnusson, ALA., Hon. Life Member and VicePresident.
July 5th.—" Sea Traffic in the Viking Age."
Alexander Bugge, Hon. Life Alember.
Three Resolutions proposed by the
Publications Guarantee
Funds,
here:Meeting.

By Professor

Council,
adoptedformingbytheNovember 22nd.—Inaugural Address by the President," Iceland and the Humanities."
By 'Professor IV. P.
Ker, AI'.A., President.
December 20th.—" Notes on a Decorated Bucket from theOseberg Find." B}- Professor G. Gustafson, Hon. Life
Member.
"The Viking Raft or Pontoon Bridge, made to rise and fallwith the Tide.
Discovered in 1856 near GlamfordBrigg, NT. Lincolnshire." By Rev. Alfred Hunt, A-l.A.

2oYear-Book of the Viking Club.

ROYAL ADDRESS.
An Address of condolence on the death of his father, King
Oscar II., «-as presented to H. I. the King of Sweden on his
accession to the throne.
EXCAVATION OF WICK MOUND.
Towards the olose of i906 the Council invited contributions
to a fund for exploring Nick hound, Stogursey, Somerset, theViking Club having been invited by theSomersetshire
Archxological and Natural History Society to assist them in thework. From its position and traditions connected with it, it wasthought that the mound might prove to be Scandinavian. Many
members of both Societies responded to the appeal, and the work
was carried out in April and September, 1907, under the direction of Mr. H. St. George Gray, Assistant Secretary and Curatorof the Somersetshire Society, who was assisted by the Rey. C.
W. Whistler, M.R.C.S., Hon. Dist. Secretary, Viking Club, andAlbany F. Major, Hon. Editor.
The result showed that themound belonged to the Early Bronze Age.
It was of very
unusual construction, and presented many interesting features.
Arrangements have been made for _llr. Gray to give a full reportof the work at one of the meetings of the Viking Club.
In
accordance with the undertaking of the Excavation Fund, copiesof the Report will be presented to the subscribers to the Fund.
A short account of the work done will be printed in the Saga
Book for 1907. Other work is in contemplation with funds still
remaining in hand.
ANNUAL
DINNER.
The Annual Dinner, attended by 55 members and guests,
was held on June. 5th, at the Trocadero Restaurant. The chair
N, -as occupied by Professor IV. P. Ker, the President, and Sir
Frederick Pollock, Bt., D.C.L., was entertained as the guest of
the Club. Mr. Sveinbjorn Syeinbjornsson gave some Northernfolk songs.
PUBLICATIONS.
The- Saga Book for i906 has been issued to all 1lembers for
1906, and to Members elected in 1e,07.
The Saga Book for 1907 is now in the printer's hands, andwill be issued in April to _-embers who have paid their subscription.
The prospectus of Miss O. Bray's translation of S.Tmundar
Edda, illustrated by 11'. G. Collingwood, F.S.A., which will
form Vol. II. of the Translation Series, was issued in 1907, andthe printing of the volume, which has been unavoidably delayed,
is now approaching completion.
The prospectus of "A Short Guide to Old Norse (Icelandic)
Literature," by J6n Stefdnsson, Ph.D., will be sent out after
the translation of the Edda has been issued.
The Publications Committee have had under their consideration the promised volume, "Thingsteads of England and Scotland," bN- F. T. \ orris, and are now in consultation with theauthor, and with hiss C. Horsford, Vice-President, who promised
to present the book to the Club, as to the advisability of deferring its issue for the present, in order to enable the; subject tobe dealt with exhaustively.

A nnual Report of Council.

21

The first four quarterly numbers of the Orkney and Shetland
Old-Lore Series of -Miscellany and Records were issued in 1907
to subscribers, located in all parts of the world.
The work has
teen unanimously approved by the Press, and the Club has
been highly commended for its energy and patriotism in founding the, Series.
It has also resulted in a large addition to the\lembership of the Club.

GUARANTEEFUNDS .

The following Resolutions, proposed by the Council, wereadopted at the Ordinary General -Meeting of the Club, held on
July 5th, 1907•
I. Publications Guarantee Funds. The Council shall havepower to draw upon the Endowment Fund of the Club and theLife Subscription Fund of the Old-Lore Series, to the extent
of one-third of each Fund, on account of the Club and Old-LoreSeries respectively, to pay for researches, etc., required to bemade in the preparation of works in advance of their publication, and for such works as are not fully subscribed', for at thetime of their publication, subject to the previous approval of an
Ordinary General ,fleeting of the Club in the case of each work.
All such advances shall be refunded out of additional subscriptions and donations received towards such works, and from thefirst proceeds of the sale of surplus stock of same.
11. The Council shall have power to draw upon the Publications Guarantee Fund of the Club, on account of Volume II.
of the Translation Series, "&emundar Edda," Part I.
III. The Council shall have power to dray upon the Publications Guarantee Fund of the Old-Lore Series on account of
the Surveys of Place-Names in Orkney and. Shetland.

VIKING

CONCE RT.

The Council have arranged for a special Concert to be given
in -lay. The programme will include a Cyclus of Odes, composed in honour of' the visit of H.-f.. the King of Denmark to
Iceland in 1907. It will be accompanied by the composer, -Mr.
Sveinbjorn Sveinbjornsson, Knight of the Danebrog.
Her-Majesty the Queen, who was asked to become Patron of theConcert, has sent the following reply

DEAR SIR,

Buckingham Palace,
5th 1Marcli,

i9oS.

1 have had the honour of submitting to the Queen yourletter of the .3rd instant, but I am sorry to inform you that,on account of creating a very inconvenient precedent, Her-Majesty could not see her way to granting her patronage to theConcert to be given by the A king Club on the 7th -lay, and I
am to convey to you and to the -Members of the ,Club the etpres;ion of the Queen's great regret that she is unable to have thepleasure of complying with your request.
Yours faithfully_ ,A. IV. Johnston, Esq.

(Signed)&DyEF

GREVILLE.

22

Year-Book of the_ Viking Club.
LONDONPAGEANT.

Through the initiative of the Hon. Secretary, the Club has
been invited to prepare the Viking scenes for the London
Pageant, to be held in agog. The Council .have appointed thefollo« ing Committee to prepare the scenes : Mrs. A. Wintle
Johnston, Hon. Secretary; and llr. A. F. Major, Hon. Editor.
Professor W. P. Ker, President, is already a member of the
London Committee of the Pageant.
COLLECTIONOFSHETLAND

PLACE-NAMES.

The Treasury have sanctioned the issue, by the Ordnance
Survey Department, of three sets of the six-inch maps of Shetlandd to the Viking Club, for the purposes of making a surveyof the Place-Names of Shetland.
The Rev. T. Mathewson,
Hon. Di9trict Secretary- for Lerwick, has been asked to form a
Committee in Shetland for organizing the survey.
COMMITTEES,etc.

The following Committees have been appointed
Publications Cozninittee —Prof. W. P. Ker, A. 1V. Johnston,
A. F. Major, F. T. Norris.
Orkliey and Shetland Old-love Editorial Coiniiiittee—A. W.
Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., and A. Johnston, Editors; H. L. Brackstad,Vice-Consul for Norway; J. Storer Clouston, B.A. ;T. S. Clouston,
M.D. ;Professor W. G. Collingwood, M.A., F.S.A. ;J. W. Cursiter,
F.S.A.Scot.; W. P. Drever; J. F. Fortescue; Rev. Alex. Goodfellow;
Gilbert Goudie, F.S.A.Scot.; James M. Goudie, J.P. ; Francis J.
Grant, W.S., Rothesay Herald and Lyon Clerk; Jakob Jakobsen, .
Ph.D. ; James Johnston, J.P. ; Professor W. P. Ker, M.A. ; J.
M. Laughton, M.B., C.M. ; J. T. Smith Leask; A. F. Major;
A. Shaw Mellor, M.A: ; Rev. -Thomas .
Mathewson; Duncan J.
Robertson; The Marquis of Ruvigny ; Rev. A.. Sandison ; Mrs.
Jessie M. E. Saxby ; James Shand; Magnus Spence; Jon
Stefansson, Ph.D. ;A. Francis Steuart; William Traill ;Andrew
Wylie, Provost of Stromness.
Committee_ fortheCollection.

ofOrkney Place-Names-Chairman: J. AST. Cursiter, F.S.A.Scot., Kirkwall; Vice-Chair-

man : Magnus Spence, .Deerness, Orkney.
Members : W. P.
Dreyer, J. G. Moodie Heddle, Dr. J. Jakobsen. A. AV. Johnston,
J. Johnston, Duncan J. Robertson, W. G. T. Watt.
LIBRARYAND

MUSEUM.

The collection of books and antiquities is in the chargeof 1XIr. A. AA'. Johnston, Hon. Librarian. A catalogue has been
printed and may be had for 6d.
The Hon. Librarian will beglad to receive gifts of books and antiquities to the Library andMuseum, and cases for books and exhibits.
Members- may
obtain books on loan on payment of carriage.

Annual Report of Council.

23

MEMBERSHIP.
During the year 1907 the Club lost five Subscribing, two
Honorary Life, and one Honorary _NIember by death, and eleven
Subscribing _lembers by withdrawal ;while 46 Subscribing, two
Honorary Life, one Honorary, and two Honorary Corresponding
Members have been added to the roll, and the exchange ofProceedings arranged with four Societies.
At the close of the year the Membership consisted of 10
Honorary Life, 3o Honorary, 3 Hon. Corresponding, -and 246
Subscribing Members, of whom 25 have .
compounded and arecompounding by instalments for their subscriptions, while Proceedings are exchanged with 18 Societies.
In the Report for 1907, the number of Subscribing Members
is given as, 219, in error for 216.
Seventeen subscribers to the
Orkney and Shetland Old-Lore Series, have become 111Lembers of
the Club.

The Honorary Treasurer's Balance Sheet and Accounts forthe year ended December 31st, 1907, are appended.
Adopted by the Council,
A. W.

JOHNSTON,

Chairman.

Adopted by the Annual Meeting,May -st,igos.

IN`. P. KFR, President.,

%0 0•o •o
X 00H HOt,2 cq
N
070

O
O
00%0

• N
-t 0 HH

0 M

0000 0Oi N 00

•t 00
H

f%1
N
M

v

U

L En

v

0O
3+ ✓
ro

.S.

N ••
M L

U

L

cl

xx

V

UZ

.QPa.
^
s
O

O

•
w

.'r

— CA
G

En

W
O

G

r

00
a

SHEET,

•a

m c•
•q A

= -•.0
oA

„00

^

G

-vu o

L• -

N

BALANCE

O
42

•o
N M

7
Mlz io

N

0)
U
G

zN
b

cd

>
Ti
CIS

ZNCO

50a
0••U)

ca

ti
b

;•- • : ;ow o uJ

v

x•o•x

v

0
G
0l

H Ra2••'C3 •`

En

z
0

OG+

F

Uv a•.N•o••i
a o

a
U
ul

a x ZI „95M

A. SHAW MELLOR, Hon. Treasurer.

LIABILITIES.

GENERAL

GO

London, April 15th, 1go8.

December 31st,01•

O O MN O Cl)•
10on - v1 O O M

•O

N

N

v

•o o •o L: ,o•o o, o m 0 0 c.

v
V)

Ln crno

-t N

0 0

h N

0 - o o •t00

O in O N O

M-

rno"r•ornoo•o
M O\ MAO N if) ID in
N

M

h

.
6
N

N`D

0

O

O0

Im O\kD
N N ONM •+ N
C\ .+

W
3.1

rr'

:>

A

a

a

_o
cC

>
U

°

Loo x •• L
i

o R

U
C
,
O

oU
0
0 .0

C
o
o O
o o
.
L •
p O
O

QC7R:T,LrMvl

H

Ln ra

N O

M

•.

ri

h

M

O

•l

6
0
t-a

To one Subscription to Edda ...

U ! toL4 •• •_•N
M

0,• 2 CY\ c0100
t

N

Paid to Treasurer of Fund

By Balance to General Balance Sheet

By Balance to Balance Sheet

.II O
•O

M

O

H

t0

co t• O 0
O N tl ooud D• O t
M N M CI'Q tL en•ti p
Q

UCG P 4-I(D
Zn

I. H cd
O
a1 O
N

d

y

C.) r4
n

Q
D
•
Q

•
4N+
O

O

0-

CIS
rnp Q
N b TYQ

0Qz

Q I• I

0
vi
CO,

16

•

Cb
00

00

w O 0
.
0

1\

O O

t.o
O IO

EMI

!n

t•

HIH

H

GENERAL FUND for the Year ended December 31st, 1907.

O

Q
ar
m
0

a

Q

•

Q
G

C

cd

O
EQ o
Q U
G Q
U
• •,
CS C
l
p N ryrya•
H W

!,•N
I
N •
C. •

000000H

00 .tHm

H mNcnH H

H

M M O M N O OMNN•o 'n00-6

Di
tR

O MO MH
H
l0 O M M
N F-i

SEVENTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL.
METHODSOF

WORK.

During the year igo5 the work of the Club included :—Theholding of seven meetings for the reading and discussion ofPapers on Northern subjects; publication of the Saga-Book
Proceedings., the Old-Lore Series; and the Translation SeriesVol. II. "The Elder or Poetic Edda" ;Viking Concert, the social
function of the Annual Dinner; adding to the Library andfluseum ;the survey of Orkney Place-Names.
The Council recommend that the work of the Club should
be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming year.

MEETINGS.
January 31st.—" The First Christian
By F. P. Marchant.
"Vikings in Spain," from Moorish
Stefdnsson, Pli.D.

-Martyrin

Records.

Russia."By

Jon

February- 28th.—" Tlie Sites of three Danish Camps and an
Anglian Burying Ground in East Anglia." By Bellerby
Lowerison, Hon. Dist. Sec., Norfolk.
"Brunanburh and Vinhei6 in Ingulf's Chronicle and Egil's
Saga." By the Rev. Chas. 11'. Ahistler, -I.R.C.S.
March 2otli.—Extra -Meeting—A Report on the Excavations
at Nick Barrow, Stogursey, Somerset.
Illustrated bylantern slides. By H. St. George Gray, Assistant Secretary and Curator, Somersetshire Archaeological andNatural History Society, Hon. Corresponding Member,
Viking Club.
The Antiquities found during the explorations and the-Model of the Barrow constructed by the Rev. C. 1V.
Whistler, were exhibited.
March 27th.—" Ragnar Lothbrok and his Sons.."-tawer, M.A.
-lay

By Allen1st. —Annual General fleeting—The Adoption of theAnnual Report—"The last of the Icelandic Commonwealth, Part IT. By Eirikr Magnusson, M.A., Hon. Life
illember and Vice-President.

November 20th.—Special General Meeting—Adoption of the
Revised Law-Book.
"The Origin, Folklore and History of the Child's Doll."
Dolls as illustrating the Native Costumes of the JVorld(withlantern
illustrations).
By
EdwardLovett.
F.R.H.S., Member of the Folklore Society.
Decembertany."

iith.--" A Scandinavian Ship-Burial in BritBy P. du Chatellier and Louis To Pontois.

30

Fear-Book of the Viking Club.
VIKING

CONCERT,

MAY

7th.

his Excellency AI. de Bilie; the Danish- -Minister, was present
at the Viking Concert, which took place on May 7th, at S p.m..
at the Steinway Hall, under the Hon. Direction of llr. and Mrs.
A. W. Johnston, Chairman of Council, and Hon. Secretary, inwhich the,following Artistes took part--lIiss Rodolfa Llomhino,
soprano ;Mr. W. A. Peterkin, bass; Mr. A. C. Handley Davies.violinist
Aliss Adelaide Dodgson, pianist; and a Select Choirarranged by Alr. Jack ATorgan.
The important feature of the programme was the renderingby the Select Choir of. a Cvclus of Odes (composed in honourof the visit of H.AL the King of Denmark to Iceland in 1907)
bySveinbjorn
Sveinbjornsson.
(a)Al'elcome to Iceland.
Chorus, Contralto and Tenor Solos.
(b) Dana Gramur (Kingof Denmark).
Tenor Solo and, Chorus.
(c) Danmerkurlj&N..
(Ode to Denmark).
Soprano Solo and Chorus.
(d) Heilir
Froendur (Hail Kinsmen).
Duet for •wo Basses.
(e) Brotherhood of the four Northern Nations. Chorus. The words of theOdes, which are in Icelandic, are by florsteinn Gislason, butwere sung in English.

ANNUAL

DINNER.

The Annual Dinner was held on Friday, June 26th, at
7-30 for 7-45 p.m., at the Trocadero Restaurant. Professor W.
P. Ker, M.A., LL.D., President, in the Chair.
llr. Edmund
Gosse, LL.D., was entertained as the guest of the Club. Fortynine members and guests were present.
Music was contributed
by Miss Ivy Angove,, violinist; 1Ir. Jack Morgan, bass;
Alexander Popham, pianist.

PUBLICATIONS.
The Saga-Book for 1907 has been issued to all --Members for
1907, and to -Members elected in 1goS.
.The Saga-Book for 1goS is now in the printer's hands, andwill. be issued in May to Members who have paid their subscription.
The
CouncilrecommendthattheSaga-Book
shouldbeissuedearly
in January,
and that its
contents
bestrictly limited to a Report of the Proceedings and the Papers
read before the Club. And further, that a Year-Book be issuedin July to contain the Annual Report, Accounts, List of Officers
and Members, additions to Library and Aluseum, Bibliography,
Forthcoming Works by 'Members, Reviews of Books, Reports ofHonorary District Secretaries, etc.
The Council are,of opinion
that the issue of two. journals in the year will tend to increase
the interest in the Club, and that their punctual appearance
will also be much appreciated by the Alembers.

THE"OLD=LORE"SERIES.

During the year 19oS, there were issued four numbers ofMiscellany and four numbers of Records, dealing with Orkney.and Shetland.

Annual .Report of Council.

3T

In future the Miscellany: and Records will be: issued inseparate covers._ By special request it has been decided toinclude Caithness and Sutherland in the Series, and so complete
the original plan of embracing the whole of the Old Norse
Earldom.
A local Committee has been formed in Caithness,and Her Grace, the Duchess of Sutherland.; has kindly consented
to act as Patroness for Sutherland.
Caithness and Sutherland
Records will be issued under separate covers, so that should
the additional subscription prove sufficient, there will be threenumbers iii all issued every quarter; (i) 1liscellany ;(a) Orkney
and Shetland Records; and (3) Caithness and Sutherland
Records.
The inclusive Annual Subscription for the complete
Series will remain the same, viz., io/6.
TRANSLATIONSERIES.

Translation Series, Vol. ll.—"The Elder or Poetic Edda,"
commonly known as Soemund's Edda, Part I.—The Mythological
Poems.
Edited and Translated with. Introduction and Notes,
by Olive Bray. Illustrated by AV. G. Collingwood, M.A., F.S.A.
Published 15/ -. To Alembers, io/6.
COMMITTEES,etc.

The following Committees have been appointed
General Committee.—To advise the Council on all mattersof business. Professor W. P. Ker, LL.D. ; Professor I.. Gollancz, Litt.D. ; Professor AV. G. Collingwood, A1.A., F.S.A. ;A. AV. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot. ;The Hon. Treasurer, A. Shaw
Mellor, 1I.A. ;The Hon. Editors and the Hon. Secretary.
OLD=LORE

COMMITTEES.

Sutherland Section.-- Under the Patronage of Her Grace
The Duchess of Sutherland.
Orkney and Shetland Old-Lore Editorial Committee —A. W.
Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., and A. Johnston, Editors ; H. L.
Br.-ekstad, Vice-Consul for Norway ;J. Storer Clouston, B.A. ;T. S. Clouston, M.D., LL.D. ; Professor W. G. Collingwood,
1I.A., F.S.A. ; J. AV. Cursiter, F.S.A.Scot. ; AV. P. Drever;J. F. Fortescue ; Rev. Alex. Goodfellow; Gilbert Goudie,
F.S.A.Scot.; James 1l.
Goudie, J.P. ; Francis J. Grant,
ZV.S., Rothesay Herald and Lyon Clerk; Jakob Jakobsen,
Ph.D. ; James JJohnston, J.P. ; Professor AV. P. Ker, LL.D.;
J. M. Laughton, AI.B., C.11. ; J. T. Smith Leask; A. Shaw
≥Mellor, ALA. ;Rev. Thomas Mathewson; Duncan J. Robertson;
The Alarquis of Ruvigny ,;Rev. A. Sandison ;1'Irs. Jessie Al. E.
Saxby ;James Shand ;Magnus Spence ;J6n Stefinsson, Ph.D. ;A. Francis Steuart; William Traill ;Andrew JATylie, Provost ofStromness.
Caithness Committee.—Ex- Provost Rae, Publisher, Wick,
Convener; Sir John R. G. Sinclair, Bt., of Dunbeath, Deputy
Lieutenant of the County of Caithness ;Sheriff Dudley Stuart;
Wm. Nicholson, Convener of Caithness,; Provost Ross, Wick;
Alex. Bruce, Town Clerk, Wick; J. W. Galloway, Junr.,
Solicitor, Thurso, Ex-Bailie Simpson, Wick; George Bain
Librarian, Wick; Henry Alanson, Librarian, Thurso; John

32

Year-Book of the Viking, Club.

Dlowat, 213, Berkeley- Street, Glasgow ; James G. Duncan,«Vick ; Rev. Angus Mackay-, M.A., Westerdale : Dr. Cormack,
ALB., Ch.B.: William -\I. Brims, Solicitor, Thurso ;Alexander
MacDonald, Thurso; Rev. D. Beaton, Hon. Secretary, Caithness
Committee.
Committee for the Collection of Orkney Place-Names—
Chairman: J. W. Cursiter, F.S.A.Scot., Kirkwall; -Vice-Chairman: Magnus Spence, Deerness, Orkney-.
'Members : INT. P.
Drewer, J. G. Moodie. Heddle, Dr. J. Jakobsen, A. «'. Johnston,
F.S.A.Scot., J. Johnston, J.P., Duncan J. Robertson, AV. G. T.
IVatt.
Committee for the Collection of Shetland Place iVames—
James J. Brown, Assessor, Ler«-ick, Hon. Secretary. A Committee is now being formed.
Editorial Committee-- Members of the above Committees
when in London.
LIBRARYAND

MUSEUM.

The collection of books and antiquities is in the chargeof _Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian. A catalogue has been
printed and may be obtained for 6d. The Hon. Librarian will beglad to receive gifts of books and antiquities to the Library andMuseum, and cases for books and exhibits.
_Members may
obtain books on loan on payment of carriage both sway s.
LAW-BOOK.
On the recommendation of the Council a revised edition of
the La«--Book, incorporating amendments made since the previous edition was printed, «-as adopted at a Special General
Meeting on November loth, igoS.
By the new Law-Book theOfl"ice of Chairman of Council has been abolished, and merged inthat of the President. It was felt that the Club had become
thoroughly- established, and that its financial position was now
on a sound basis, having regard to the successful formation of
the Endowment Fund, so that there Awas no further necessity
for a permanent Chairman. It was also considered in the bestinterests of the Club that the leadership of the Council should
now be placed in the hands of the President, whose term ofoffice being limited to two rears, the Club would benefit by
the personal influence and initiative of each new President.
With this end in view the late Chairman, Mr. A. W. Johnston,after having held that office for the whole term of its existence,
during the last seventeen years, tendered his resignation on
June 27th, igoS, when the President, Professor JAT. P. Ker,
LL.D., was elected to the office.
The only other amendment
made 1was that the Reports of District Secretaries should, as in
the case of all other literary- contributions, be sent to the
Honorary Secretary, so as to consolidate the Secretarial businessand thereby avoid duplication of work and consequent confusion,as well as to ensure that all business for the consideration ofCouncil should come regularly- through one official, theHonorary Secretary.

Annual Report of Council.

33

MEMBERSHIP.
During the year igo8 the Club lost three Subscribing Members by death, and seven Subscribing Members by withdrawal ;while fourteen Subscribing Members, one Honorary Life, two
Honorary, one Honorary Corresponding Member, have been
added to the roll ; and the exchange of Proceedings arranged
with three Societies.
At the close of the year the Membership consisted of ii
Honorary Life, 32 Honorary, 4 Hon. Corresponding, and 252
Subscribing Members, of whom 28 have compounded and arecompounding by instalments for their subscriptions, while Proceedings are exchanged with 21 -Societies.
Council : The following Members of Council retire in rotation, viz.: J. P. Emslie, J. Gray, B.Sc., T. Davies Jones, W. R.
Prior.
Hon. Editor : Mr.' Albany F. Major, after having held thisoffice for four-and-a-half vears has. tendered his resignation,and the Council have elected Miss C. M. E. Pochin and Mrs.
AL AL Banks as joint Honorary Editors.

STATEMENTOF

ACCOUNTS.

The Honorary Treasurer's Balance Sheet and Accounts forthe year ended December 31st, igo8, are appended.
Adopted by the Council,
A. JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
March

27171,

agog.

Adopted by the Annual Meeting,
April 30th, icog.

lV. P. hER, President.

C

N

O

v

•IH

H

m

NC I
NOI
H

I

O \O

I

00•O

O •O \0

O Cl)

'0

r.y

H
H

D
H

° I
°
o
D

00

n

LO

o

col
H

M,)o-tlH

M

HI

O N N O\
ei• i

•co

•7 co
N

H

I "D

I

Hoyt. Auditors.

r1
M

(b
H

•
0
0 i-I
H

H

I

I

En

rhN
1•.

Q

l•W

o
•4

.

VO

v

cd

Cd
w

0

COST

p

Cd

.

CLUB.

W m
Q n

acn

VIKING

0

0 0

`•

>

b

L

10

En

V

¢

4

M

z.pp,. 02

V-4-2•°)••v

a

o „'
o
W ••..ccCO cd

7.

F-4
Ocd

t

:C

Ua

A
z
5

tM

W

•t O It00

M\jD M

O\

O

N

m

H

as

zs ¢ '0
Wv•

ce

cc

v •
w

C

o
o
.
U
• O%

.. •.

O

>

n

F

OG a

ai

•fjrxUW

W

rq
O

•1

O

O
H

00

CO

N
I

H

to

N

O

O O

M l"

't

O

O \O

LO O

M

d n

;

xO
d
V
O
V - r4

CI

°J 0O

J

Q
C rd M
E
O Ic
D

fcdr
C)

r0

o t 'Q. _
a0•
cd
>•
A
z

U

+n

z

cd

A

00

C4 O

H V 01

0.H

v S3.

L

t
v
O
En r fl y

2
za
A

W

n

~

tn

H C
n

Itt O

O

.

C.j

rl

N

0
O

.%

>

oya•

(•

o

CC

n
ON

tC A

•z W

U

a

cz U

JO CZ
z•v•v
LL co

0

O

ti

CO .
N
=

v

•

Ln H

W CZ YO

C,

0

Ct

—

9

t'
•
H

-•
M?

H

y
En
CC
a O

.+y

9 cz
+• cz
w En
aa
o
cdo
En
`•L)
up
o a•x• Cd
c•.
Q
•' cc
mg%

z

a •

act •Q

o
6

cL
ca

I
I
I

U
U
Q

Q

W D 0
^ V C%

II

kn M

00

U

•vaA..

•

N

M

0

H

p t.
U a•

A

H

Cb
N

I

z

\D

U-)O 00

O

F

00

I

M

•,
`"(

O

MAO

sn•rN

M•+

00 0 M
0 lV

h

H

M

M

0 t•
M

00

H

H

„ Interest on Investment of Endowment Fund

v ah
u

C

co

y
a

L)

•
O O
i v o
c

3.• L

tnn y
O
J U O

v•GaC-)U

00C)

•a

H

N

.
q- N

H
h

\0
lln

•H
00 l•

H
H

N

H

H

0 s0

OHI
M

I

H

v-)

N N

„ Balance transferred to Balance Sheet

GENERAL FUND.—REVENUE ACCOUNT for the Year ending 31st

N H
M M

O
Fr

LO

00
00

',V"EN-C• •o
V3V)

W

v

W
W

PUBL

r

V

W
"O

0

moo

No 00

Q
I--I

a O` •o

bA
'L7
C

m
$
O

c
En
m

tn
a
cz

C
O
bp C
C. O

ORKNEY AND SHETLAND

0

M

For the Year ending 31st December,

Q

M

n ia4
-i

ON
r.

H

r,

N

O N N O D\ O.
O H v)v)MN
N

F^

M

MLOH
_p
ni

00

O

Cd
[•

bO
G

v)

O O
_
rA

0

p
U

U1

>

y
U,

C Q
1, w

N

U

aj
3 00
t
.

U O
O% ON
O

cd
U

G > E

•QU
o

•O •O O

O

uz

O 3

O

f•, x U C.7
0

_

U)

N
O
N

37
OLD-LORE

SERIESACCOUNTS.

It should be explained that the loss Of £12 2s. 9d.,shown in the Balance Sheet, will be more than coveredby the expected realisation of most of those arrears ofsubscriptions (Ei9 13s. 6d.) which have been temporarily
written off in the Revenue Account as irrecoverable.
As regards the balance of £i89 1s. 7d. in the Revenue
Account, "being loss on Publication for year," it must
be explained that there is actually no loss at all. The
end of the financial year of Old-lore has now been moved
forward from September 30th to December 3ist, to bringit into line with the Club Account. The result is thatthe balance of £176 i8s. 1od., at December 31st, 1907,
which included subscriptions paid in advance and thosein arrear for the year October 1st, 1907, to October
1st, 19o8, has had to be treated as revenue for 1907,
thereby necessitating the whole expenses incurred in1908 being technically treated as aloss.
11 ,A.SHAW M ELLOR, Hon. Treasurer.
ALFRED W .J
OHNSTON, Editor.

GIFTS

TO

THE

VIKING

CLUB.

1908.
Professor W. P. her, LL.D., for Concert
A. F. Major, to Major Fund .,

5

c.

d.

0

0

1 11

0

A. H. Patterson

0 11

0

Sir Robert Stout..
Earl of Ronaldshay, to Concert Fund ..
Mrs. Guiterman

1

0

0

1

0

0

o io

6

Mrs. Bruce ..
A. G. Chater

o io
o io

6

.,

0

1909.
A. F. Major, to Major Fund
A. G. Chater

15

0

0 10

0

A. H. Patterson
Mrs. Saxby ..
Mrs. Banks, to Library

o 11
o 12
1 13

0

1

6
0

REPORTS OF HONORARY DISTRICT SECRETARIES.

NOTES FROM GLASGOW DISTRICT.
Mr. R. L. Bremner, -M.A., B.L., Hon. District
Secretary, Glasgow, writes :—BEFORE his departure for Canada to tale up his duties
as Professor of History in Queen's College, Elingston,
Professor John L. "Morison, M.A., formed a Reading
Circle in connection with Glasgow Universitv for the
study of Icelandic literature. The Circle met twice aweek throughout April and May, 1907, and read thegreater part of the Saga of `' Gish S6rsson."Themembership consisted of four ladies and an equal
number of gentlemen, including myself. We were sointerested in the study that %ve resolved to repeat theexperiment in the following spring. In April andflay, 19oS, «-e read the v,-hole of the Saga of " Gunnlaug Ormstunga," and nearly finished the Saga of" Eric the Red."This year ive propose to read theSagas of " Hrafnkel, Fre_v's Priest " and " Thorfinn
Iiarlsefni."
Another item of interest to students of Old Norseis that the Rev. George Henderson, B.Litt., Ph.D.,
formerly assistant to Professor -Mackinnon of Edinburgh, and no-,v lecturer on Celtic Language andLiterature in Glasgow University, has this year devoted
three lectures to the " Norse Influence on Celtic Scotland "—a sign of the growing interest in the subject.
Dr. Henderson's scholarly exposition of the place which
the Old Norse tongue holds in the language, placenames and folk-names of the Hebrides and West Coastand his historical account of the domination of the\'orsemen, extending over five centuries, have been
most instructive. The lectures have been well attended.

Reports of Honorary District Secretaries.

39

ORK NE Y.
STENNESS .
Mr. Magnus Spence, F.E.I.S., District Secretary,
Deerness, sends the following report
THE STANDING STONES.
MucH valuable work has been done in the Stenness
Circles during i9o8, by the representatives of the Boardof Works. Several of the fallen stones in the Brodgar
Circle were entire, and of such hard sandstone that
" time's corroding hand " had done very little, if
anything, to deface them. Others of more friablesandstone and invaded by seams were rent and split
in hopeless confusion. Seven entire stones werere-erected.
Their bases were sunk about eighteen
inches in the ground, as I understand the average
depth was ascertained to be. These seven stones areall, or nearIN1 all, in the eastern quadrant of the circle.
Another stone -,v-as leaning considerably.
This wasalso set perpendicularly.
The bases were thensurrounded with turf, so that the large circle has now
a more completed aspect both near at hand and far off.
The thirteen previously standing, plus the sevenre-erected, are still less by six, at least, than half theoriginal number; but the circle now looks more
massive, and its outline is distinct several miles off.
As fine a bit of work as yet done with these circles isthe erection of the dolmen in the smaller circle. Twoof the uprights were still in position, although sunk andslightly t\\ -isted. These have been set up as the representatives of the Board of Works considered the stones
originally stood. The third stone presented a rather
difficult problem as to how it stood, and the directors
wisely laid the stone on edge ineantime rather than put
an impossible interpretation on the original. The
cover about 8ft. by 61ft.—lies horizontal, about Oft.
above the surface of the ground. The dolmen gives alook of finish, a picturesqueness, a cared-for appear-Refiorts of Honorary District Secretaries.

41

ante to the circle, and makes it and the surroundings
more realistic. It stands in the N.E. quadrant, withthe opening, or doorway, nearly N.E.
Whilst the Nvorkmen were re-erecting these stones 'n
the larger circle, some few mementoes of the original
workers in the dawn of civilization were found belonging to the Stone Age.
An imperforated Celt of local sandstone, and aquartzite hammer, also imperforated, with anotherfragment, were found, as well as acircular stone witha runic letter inscribed thereon. Mr. Cursiter also
picked up a hammer-stone two years ago from thesocket-hole of the largest monolith in the Stenness
half-circle: see photograph, Fig. III., and the note on
the Brodgar rune-stones added by Mr. A. F. Major.
The farmer, Mr. Leask, Barnhouse, on whose farmthe smaller circle stands, told me that on two occasions his ploughmen lifted flagstones in the adjoining
field, not far from it, which he believes were the covering stones of cists.
When told of this he asked theservants to come and show him the spots, but theyfailed to find them.
I-Iow many relics of intrinsic value are disappearing,
it is difficult to find out. One regrets to .hear that somany valuable witnesses of *the. sacredness of thesecircles in prehistoric times disappear so unwittingly.
In short, the ground in the neighbourhood of thesecircles is sacred from association, and the people used
it for sepulture, not inside the circles, as some \would
have us believe, but near. NY'itness the large numberof mounds, mainly burial, surrounding the larger
circle.
The burials near the smaller circle may havebeen surmounted also by mounds, which are now
almost obliterated through agricultural operations. I
remember the farmer of Brodgar finding two burials
and the foundation of a very distinct "broch," near
the two smaller standing stones to the west of theBridge of Brodgar.

Reports of Honorary District Sect,etaries.

43

One more piece of wori: remains to be recorded. We
do not think anv antiquary ever visited the Brodgar
Circle without expressing
disappointment at thenegligence shown, probably in i8br, by cutting a
vertical section through the middle of the once beautiful
mound lying N.El. of the circle, and lapped by thewaters of Loch. Harray. With the exception probablyof Alaeshow, this was the prettiest mound of the group.
No doubt composed of debris carried out of the large,
deep moat surrounding the circle, it was beautifully
symmetrical, and belonged, by indissoluble association, to the circles.
It formed a more perfect conethan any of the others. Most interested observeys
Nvould have suggested restoration, but the expense of
doing so «,-as said to be prohibitive. When I visitedit two labourers were wheeling off the top to the depthof six or eight feet, and throwinP_' the debris over theside to fill a cavity which had, at one time, been madefor road improvement.
It was then covered with turf.
At a distance it now looks a glacial moraine, and corresponds pretty closely with a few, in the district.
Pity
money is Nvanting to restore these beautiful ideals of
the sun-worshippers who placed them there for somesacred and practical purpose of which we are at present
ignorant.
TiIE

13r:onc;,\iz

RUNE- STONES.

NOTE, BY MR. A.
F. MAJOR. —TO supplement TVIr.
Sperrcc's valuable report, we quote the following froma short article on " Rune-Stones in the Brodgar Circle,
Stenness," which we contributed to the January
number of Old-Lore.
The article was in the main asummary of Professor Magnus Olsen's report on the
Brodgar Inscription, No. I,v•-hich appeared in the last
number of the SAGA- Boor., V01. V., Part II., but
contained the following account of the stone, inscribedwith a runic letter, mentioned above by Mr. Spence as
one of the discoveries of last year.

The second stone, which we illustrate from a photograph sent by
Mr. J. W. Cursiter, was found daring the past summer in the S.W.
region of the Brodgar Circle in the course of setting up some of theprostrate stones. This stone is also a boulder of the local sandstone,
and is not abroken fragment of any of the larger stones. As will beseen from the illustration it is inscribed with a single branch-rune
and across below it. These are nearly in the centre, and closely
resemble the symbols on the larger stone. The upright of the rune
is about two inches long, and the stem of the cross a little over an

FIG.

IV.

THE TALLEST STANDING STONE.

inch.
Unfortunately, before the stone came into safe custody,
someone had gone over the lines with a pointed instrument, and indoing so had prolonged the lowest right-hand branch of the rune bynearly half-an-inch. Before this it was in dressing with the otherbranches. Following Mr. Olsen's teaching as to the interpretationof branch-runes, we should read this as the 4th rune of the 3rd
group, either L, or O, according to the order in which the groups
are taken.

46Year-Book of the Viking Club.

Professor Olsen writes that the above passage seems
to him to say what can be said about the new-foundcrypt-rune, " which is more likely to be O than L.
Possibly O is the first rune in a name, for example`Olaf.' If this should be correct, the latest foundinscription in the Brodgar Circle also consists of a
man's name over a cross."
But the Professor adds
that he thinks it better not to add any doubtful conjectures on the subject, and to a question whether thecrypt-rune, standing for O, could be meant to represent

FIG.

V.

BRODGAR CIRCLE RESTORED.

not the letter, but the circle, lie replies that he thinks
the suggestion very daring, because, so far as he sees,it cannot be supported by the analogy of any otherinscriptions.
The following further passage on the inscription
described last year, taken from the same article in OldLore, may also be worth quoting.
The question
raised seems worth determining, and, if visitors to thecircle would note carefully the position of the runes on
the fractured stone, it might help to solve it.

Reports of Honorary District Secretaries.

47

A question which, so far as I know, has not yet been considered,
may be of some importance, viz., was the inscription cut before orafter the stone was broken ? As to this point I am not at present
able to pronounce adefinite opinion. The rune-bearing stone, when
discovered, lay inside the circle, with the top of the inscription
towards the still standing stump. But according to Mr. J. Omand,
who discovered the runes, the broken ends of the stone corresponded
so nearly as to show that, if cut while the stone was still standing
unbroken, the inscription would have been on the outer face of thestone. That being so, if the stone lay as it fell, the bottom of therunes should have been towards the stump. But of course the stone
may have been displaced afterwards, and without having seen thestones in situ it is difficult to judge. Mr. Magnus Spence, who has
seen them, thinks it is just such an inscription as might be cut on
the fallen stone with the top of the runes towards the old stump.
So far as I can calculate from approximate measurements, the footof the cross on the standing stone would have been 5 feet, and the
top of the runic inscription 5 feet 7 inches above the original baseof the stone. At this height it might well have been cut while thestone still stood unbroken.
As far as Iknow there is no instance on record of astanding-stone
in a circle bearing an inscription. If this is a fact, we may
conjecture that these stones, from the purpose for which they wereoriginally set up, were considered too sacred to be put to such ause,and that when the religious motive died out, superstition still kept
them from being carved about. Mr. Dietrichson, however, in his"Monumenta Orcadica," mentions some "unreadable marks""very similar to runes " which he had observed on one of thestones in the Brodgar Circle, so possibly there are discoveries yet to
be made which will throw further light on this point.
The Circles were photographed by Mr. Omand, Kirbuster, Orphir,and the hammer, etc., by Mr. Kent, Bookseller, Kirkwall.

ICLLAN D.
Dr. Jon Stefansson,
the following report :—District

Secretary,sends

ExPLORATIO\S IN ICELAND.

In the summer of 19o8 Captain Daniel Braun andProfessor Finnur Jonsson were engaged in exploring
the site of a heathen temple (hof) in North-eastern Iceland. It is situated near the farm of Hofstadir, near
Lake AR vatn, in Thingeyjarsysla.
The homestead,48

Year-Book of .the Vikin•o, Club.

whose name, is derived from the old.hof, stands on aridge rising eastward towards Ml ,vatn, sinking westward towards the valley of the Lasa. Near _the edge of-the tun, or homefield, traces of three buildings, running
north and south, were found. The northmost of these•was the "` hof." South of it was a circular pit, filledwith bones and offal. Southmost were traces of what-was presumably a stable.
The " hof
was an elongated square. Three sides
had been built of turf, while the south Nvall, of which
no trace remained,' was probably of timber.
The
entrance- was in the east wall, near its , north end. Old
horsetracks led to it from various directions. Adjoining the north-end of this building (the banquet hall)stood a smaller round building.
It was difficult to
explore, as -it has later been used as astable. This musthave been the temple proper, round which the imagesof the. gods .stood, visible from the banquet hall, but
separated from it by a low earthen wall. The entrance
was from the «vest. The length of the two buildings
was 45 metres, the breadth of the hall over 8 metres.
Along the two side--\walls ran a dais on which the guests
sat, il metres broad. Along the middle of the floor
burnt the long fire, somewhat below the level of thefloor. The northmost part of the floor between thetemple and_ the entrance was reserved for some otheruse. The hall could probably seat about zo men. A
double row of columns on each side of the fires wasindicated by a layer of stones, \vith a space of 2Z metres
between. Besides the long fires, smaller fireplaces
were found in other parts of the hall, probably to cook
the meat. TIany bones were found, especially on thedais. According to a Danish zoologist most of theseare, bones of oxen, but sheep, goats, .horses, pigs, and.fish were also present.
Of the 39 chief temples (hof) of Iceland, belonging
to the,;9 go•6ai -5 the sites of 33 are now known.
This Report bas not been revised by the District Secretarp.—Eb.

Reports of Honorary District Secretaries.

49

NORWAY.
Dr. Haakon Schetelig, District
reports as follows :—Secretary,

Bergen,EASTERN INFLUENCES UPON THE STONE AGE
CIVILISATION OF NORWAY.
W HILE the main features of the later part of the
Neolithic Period as well as of the Bronze and Iron Ages
are well known, and show many traces of connections
with the central and western parts of Europe, we havetill now known very little about that part of the Scandinavian Stone Age which we are accustomed to call the
Arctic group of antiquities. Flint implements are here
totally wanting, while we meet with an abundance ofarrow-heads, chisels, hatchets, etc., made of schistand of forms absolutely different from all that is known
in the Stone Age of Western Europe, and even in thesouthern parts of Scandinavia.
This group is chiefly
confined to the most northern parts of the peninsula, andhas commonly been assigned to the Lappish populationof those regions, and it seems certain that implements ofthis kind have in fact been used by the Lapps even at a
relatively late period. But this is not aproof that thecivilisation was originally developed by the Lapps, northat it was first brought into Scandinavia by the Lappish
immigrants. The question seemed the more obscure, as
Dr. Sophus Al filler had given evidence that the distinct
Arctic civilisation already existed in the Scandinavian
peninsula during the remote period when the primitive
inhabitants of Denmark lived on "kjokkenmoddings "along the sea-coast, and had not yet acquired the art ofpolishing their flint implements.'
Moreover, aconsiderable number of antiquities belonging to the Arctic group have been found in the more
southern parts of Norway and Sweden, which we know
have never had a Lappish population, and by recent
LSee Dr. Sophus Mailer: " Nye Stenalders Former," in Aarboger for
nordisk Oldkyndighed og Hist,)rie, Kj¢benhavn, 1896.

D

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

50

researches it has been made out that the whole development of the Stone Age of the peninsula is not identicalwith the Stone Age of Denmark.
It was not till thelatter part of the Stone Age that the central regions of
Norway and Sweden were assimilated with the Neolithic
civilisation prevalent in Denmark and Scania.
The
important question of the earlier civilisation of Norway
and Sweden, of its origin and peculiar development, isstill waiting its solution. But this year has brought us
some valuable contributions to the study of the problems.
In an article upon "The Northern Sculptures of theStone Age," 1 Dr. Oscar Almgren has given an accountof a number of figures found in Sweden ;an elk and an
elk's head modelled in clay, which were found in adwelling place in Uppland ;a bone comb ornamented
with a dog's head and human face, from Gotland; someknives of schist, the handles of which are terminated by
dog's heads resembling that upon the comb from Gotland; a human face roughly carved in amber found in
Vestergotland. From Norway aknife of schist is known,
whose handle ends in adog's head, and an animal figureof amber.
Similar art productions are completely
unknown in the Neolithic periods of Southern Scandinavia
and of all Western Europe ;but close parallels are foundin the countries to the east of the Baltic, in Finland,
Prussia, Poland, and Russia.
The appearance of thisStone Age art in Scandinavia is thus to be explainedby connections with the eastern parts of Europe.
It is of great interest that Professor Hoernes, ofVienna 2 has traced a similar difference between theeastern and the western regions of Southern Europe.
While the Stone Age of all western Europe is exceedingly poor in figured representations, in spite of its
highly developed civilization, we find in Austria,
Hungary, Bosnia, Servia, and Roumania small human1

Fornvdnnen, 1907, P.

2I

his work :

11

113.

Urgeschichte der Bildende Kiinste."Rejorts of Honorary District Secretaries.

51

and animal representations in clay, stone and bone, andfrom this the distance is not too great to the primitive
art of the oldest layers of Troy and other early finds ofthe Eastern Mediterranean.
The Scandinavian works
of sculpture of the Stone Age are thus to be regarded
as a branch of the eastern group, and Dr. Almgren
thinks it certain that connections have existed between
the northern and the southern parts of this archaeologicalgroup, which also branches off far into Asia.
Similar conclusions have been the result of aspecial
research about the origin of some amber ornaments
found in the north-western coast districts of Norway.
Mr. A. W. Brogger who published this study,' has
shown that the amber pieces in question must date fromthe Stone Age, and were imported from East Prussia
via Gotland and the middle parts of Sweden. It might,
perhaps, seem rather unlikely that the primitive men of
the north had already at this early period so widelyspread connections, if the conclusion was not corroborated
by other facts. Some types of stone axes are common
to the Baltic Provinces of Russia, Finland and thenorthern parts of Sweden and Norway. A later type ofaxe, commonly called the boat-shape type, is chiefly
developed in Eastern Sweden, and has spread thence
to Norway, Finland and the Baltic Provinces, but not as
far westward as Denmark, Bornholm excepted. And
the Arctic rock tracings of Norway and Sweden, which
are specially mentioned in the following section, seemalso to indicate connections with the eastern civilisation.
The influences from the East upon the Stone Age of
Norway and Sweden have thus been of great importance,
and we may hope that these researches are leading to
the solution of the riddle of the Arctic group of theStone Age, which has so long puzzled Scandinavianarchaeologists. Apparently the eastern influences began
during the early part of the Stone Age. Towards theI

Bergens Museums Aarbog, 19o8, nr. ii.

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

52

end of this period they were gradually superseded in
Norway by closer connection with Southern Scandinavia,
especially with the highly developed civilization of
Denmark, and ever since influences from this part havebeen the most important factors in the progress ofcivilisation in Norway. Traces of connections with theEast are, however, not wanting even at a much later
period. Dr. Hackman, of the Helsingfors Museum, haspublished an account of abronze Celt of the late Bronze
Age found in Finland, and has given strong reasons forbelieving that this object was imported into Finlandfrom the district of Trondhjem in Northern Norway.'
AN ARCTIC GROUP OF ROCK TRACINGS IN NORWAY.
The rock tracings of the Bronze Age, so numerous in
Norway and Sweden, have long ago been made the subject of detailed investigations, and are well known to allversed in northern archaeology. They are characterised
by stiff and conventional figures of men, animals, trees,etc., and, above all, of ships, and present besides alot ofsymbolical or ornamental designs, as spiral-patterns, sundisc's, wheel-figures, and others. But in recent years a.
number of tracings, very different from the common
Bronze Age type, have been discovered in the northernparts of Norway and Sweden. These consist of animal
figures only, commonly drawn in outline, and surprisingly
naturalistic and life-like. In most cases the animals are
executed in their actual size, and generally a few such
figures only are found together, while the Bronze Age
tracings often contain a very great number of separate
designs. Very rarely are the animals accompanied byany other representations; in one case an ornament composed of lozenge-shaped figures is seen behind two reindeer. Elks and reindeer are the favourite animals of thisprimitive art of the north, but other species are occasionally found, as bears and fish. Of these peculiar tracings
1 See
' Abo
Stad's Historiska Museum," Igo7, P. 40 ss, with coloured
plate.
1

Retorts of Honormy District Secretaries.

53

seven groups are known in Norway and two in Sweden,
all in the northern parts of the peninsula.
In one case a happy coincidence affords the means ofan approximate dating of these animal tracings. At
Bardal, in the district north of Trondhjem, Mr. K.
Lossius discovered a rich group of Bronze Age tracings,
being in all respects a typical specimen of this period.'
But here the Bronze Age artist had carved his large
ships through the feeble lines of an earlier tracing, which
probably was, even at that time, already of great

FIG
ISee

i.

ROCK TRACING FROM BARDAL. 2" Aarsberetning fra Foreningen til norske Fortidsmindesmerkers

Bevaring," 1896, p. 1452 From a block lent by hind permission of Herr Jens Holmboe, Directorof the Bergen Museum.

54

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

antiquity. The principal part of the rock surface, showing
the double tracings, is illustrated here after a drawing
by Mr. Lossius (Fig. z). Of the primary tracing, twoelks may be easily distinguished, and show most strikingly
how entirely different this style of drawing is from theconventional manner of the Bronze Age.
The two antiquaries who have recently treated the"Arctic Rock Tracings," Mr. G. Hallstrom 1 and Mr. A.
W. Brogger, 2 have both assigned them to the Stone Age.
Their likeness with the carvings and paintings on thewalls of French caves is most striking, and they may be
a late derivation of the art of the Madeleine period,
though we are not yet able to set out in detail the linksof connection. Mr. Brogger has also compared themwith the ornamental carvings on some schist knives of
the Arctic type, and certainly they must be viewed inconnection with the art productions of the eastern groupof the Stone Age civilisation, which I have alreadymentioned.
THE POPULATION OF NORWAY DURING THE PREHISTORIC PERIOD.
Mr. Amund Helland, Professor at the University ofKristiania, has, in a recent publication,' tried to solve theproblem of the number and progress of the population ofNo
during the different prehistoric periods. By
careful statistics, founded upon a manuscript work byProfessor O. Rygh, the author has established the number of prehistoric finds known in every parish in Norway,from which is obtained apicture of the density and distribution of the population in the different districts.
During the Stone Age the coast districts were first andbest populated nearly all over the country; it was onlyin the district of Kristiania that the interior was in some
In Fornviannen, Stockholm, rgo8.
In Naturen, Bergen, igo6.
3 "Oldfundene og Norges Folkmaengde
iForhistoriske Tider," Kristiania, igo8.
12

Refiorts of Honorary District Secretaries.

55

degree colonized during this period. During the Bronze
Age the coast districts were still predominant, while
the Iron Age shows a gradually increasing population of
the inland districts, which had at the end of the pagan
time a proportionately larger population than is now thecase. The chain results of this research may be safely
relied on, and are an important contribution to the early
history of Norway.
As the starting point I
to determining the absolute
number of the population of Norway during the prehistoric periods, the author gives from historical sources
acalculation of the population at the beginning of theChristian Middle Ages. By comparing this number with
the number of finds known from the Viking Age, aproportion is fixed, which is then applied to the number offinds known from earlier periods. As an experimentsuch an investigation is extremely interesting, but theresults can not yet be taken as more than approximate
illustrations of the progress of the population.
Withthis reserve Imay quote some of the numbers as given
by Mr. Helland. He says that at the end of the Stone
Age Norway had 2,500 inhabitants ;in the middle of theBronze Age, 4,700 ;at the beginning of our era, 17,400 ;about 400 A.D., So,000 ;about 1050 A.D., viz., at the endof the pagan time, 242,000. As far as Iknow it is thefirst time that such a calculation has been tried in any
country, and it is very likely that the numbers given willturn out to be far from the truth. But in all the cases
the complete and extensive statistics of finds form avery
useful publication, and beside these the author has given
alot of most valuable information regarding Norwegian
agriculture and country life during the Viking Age.
NEW VIKING RELICS.
The Viking Age graves of Western and Northern
Norway are rich in objects bearing proof of direct andpersonal connections with the British Isles. Numbers of

56Year-Bookof the Viking Club.

ornamented bronze pieces of Irish origin occur in our
grave finds, and from time to time an object of prominent
value has been discovered, as the enamelled bronze bowl
which Mr. Lorange found at Myklebostad. Last year
an account of asplendid find of this kind was publish'ed
by Mr. Th. Petersen.' It is a small Celtic reliquary ofan early type which was discovered in arichly furnishedboat-grave at Melhus, a little east of the town Namsos.
The grave must be assigned to the early part of theViking Age, and included the remains of two persons, a
man and awoman. The reliquary is an object of great
rarity, only three specimens of this type being known in
the British Isles :one preserved at Monymusk House,
Aberdeenshire, one found in Lough Erne, and one in
the Shannon. A fifth specimen, now in the Copenhagen
Museum, is said to have been brought from Norway.
But beside the antiquarian interest of the shrine itself, it
has aspecial historical value, as being in all probability
apart of the booty carried off on one of the first Viking
expeditions.
A curious object found last autumn in agrave in Sogn
is of equal rarity, though of infinitely less value comparedwith the shrine from Melhus. Among the antiquities
found in the grave was a small animal figure carved injet, which deserves special attention. It was certainly
carved by a Norwegian artist and much resembles theamber figures illustrated by O. Rygh in "Norske
Oldsager," figs. 317 and 318, 2 but it is equally certainthat the material, the piece of jet, has come fromEngland. Some other jet pieces of this period may becited as' found in Western Norway ; a carved piece
representing two animals, two rings, and a large bead.
I" A Celtic Reliquary found in a Norwegian Burial-Mound," Det
Kongelige Norske Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter, 1907, No. 8.
See also
SAGA -Boox, Vol. V, P. 398.
20ne of these illustrations is reproduced in G. Gustafson's
Oldtid," p. 130,. fig. 566.

`1

NorgesNOTES ON THE RAMPSIDE SWORD.
By HARPER GAYTHOIZPE, F.S.A.(Scot.).

A

LTHOti GH the evidence of Norse or Celto-Norse
occupancy of Low Furness is clear from theplace-names found there, such as Fotheray,Doufa Haw, Cowp Scar, and many others, yet apartfrom the Pennington tympanum, with its inscription in
Norse; Reliquary, Vol. VIII., P. 200; Saga-Book,
Vol. III., p. i39; and Transactions of the Cumberland
and Westmorland Antiquarian and, ArchaeologicalSociety, Vol. III., N.S., p. 373 -379, no example of thework of men of the later Viking Age has been found in
Furness until a few months ago, when on T\1arch 4th,
igo9, the sword shown in the accompanying illustration
was turned up in digging agrave in Rampside Churchyard near Barrow-in-Furness.
The grave-yard is 75 feet above Ordnance Datumand commands a view of Walney Island and Channel,
Peel Harbour and the Irish Sea.
The question when iron first began to be smelted in
Furness has been discussed by various writers, afterinvestigations made by them upon the sites ofbloomeries in High Furness; and several articles on
the subject have appeared in the Transactions of the
Cumberland and Westmorland
Antiquarian
andArchtiological Society by the Rev. T. Ellwood, i1Ir.
H. S. Cowper, F.S.A., and Professor W. G. Collingwood, M.A. The opinion of Professor Collingwood,
however, in those Transactions, Vol. Z.V., pp. 226,
227, 228, that before the Furness honks acquired minesat Elliscales (Dalton) in 123o, and Orgrave (Dalton) in58Year-Book of the Viking Club.

12 j5, the descendants of Norse settlers may havesmelted iron by Coniston Water-side, is one which I
agreed with nine years ago, and I see no reason forvarying from that view now.
The heavy, black ironslag produced at the Coniston bloomery at a low heatby a primitive process of smelting, was one, Professor
Collingwood said, exactly identical with slag found in
1897, in a bloomery of the early 11th century at
Ljarskogar in Iceland, where Grettir the Strong
worked at smithying with Thorstein Kuggson, his
kinsman, "a great worker of iron," in A.D. 1018.
(Grettla, chap. 5;).
The rarity of such " finds " as the Rampside Swordis remarkable. Mr. Alfred Fell, of Ulverston, in his
valuable work, The Early Iron Industry of Furness,refers to the settlement of the Northmen in Upper
Furness in the 9th century, and the grounds for the
belief that the making of iron may have been introduced into Furness by our Viking ancestors (p. 161),
and further states that it is not a little significant thatno piece of iron-ware, having any claim to antiquity,
has been met with in the Furness district; that is, ofcourse, up to the time when his work was published in
November, 1908.
During the last 90 _years only, four specimens of
Swords of Danish or Viking type have been found in
the adjoining counties of Cumberland and Westmorland, viz., that found in a cairn or barrow or Viking's
grave at Hesket-in-the-Forest, between Carlisle andPenrith on 15th February, 1822 (Transactions of the
Cumberland and Westmorland
Antiquarian
andArchaeological Society, Vol. V., N .S., p. 806), the one
found at Workington while making a road on a gravel
ridge called Oysterbanks, in the winter of 1902-; (SagaBook, Vol. III., P. -02), the Witherslack sword
found at the foot of Whitbarrow Scar in abed of sandy
gravel, between Kendal and Grange, about 1895-6(Saga-Book, Vol. II., P. 260, and Transactions of the6oYear-Book of the Viking Club.

Cumberland and Westmorland
Antiquarian
andArchoeological Society, Vol. I., N.S., p. 19J, illus.), andthe one found when digging a grave in Ormside
Churchyard, Appleby, in 1898 (Transactions ibid, Vol.
15, P- 379).
Three of these swords are described as
two-edged, and the fourth, from Workington, with aridge, also appears to have had two edges, while theRampside sword has had only one edge.
The Rampside sword, when found, was covered withathick incrustation, which was, unfortunately, removedby the grave-digger before Isaw the sword. It weighs
252oz., and has been broken about mid-way down theblade, and when entire would measure J3 or 34 inches
in length.
The guard, grip, and pommel resemble
those on the Ormside sword, now with the specimen
from Hesket in the Museum at Tullie House, Carlisle.
The Rampside sword also corresponds with the singleedged blade in Du Chaillu's Viking Age, Vol. I., fig.
203, P. 136, and is of distinctly Viking type. The
back of the sword is s of an inch thick, and 2 inches
wide near the guard; the length of the blade from
guard to broken end being 16 inches. The grip andpommel are rectangular in form. The sword blade wasbent after it was found, which explains the gap about
the centre.
Along with the sword was found among
the debris a lump of iron of about the same weight as
the sword, and like the latter much corroded and thicklyincrusted with sandy earth. A portion broken off thisnodule afforded evidence of iron plates and traces of awooden sheath.
Similar fibrous streaks of wood arealso traceable on the inside of the sword blade. This
seems to point to the sword having been broken in its
scabbard.
" In the later Viking time single-edged
swords were more common, and the pommel frequently
tri-lobed, and the cross-piece elongated so as to form adecided guard."
After studying the Rampside sword and comparing
it with the specimens referred to found in Cumberland

Notes on the Rampside Sword.

61

and Westmorland and those now in the British
Museum, it seems evident that the present specimen isof the Toth to 12th century date.
The place-name Rampside—Hramns setr (Raven's
seat or dwelling) compares with the Norse nameOrmside.
Through the kindness of the Vicar of Rampside(Rev. S. A. Adams) and the churchwardens andparishioners, the sword has been presented to theMunicipal Museum at the Town Hall, Barrow-inFurness. The illustration is from a photograph by
Mr. Sidney B. Gaythorpe.

f

VIKINGNOTES.

IT is calculated that r,000 Runic stones, that is one-half of all the
Runic stones found in Sweden, have been found in the Swedish
province of Uppland.
THE word Vinland (Wineland in North America) has been found in
Norway on a Runic stone which dates from A.D. z000-io5o. For thisand the preceding note we have to thank Dr. Jon Stefansson.
THE best thanks of the Viking Club are due to the late honorary
editor, Mr. A. F. Major, for substantial help in bringing out this firstnumber of the YEAR- BOOK.
Most of these Notes were collectedby him. Thanks are also due to the Rev. C. W. Whistler, who prepared
the Index, etc., to Vol. V. of the SAGA- BOOK.
A PAPER upon << Landnhma og Laxdaela Saga," which should appeal
to students of Icelandic literature, is contributed to Annals of Northern
Antiquities and Histozy, published at Copenhagen in igo8, by Dr. Bjorn
Magnusson Olsen.
Interesting points of resemblance and numerous
parallels which exist between these sagas are brought out, and there is a
careful final summary.
IN the forthcoming volume on Leicestershire in the Menzorials Series,
edited by Miss Alice Dryden, the paragraphs on the Danish occupationof this shire are contributed by Miss Pochin, honorary co-editor of theViking Club. She quotes the Domesday Book use of the Danelaw term,
Wapentake, for county divisions known as Hundreds in Saxon England.
She is able to refer to many place-names of Scandinavian character in
the north-eastern quarter of the county.
AN interesting series of objects discovered at West Ham, near
Basingstoke, has recently been placed on exhibition in the Anglo-Saxon
room at the British Museum. They date from about the seventh oreighth century A.D. Among the most interesting of the objects in thecollection are a set of bone draughtsmen. These have been stained bycontact with bronze. There is also a bronze bowl, Late Celtic in style,but dating probably from the Anglo-Saxon period.

Viking Notes.

63

The work of the Viking Club is winning increasing recognition among
our kinsmen in the Scandinavian lands as well as in this country.
References to the SAGA -BOOK as an authority have come under ournotice several times recently. The value of the work done by the Club
since its inauguration is strikingly apparent in Professor W. G. Collingwood's '° Scandinavian Britain," where the papers that have appearedin the SAGA -BOOK are referred to in almost every section of the volume.
D R. G. A.AUDEN informs us that On-May 25th, 19o8, on the inductionof the Rev. Henry Robinson to the Prebendal Stall of Ulleskelf at York,the codex of the Gospels in Latin containing the list of names describedby Dr. Jon Stefinsson in his paper on "The Oldest Known List of
Scandinavian Names," SAGA -BooK, Vol. IV., Part I[., P. 296, was once
more used for taking the oath. This is the first time it has been so usedsince the Reformation ;before then it had been always used for taking
the oath of members of the Chapter. It was again made use of at the
recent induction of the new Archbishop of York.
A BRIEF correspondence appeared in The Athenaum of March, igo9, as
to the identity of the island of Bureho, one of the Channel Islands,
mentioned by Leland, and called by him "insula rastorum." The island
seems to be Burhow, lying to the north-west of Alderney, and themysterious "rastorum " refers no doubt to the Race of Alderney, which inan old chart is called "rast." This is of course the same word as the
O.N. Yost, the " roost " of Orkney and Shetland. The place-names of the
Channel Islands would no doubt yield, if carefully investigated, manyother traces of their occupation by the Norsemen.
FRXULEIN PROFESSOR MESTORF, Director of the Museum Schleswiger
Altertiimer at Kiel, has made an interesting discovery in the graveof a "Germanic " woman dating from the pre-Christian age. For"Germanic "we may not improbably read "Danish "or "Scandinavian."
The grave contained a stone box containing a set of sewing implements,
alarge pair of scissors, an iron knife with handle of horn, a stiletto andseveral thorns which were used as needles. There was also astone said
to resemble theso-called Genidelstein, which was still in use as a flatiron as late as the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries." It is a question,
however, whether this apparently smooth flat stone may not have beenused like the wooden mauglebrat, which was in use for laundering linen
up till quite recent times in all the Scandinavian countries, if indeed it
may not still be in use in out-of-the-way districts.
11

IN Man for December, i9o8, Mr. O. M. Dalton has an article on the
fourth side of the Franks casket in the British Museum. This fourthside, which had been detached from the casket before it was bought by
the late Sir A. W. (then Mr.) Franks, has been identified with a panel
now in the Royal National Museum at Florence. The scene depicted on
it relates, it is supposed, to the murder of Sigurd. It includes ahuman64Year-Book of the Viking Club.

figure with the head of an animal, horse, or ass, which Mr. Dalton
compares with asimilar figure in an eleventh century Anglo-Saxon MS.
(Cott. Tib. B. V. f. 8o). Professor Sophus Bugge in his article on "The
Norse Lay of Wayland," SAGA-BOOK, Vol. II., Part III ,P. 281, where
the front of the casket is illustrated, says the inscriptions on the casket"cannot be of later date than the eighth century, and even the beginningof that century." Human figures with animal heads are of course foundin Scandinavian sculpture in the Isle of Man and elsewhere.
ON December ist, 19o8, Professor A. Mawer read a paper before theSheffield Literary and Philosophical Society, entitled "The Viking Age."In this he considered the misunderstanding of the character and meaningof the Viking movement caused by imperfect knowledge. He gave ananalysis of the condition of Western Europe at the time of Viking
activity, and traced Scandinavian adventure in Russia, noting the large
Viking element in the famous Varangian guard of the Byzantine
emperors. The paper quotes several archaeological finds in Norway,
especially those of the Gokstad and Oseberg vessels, and of Arabiancoins in the islands of Gothland and 61and and in the district round
Lake Malar, which paint to a wide trade connection with the East.
Professor Mawer claims that for us the importance of Viking
Scandinavia cannot be over-estimated.
"It lies at the back of much of
our language, our law, our social polity, and indeed of our whole
civilisation."

Aftentosten (Christiania) for December i2th, 19o8, contains an accountof a great gold neck-ring from the Later Iron Age found whileploughing near Skabersj¢ Castle in Skaane. The ring is very wellpreserved, its ornamentation being quite uninjured, and it is said to be
the biggest which has ever been found in the North, being 235 millimeters
in diameter. It is made of a single piece of massive gold, weighs 976
grammes and as bullion is worth about ,,Ciio sterling at the present time.
But in the opinion of Swedish antiquaries it dates from the period
400-600 A.D., and as gold at that time was worth ten times more than
nowadays, we may reckon its value at the time it was made as about_1,100. Its ornamentation is very finely executed and is full of richdetail, even the under-side of it, which would rest on the bosom, being
decorated with the finest filigree work. Archaeologists consider, however,that it is entirely of native workmanship though influenced by Byzantine
art.
SIR L.ALMA TADEMA in exhibiting a Roman bronze portrait bust at
the meeting of the Society of Antiquaries on December 3rd, i9o8,
suggested that it might be a relic of a Viking raid. The head, which
was found in the spring of 1907 in the river Aide in Suffolk, was one of
the finest specimens of Roman portrait-sculpture discovered since theRoman occupation of Britain. It appeared to be a portrait of one of theprinces of the Augustan family and to have belonged to an equestrianViking Notes.

69

traitor is slain and the injured son is restored to power :(5) The lightseen at night coming from Havelok's mouth, and interpreted by awise
man to his bride as an omen of coming kingship, is taken as areminiscenceof Olaf Tryggvason, of whom it was prophesied that from his harningia(guardian spirit), a light would shine over all Eastern Europe.
This analysis of the Havelok sources is followed further by Dr. Bugge
in a long article in the Aarb¢ger for Nordish Oldkyndighed og Historiez9o8, and demands lengthy consideration. In the Zeitschrift paper, Dr.
Bugge passes on to discuss the difficult question of Irish influence on
Icelandic literature which had for long engrossed his father, Dr. Sophus
Bugge. Hallgerd of Njfila and Gudrun of the Laxdayla Saga are held to
own many traits not only of Brynhild of the Edda, but also of the Irish
queen, Gormflaith, whose hatred of her, former husband, Brian, brought
about the battle of Clontarf.
This same battle, Clontarf, is found .also
in the battle of Brennius and Belinus at the Calaterium of Geoffreyof Monmouth's history—and thus links are formed which can only behastily mentioned in the space of a Viking Note. The subject will
have. full treatment elsewhere.
ATa meeting of the Cambridge Philological Society, on February and,agog, Mr. Eirikr Magnusson read a paper on Havamal, 53, 1 the text ofwhich runs as follows :—Litilla sanda
litilla saeva
litil ero ge6 guma ;pvit allir mennurVot jafnspakir
h2lf es 21d hvar.
Mr. Magnusson pointed out that interpreters and commentators had
entirely missed the point of this passage, chiefly because they had taken
the sea-shore as the local basis for the poet's conception.
The first
semistrophe was a case of extremely severe condensation and could not
be rightly understood until the agent was found which governed thegenitives in the first two lines, Litilla sanda, of little sands, litilla sava,of little seas. This agent was the neuter noun ge5 in the third line.
Supplying in lines i and a the words suppressed by the author in theprocess of condensation, we obtained the poet's conception in its
completeness :—[Lftil ero ge ,6] litilla sanda[litil ero ge;'] litilla s2eva
litil ero gec; guma.
Ge5 was aword of avery wide range of senses, one of which, "temper,"might be used here tentatively for a literal translation.
"Little aretempers of little sands, little are tempers of little seas, little are tempersof (individual) men." Nature's temper is invariably manifested by wind
1 Cf. Miss Bray's Edition of "The Elder Edda."
Vol. II., P. 74•

Viking Club Translation Series,

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

70

movement. ' Little sands " meant sandy patches in and wildernesses,
from which sandstorms could never rise to compare in (gets) effectivenessWith those of wide, sandy deserts; little (limited) lakes could never beagitated by wind into wave movement to compare in efficiency with what
Would happen in the same circumstances on the broad ocean; in like wise
the effectiveness of the ge6 of a single individual, whatever quality or
characteristic it was meant to stand for, could never compare with thatof all the many endowed with the same.
For no man possessed thewisdom (ge6 = intellectual agent) of all the rest (pvit allir menn ur8ot
jafn-spakir). Each "man born " (gid hvar = hvar) is " ahalf " (hglf) ;every man is deficient in more or less degree and seeks in others thecomplement he lacks. Cf. enge es einna hvatastr, no man (however brave
he believes himself to be) is braver than all others, Havamhl 64. [Fromthe Reporter "of the University with afew additions by the author].
1

Dti. HAAxoN ScxETELtG contributed apaper on acoin of Offa recently
disinterred from agrave-mound,of the Viking Age near Voss, in Norway,
to the meeting of the British Numismatic Society. on November 30th,
i9o8. At the same meeting the President, Mr. Carlyon-Britton read apaper on "The Gold Mancus of Offa, King of Mercia." This celebrated
coin, which he acquired in 1907, is held to be aremarkably good copy ofa Mohammedan dinar, made by a workman whose ignorance of Arabic
appears from the fact that the words OFFA REX, inserted in the field of
the reverse, are upside down in relation to the Cufic inscription. The
Anglo-Saxon style of the letters in this addition to the original design,and the use of pellets on the coin point unquestionably to England as thecountry of its origin. The original Arabic coin bore the date of the year
157 of the Hegira, = A.D., 774, and the last Offa who ruled in England
was king of Mercia at that date. Mr. Carlyon-Britton considered that
his imitation of the dinar probably dates from about the year A.D. 786,
as in that year, at a synod of the English Church held at Cealchyth,King Offa promised to send 365 mancuses to Rome every year to be used
for alms to the poor and for making candles for the Church. A letter ofPope Leo III. shows that this promise was actually carried out. The
lecturer considered that though the term °' mancus" in Anglo-Saxon
times was in use mainly for accounting purposes and did not represent a
coin in general circulation, it was nevertheless known as an actual pieceof money in this country and in other Western States, which had no goldcoinage of their own. This came about through trade with gold-coining
Mohammedan countries; and the actual word mancus was a loan-wordfrom the Arabic, in which the term manhoush means "coined,"i.e., struck for use as money. Mr. Carlyon-Britton did not, according
to the report from which this note is taken, discuss the question of theroute by which the original of this coin may have reached England.
As members of the Viking Club are well aware, enormous quantities ofEastern coins have been found in the Scandinavian lands, especially in
Gotland. Dr. Hans Hildebrand some 35 years ago reckoned up thenumber known to have been found in Sweden, and found that these alone

Viking Notes.

71

at that date numbered almost 20,000.
The greatest number of theserange from the year 88o to 955, though there are many single coins of an
earlier date and later stragglers are not rare, the latest found in Sweden
belonging to A.D. 1010. It is therefore unlikely that the coin which was
imitated by King Offa's mint-master found its way to England by way of
trade with Scandinavia, though the find referred to by Dr., Schetelig
points to intercourse between England and Norway in Offa's reign orsoon after. But it would be interesting to know if any coin of so early adate as the dinar of A.D. 774 is known among the finds of Eastern coinsin Scandinavia.
The adoption of an Arabic word into Anglo-Saxon
seems to point to direct intercourse with the East, as there appears to be
no form of the word °' mancus " in Old Norse.
THE editor of Austri, August 14th, igog, gives a report of excavations
made by Prof. Finnur Jonsson and Capt. Daniel Braun in West andNorth Iceland, saying that the finds there are by far the most remarkableyet made in that country.
The results may be shortly summarised
pending afull report. At Ljdrskogar the supposed °` hof" is more likely
a smithy, a large heap of charcoal and remains of wood-ashes pointthat way, and it recalls the great smith Thorsteinn Kuggason of
Grettissaga, who lived at Ljarskogar in the iith century. Close by were
found remains of achurch with achoir half-paved with stone, traces ofachurch-yard also, with alych-gate; Grettis saga mentions a church at
Ljarskoga. At Hofn the explorers visited the barrows noted last year, andfound fourteen; they contain graves of men and women, dogs and horses.
The graves look south-east, while the bodies are either lying or sitting.
In one barrow was aboat seven meters long, in it a man sitting in thestern and looking out to the sea, with a dog in the middle of the boat
and ahorse at the prow. The boat is of wood, largely crumbled away,
except round the iron nails which hold it together. There were sevenhorse-barrows, and the horses' heads had been cut off and placed under
their bodies. With beads of amber and glass, portions of rings and abridle, spear-heads with sockets, a key, and fragments of stone vessels,
the explorers found also, in a woman's grave, nineteen game-pieces ofbone, like chess-pieces, one much larger than the rest. They probably
belonged to the hnot-tafl of the old stories. These graves lie near Karlsa
the home of Karl the Red of Grettis Saga. (For this note we are indebted
to Professor Ker).

REVIEWS.
SCANDINAVIAN BRITAIN. Professor W. G. COLLINGWOOD, with chapters
introductory by the late Professor YORK POWELL. S.
P.
C.
K.,
19o8
THE addition to the S.P.C.K. Handbooks on Early Britain of one on
Scandinavian Britain by Professor Collingwood is very welcome, and theSociety are to be congratulated on their choice of a successor to Professor York Powell in the task which he left unfinished. The first fortytwo pages of the book are due to the latter, and are characterised by allthat breadth of outlook and felicity of illustration which marks the best
work of Professor York Powell. They form astimulating introduction to
the whole work, and our one regret is that they are marked byuncouthness in the rendering of Scandinavian proper names and Teutonic
terms generally which mars so much of the good work of Professor York
Powell and his contemporaries. One cannot but regret also the perpetuation of the old and misleading form (both as to spelling and pronunciation)of "wicking" for " viking." It has no authority in English, andProfessor Collingwood wisely abandons it.
The sketch of Viking activities and influence which is given us byProfessor Collingwood in the main body of the book is well thought out,
and, in spite of the great limitations of space, a large amount of detailed
history has been incorporated. In the discussion of some of the vexed
points of Viking history, such as the possibility of the existence of earlier
raids than those commonly recorded, and the district or country fromwhich the invaders came, the author adopts a sane and reasonableattitude as awhole, and is free from that local bias which so often mars
the otherwise excellent work of some Scandinavian writers on the subject.
:here again the problem of asatisfactory rendering of Scandinavian names
has cropped up, and the difficulty of having at times Norse, Old English,
and Latin forms of the same name makes it impossible to draw up any
hard and fast rule for the use of one form to the exclusion of others. Asa rule the author has used his forms in a happy spirit of compromise.
Perhaps the most valuable part of the book, and certainly the mostoriginal, is that which deals with the archaeological evidence for the
Scandinavian settlements of Britain. Here Professor Collingwood is on
ground with which he is thoroughly familiar, and the result is thecollection of alarge mass of evidence from different quarters, which it ishoped may stimulate many to the study of this much neglected aspect ofViking history. It is a disgrace to our nation that while so much goodwork has been done with reference to Roman Britain, little or nothinghas been done for Anglo-Saxon or Scandinavian Britain, at least since
the time that archaeology became an exact science.
It is to be regretted that the same praise cannot be given to thoseportions of the book which deal with place-names and their etymology.
Here there is much rash theorising, and the author seems to findViking Notes.

63

statue. The rough way in which it had been separated from the bodysuggested that it may have been destroyed and divided as part of thebooty of some raid, each share of spoil containing amore or less equal
quantity of metal. If it had been carried off by sea and the vessel
carrying it wrecked on the Suffolk coast, tidal action might account for
its presence at the spot where it was found. There is of course noevidence to support the theory that its destruction dates from the Viking
Age.
SOME notice has been taken lately in the Norwegian press of a Rune
stone said to have been found in Minnesota about 1898. The story goesthat it was found under the roots of an aspen, some twenty-five years
old, in a spot which thirty-five years ago was uninhabited anduncultivated. The runes are said to be well and correctly cut. They
profess to give areport of ajourney of discovery undertaken to the west
by 8 Goths and 22 Norsemen from Vinland in the year 1362. If they
could be accepted as genuine, they would obviously be of very great
importance. Professor Magnus Olsen, however, assures us that "theRune stone from Minnesota is certainly of recent date. The form of therunes and the form of speech forbid our referring it to the fourteenth
century. The inscription is couched in amodern mixed English-Swedish
language." Professor Olsen gives two or three convincing instances, but
it is hardly necessary to give the inscription in full, or point out where theforger has betrayed himself.
THE volume of
Folk-Lore concerning Lincolnshire," by Mrs. Gutch
and Miss M. Peacock, recently published by the Folk-Lore Society, quotes
from Lincolnshire Notes and Queries, Vol. II., pp. 234 -5, an instance of apage-boy at Girsby Hall "about ioo years ago " being skinned alive bysome robbers whom he had betrayed to justice, which compares with the
instance from Leicestershire quoted by Mr. Gray on pp. 219-220 of the
SAGA -Boox. Reviewing the evidence collected by Mr. Gray, we should
say that the actual instances of human skin found upon Church doors are
sufficiently numerous to show that it was fixed there with some set
purpose. Tradition calls them
Danes' Skins." The name is doubtless
applied in some cases to the skins of Church-robbers other than Danish,
but if there is no foundation for the tradition, it rests with those who
dispute its genuineness to show how or why the practice of fixing humanskins on Church doors arose, and why the name "Dane" is so often
attached to it.
°1

11

PROFESSOR OSCAR MoNTELius has written an article in Nordish Tidsshvift
for 19o8, Nos. V. and VI., on "Trade in Ancient Days," in which hepoints out that certain objects of bronze, for instance, shields, whichhave been found in Sweden, are of atype only known in England. They
date from the Bronze Age and indubitably point to intercourse between
Britain and the Scandinavian peninsula at that early date. Even before
this, as far back as the Stone Age, he considers that there must haveE

66

Fear-Book of the Viking Club.

been lively communication between Middle Sweden and England, as
over twenty-five burial kists, built of stone slabs, of a type only met
with elsewhere in England, are found in the area round Gothenburg.
According to his reckoning they date from at least s.c. 2000. Turning
to the East he points out that the trade-route across Russia must haveextended via the Volga and the Caspian Sea as far as Persia.
Someantiquaries hold that it was used for warlike purposes, as well as by wayof peaceful trade, and that the various hoards of Persian coins, belonging
chiefly to the Sassanide dynasties, found in Sweden, are plunder taken on
Viking expeditions that followed this route.
Mx. H. Kj Ex in his ','Notes on the Danework," Saco-Boox, Vol. IV.,Part II., pp. 318-g, gave abrief account of the excavations on the,siteof the old town of Hedeby in Sleswick, and of the grave-mounds existingin the neighbourhood. Further excavation in 1go8 resulted in the
discovery of alarge grave of the Viking period, containing among otherthings the iron bolts and nails of a boat, the woodwork of which hascompletely disappeared, and two Runic stones. We understand from Mr.
Kj@-_r that the examination of this grave is not yet complete, but will beresumed in the present year, so an account of the discovery would bepremature at present. It may, however, be remarked that this grave,though it is found within the limits of the ancient, historic Denmark,cannot be considered an exception to the rule, pointed out by Dr.
Haakon Schetelig in his article on "Ship Burials" in the same SAGABoox, that the Danes did not practise ship-burial. This boat-grave at
Hedeby is no doubt to be attributed to the colony of Vikings from
Sweden, who seized Hedeby in the tenth century and maintained
possession of it for aconsiderable period, as recorded by Mr. Kjaer in his
article quoted and by Pastor Storm in his "Pages of Early Danish
History," SAGA -Boox, Vol. II., Part III., pp. 33 2- 7UNDER the heading of " Odin's Birds," awriter in The Globe of March
9th, agog, referred to the description by a recent traveller in Central
Asia of the way in which ravens followed his caravan for hundreds ofmiles over deserts and mountains with untiring zeal for the sake of thescraps left behind at each camping place. In the morning they would
accompany the explorers a mile or two on their way, possibly to makesure of the direction they were taking, then back they went to the camp,hunting among ashes of expiring fires and in litter where tents had been,
for food. When assured that no more remained they overtook their
human friends with the greatest ease, and spent the rest of the day
stealing everything unguarded which took their fancy. The writer points
out that the raven has exactly similar habits in America, where it ranges
from the outermost wildernesses of the Arctic to the hot tableland of
Mexico, and suggests that, if we bear in mind this trait, a new light isthrown on old Norse and Danish traditions of ravens which followed theomen-loving Vikings and Scandinavian rovers, If the same birds would
accompany a caravan across Asia, it is very probable that Odin's birds

Viking' Notes.

67

knew all about fighting and raiding in the days of Hengist and Horsa,
and regularly set out from Norway with the pirate fleets to "see thefun "and share the plunder of an expedition.
AT the meeting of the British Association at Dublin in August, igo8,
Dr. Haakon Schetelig, our Hon. District Secretary for West Norway,
read a paper on "The Sculptured Stones of Norway and their relation
to some British Monuments," in which he pointed out that sculptured
stones of the Viking Age are not very numerous in Norway, but are ofgreat interest, as showing several different types. The standing stone of
Kirkeide in Nordfjord is covered with symbols, the comb, the serpent,
the group of four concentric circles, the crescent and the radiated sundisc, which are all found also in the early Christian monuments of Scotland. This proof of direct communication between Scotland and Western
Norway he dates about A.D. 700.
Another stone in the same district
bears aship-figure only and probably shows an influence from Gotland
during the same period, viz., about A.D. 700 1 Such connections between
Gotland, Western Norway and Scotland have been suggested already by
the late Professor Sophus Bugge, from some peculiarities in the formof the runes.
Dr. Jakobsen has come to the same conclusion from
Norwegian names of places in Shetland.
Thus we see that directcommunications between Britain and some parts of Scandinavia wereopened at a time not alittle earlier than the Viking expeditions recorded
in history. A stone from Tu in Jacderen bears a Runic inscription andsimply carved figures of a man and awoman. By comparing them witha certain type of small gold leaves impressed with similar figures, theconclusion come to is that they represent a mythical scene and areprobably personifications of the sun and the earth (Frey and Gerd).
This monument must be assigned to the first part of the Viking Age,and, as its runes show the same peculiar, character as the runes of theNorwegian crosses in the Isle of Man, its figures may also have been
influenced by the sculptures of that island. The sculptured stones of theearly Christian time are chiefly found in the eastern parts of Norway.
They are of a more ornamental, character. Among them Dr. Schetelig
made special mention of the representations of Sigurd Fafnesbane, ahunting scene and the -Three Kings."
NI R. H .ST. GEORGE GRAY'S "Notes on Danes' Skins" in the last
SAGA- BOOK, has been subjected to severe criticism in The Scottish
Historical Review for October, rgo8. The reviewer evidently belongs to
the school which feels bound to dispute the value of tradition on
principle, for he professes to doubt even the value of the microscopicalexamination, on the strength of which several of the specimens examined
have been pronounced to be genuine pieces of human skin taken fromlight-haired individuals. He is perhaps on sounder ground when hedoub:s whether any of the doors from which the alleged
Danes' skin "has been taken can date back to the Danish period. This point is worthf°1

See SAGA-BooK, Vol. V., Part II., pp. 268-2qi.

68.Year-Book of the- Viking Club.

investigation, though there is always the possibility that when a Church
was restored or rebuilt the door of the older Church might be made useof in the new building, or the skin might even be transferred to a new
door. Mr. Alfred Heneage Cocks, F.S.A., tells us that after reading thenote in the SAGA -Boox, he made apilgrimage to Westminster Abbey to
try and discover some fragments of a parchment-like substance, said tobe " Danes' skin," which he remembered seeing or rather feeling on oneof the doors about the year 1866. After describing avain search on the
Early English door of the Chapel of the Pyx, he says:—
At the further end of the Chapel of the Pyx is the passage leading to the
Chapter House., and on the right side of this passage is adoor also opening
into the Chapel of the Pyx. This door is apparently also co-temporary with
the Early English stone-work surrounding it. The original long upperhinge
remains and under it (between it and the wood) can be felt asubstance like .
fairly thick leather (not parchment), and this is said to be the remains of theskin of the Sub-Prior who robbed Edward I.'s Treasury. Various small
holes in the door, which is ajib—or flush—door, seem to show that formerly
it was studded with large-headed nails, which have gradually been picked orrusted out, and probably they held in place some more of the skin. The
Chapel was closed and is not being shown at preient, but Iwas told there isa tolerably large piece (perhaps 6or q inches high) on the inner face of thedoor.
Iwas also informed that there was until quite recent years astone door to
the Chapel of S. Blase, and that on this there used to be two "Danes'
skins," but these went with the stone door.
THE Zeitschrift fur Deutsches Altertum and Deutsche Litteratur issues, as
Sonder-Abdruck, ashort paper by Dr. Alexander Bugge on the origin of
the Icelandic Saga, in which he contends that specially those parts of thesagas which tell of the early life of heroes are largely built up of incidents
borrowed from romance, Giber marchen gedichtet) . The story of
Sigmund Brestason is quoted with traits from the tale of the boy in thegiant's court, while in the Svarf&e1a Saga as well as even in the early
history of Harold Fairhair certain details are traced to popular stories ofthe scullion born to greatness. Professor Bugge's keen sight for talerelationships leads him to afresh discussion of the Havelok story whichshould have much interest for English readers, for in the original of thislegend he sees not Olaf Cuaran but Olaf Tryggvason himself. It was aromantic Saga about this later Olaf he believes that gave rise to theHavelok poems in Norman times. ­Olaf Tryggvason," he says," is often
called Havelok in Middle-English verse chronicles, and the same chronicle
which contains the lay of Havelock (by Gaimar) mentions Olaf Cuaran, not
as Havelok, but as Anlaf Cuiran." The parallels given are as follows :—(i) Gunter, Havelok's father, is slain by treachery, like the father of Olaf
Tryggvason ;(a) Havelok, like Olaf, flees to a land of safety with hismother and afaithful follower, both are separated from their mothers on
the way by aband of sea-pirates; (3) The traitor in both stories becomes
an under-king with asovereign king above him; (4) In both stories theReviews.

77

bribe with money, to suborn (cf. Lex-Poet. 48 b24, Oxford Lex. 58 a11,
(from below), Fritzner 2 127 b1g, Corpus Poet. I. 82). The safe translation of the lines would then be :Of tramps e'en few

would own to knowing thee,

Who, say, has bought thee with bribes ?
Grimn.m. 19 2 mep bugum is translated: in its bendings;' the words
are a variation under alliterative stress of the older, frequently occurring
expression: mep (at) hringum, Penitus, altogether. Why Edda interpreters translate fimm hundrup by five hundred when, surely, it mustmean six hundred (hundrap = 120) we do not understand. Certainly
none of the authors of the Edda poems had a notion that hundrap
meant loo instead of 120.
Lokasenna 193-4 Cd. reads: Lopzci pat veit, at Kann leikinn er, oc hannfiorgvall frig [fiorgvall with Egilsson generally taken as = fjorg 611, all
the gods, fjorg pl. of fiarg, cf fiarghiis, gods' house] . Miss Bray,
following Sij mons, reads: Loha pat veit, at hann leikinn es ok hann fjorg
611 fear, and translates by far to freely
Who knows not Loki that heloathes (fiar) all beings in his madness of soul' (leikinn es). More simply
expressed her translation means: It is the turn (fate) of Loki that he is(maliciously) playful and that he hates all beings (present, i.e., all thegods). It would be too long to show the many trials that critics havemade for the purpose of obtaining here what they considered asatisfactory text. We maintain that the text of Cd. as given at the
beginning of this paragraph with fiorgvall corrected to fjorg 611, stands
unimpeachable. Gefjon intercedes in a winning, peace-making tone.
Besides by the name of Loki this god was also known by that of Loptr,
which is rather anickname given to him, we are inclined to think, after
his painful adventure with the giant Thiazi, and after fetching, in theguise of a falcon, Ipunn, turned into a nut, out of Thiazi's abode.
Cf. Skaldskaparmal in S.E. ch. 1, and Haustl6ng S.E. vv. 6-10. The
former adventure was as tragi-comic, as the latter was one of real
service to the fast-ageing Gods. It stands to reason that Loki would be
as mercilessly, if good humouredly, chaffed for the former, as he would
be thanked, though not very sincerely, for the latter. He had, at any
rate, done enough to know that all the gods must be fond of him (hannfidrg 611 fria). In such circumstances what was more natural than that,in their convivial badinage in Asgarth, the gods should perpetuate thememory of Loki's air-adventures by turning the nickname Loptr into the
good-humouredly mocking pet-name of Lopzci ? This being granted,
the quotation becomes perfectly plain: °Old Loftsie knows that he is(cannot help being) playful (leikinn) and (he knows) that all the gods
are fond of him = O.L. takes advantage of being full of (mischievous)
fun and of the gods' being fond of him (amused at his pranks).
In Icelandic folklore there is acharacter, not a very distant relative of
Loki's, the Devil, to wit, who, when he is playing the fool against Christiancraftiness, generally goes under the name of K61ski, from Kolr, the Black
I

I

78

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

one. K61ski from Kolr forms an exact parallel to Lopzci from Loptr,
and conveys the same tone of mocking familiarity. Under this mocking
name the Evil one goes only when he is endeavouring to contract withman for asoul; in his contest with the Almighty he is invariably DjofulI(Devil). Like Loki he is always up to mischief, and honestly keeps what
he promises. The parallelism between these two characters could be
carried out at great length, but it serves no further purpose here. We
cannot withhold the opinion that K61ski is an imitation of Lo.pzci from atime when the Christian Icelanders still understood Lokasenna 19 3.4 inthe sense we have given above. It was the ingenious Grundtvig who
first suggested in his and edition of {' Soemundar Edda " the interpretation
we have adopted here, reading, however, 'Loka pat veit: it belongs to L.,
Loki cannot help being,' etc. For this change from cod, reg. there is
now presumably no need.
We may still draw attention to asmall but essentially important point.
In Hymisk, 38 3 we read, vas sh er (cd. skirr) skbkuls skakkr abeini 'forlame in the leg was the shaft-bound steed.' 1 For abeini the MS. reads
abaNi = abaNi. Behii, which every scribe understood, is by all modern
editors supposed to have gone into baNi, which no scribe could understand. In Hymisk. we have to deal with the same incident that in his
Edda Snorri connects with Thor's journey to ttgarpaloki. He statesthat the goat fell lame 6eltva fceti, on ahind-leg, which we must take as aparaphrase of aword which meant 'hind-leg.' But bein does not meanthat. Moreover to make such a wide-awake poet as the author of
Hymisk. say, that the animal fell lame on aleg, as if it could fall lameelsewhere, is to give him less credit than he deserves for fitness of
poetical expression. The matter here is really this: a scribe had before
him a MS. in which the word in question looked ba + five verticalstrokes, i.e., baiiiii ;he read it banni, without understanding it. A successor, possibly the scribe of Cod. Reg., gave it the form of bank. Butband h in old vellums are written so much alike that only knowledge ofthe language decides which is which. In this case we have really todeal with h instead of b, and with ring instead of rani, in the verticalstrokes, for the word wanted is haum (hiim) Engl..ham = thigh — hindleg.
The text, based on Sijmon's, is, fairly correct on the whole, but somewhat disfigured by questionable forms, inconsistencies and misprints, ofwhich, taken as they come, the following is but a rough list. Grim. m.
Prose introd. page 42 (and elsewhere) pu for pu, V. 12 1,(and elsewhere) 'ru
f.'ru, as in 13 1,(and elsewhere), 14 3 ,4 halfan f. halfan cf. Hym. 27 1,haaft,
38 2 halfdaupr, etc. ;41 l.br6um, an impossible form, f. bram (cd.) since,presumably, on typographical grounds the u-mutation of a could not begiven ;413 v6ru f. either voro (cd) = v6ro or then varu ;523 pas f. pas.
—Alum. 28 4 trans. Waves f. Wanes.—Vafpr. 2 heading, kvap f. kvap, 555
orpspeki f. orpspeki.—Hay.m. 91sjalfir, f, sjalfr, 334 f6u (impossible form) f.
fh (cd. fa), 615 gopan f, g6pan, 634'6 f.'u, 86 1kalfii. f. kalfi. Io41 g6fumk (imp.
form) f. g6fumk or ghfumk, 1125 pik f, pik, 136,5aldr f. eldr, i59, pj6prcerir f.
1

The text does not mean in the leg, but: on aleg.

Reviews.

79

pj6preyrir .(cd pjo6 reyrir).—Hym. k 62 velar f, velar, Cf. 224.— ]Pryms. k.
143 pa f. pa.— Skirn. m.
Prose introd. p. 1381 sez f. sezk (cd, setzc), 1. 4
kvepa f. kvepja, 41 Hvi f. Hvi, 91 berri f. berr (cd. bery, Sij mons berr; ifsubjunctive was meant the form must be beri), ii l pu f. pil, 204 byggum
f. byggjum (cd. byGiom), 28 4 vipkunnari, f. vfpkunnari.—Groug. 51 mer
f. mer, per and per interchange here frequently, 151 pas f. pars.—Fj61sv,
m. 93, II 3 sout f. Shut, 15 3 mopil f. m6pi, 462 hiu f. hj6.—HArb. 131
pui f. pvf, 32 et f. at.—Rigsm. 91 Alu f. 61u, 12 3 fyr f. fyr.—Hyndl. 74 as mer
f. es mer; g trans. note Valsk f. valskr, 321 rannat (non cucurrit) f. rant
(cucurristi), translation based on rant.—Lokas. Prose P. 2444 Siff, Sif, 2462
lofupu f. lofupu, 1. 3 drap f. drap, 1. 4 sina f. sina, 1. 5 faru f. f6ru ; 23 (andelsewhere) inni'r6 f. inni eru, 43 hrbpi f. hropi, 151 skalta f. skaltat (cd.
scalatv), 163 kvepjat (I or 3 pers.) f. kvepira (cd. gvepira), ig1 Hvi f.
Hvf, 353 pa f. Pi, 51 2 er. f. 6r (vos) ; Fragm, from S.E. P. 2701
brynja f. brynju, 1. 5 Gott (good) f. lj6tt (ugly), translation notaffected, 1. 9 smtusk f. seettusk, niti f. niu.—V6luspA—(Vala, let us
observe, is no form of vulva) ; 23 niu f. niu, 93 hvern skyldi dverga dr6tt
of skepja, with a note :'Hvern, Dt. ;'i.e., F. Detter. But he reads:
huerr skyldi duerga drotin skepja `who should create the lord of thedwarfs.' If hvern is to stand, then dr6tt (fem.) must be changed into
dr6tin (Cod. Reg.), i.e. dr6ttin dominunt, trincipenr, as a pronoun in the
masculine cannot agree with a noun in the fem. which moreover neversignifies lord 'but generally satellitium, and in this case gees (nanorum) ;141 10i f. lipi, Igl Yggdrasil f.—drasill, 27 3 se f. ser (videt), MSS, serhon. ;653 bersk f. ber s6r ;bersk can only mean vehit:ty ;we have not to
do here with the reflexive form of the verb ;the construction is :berrnai ser ifj6prum cortoya mortua ihsius in Dennis gestat.—Finally we may
remark that the mistake of mixing up the capital form of the A.S. v withthat of the 1) ought to have been avoided by printer and editor. And
further be it observed that the slips, some of them of a trivial character,which we have pointed out, do not detract from the general merit of thework which is real and solid.
Professor Collingwood's illustrations are works of art of a very highorder, as was to be expected.
EIR I
KR M AGN OSSON.
I

AN INDEX TO THE PAPERS RELATING TO SCOTLAND, Described or
Calendared in the Historical MSS .Commission's Report.
By
CHARLES SANFORD TERRY, M .
A.; BURN ETT- FLETCHER Professorof History in the University of Aberdeen. Glasgow: JAMESM AC LEHOSE AND SONS, 1908. Royal 8vo., pp. 62. Price 3s, net.
THIS work merely gives alist and brief description of the various Collections of Scottish MSS. calendared in the 120 volumes, Historical
MSS .Commission's Reports. This is most useful in placing in the handsof the searcher a list of the collections, but it is of no service to those in
We take it for granted that mop, chaff of hay, refuse, is not in question here.

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

8oquest of any particular local records, e.g., we should not be able to'ascertain from the Index that the Edinburgh Borough Records include agreat mass of valuable records relating to the bishopric of Orkney and
Shetland; that the Morton MSS. include many important Orkney
documents; that the Rosslyn MSS. include many Norse deeds; and soon. In the Salisbury MSS. Prof. Terry mentions that '` John Colville's
correspondence gives information of ascheme of Earl Bothwell to employ
a Spanish force in Caithness and the Orkneys." We are told that in the
Stirling-Maxwell MSS. " the charters illustrate the influence of Norse
upon the land system of western Scotland, and refer to peculiar forms ofland tenure." Beyond these two allusions there is nothing to indicatethat there is any material of interest to the northern .student in thecollections, whereas they are full of records of Scandinavian interest. It
is to be hoped that the author will follow up this Preface by amore or lesscomplete Index to the contents of the papers, which would be of immense
value to the historical student, to many of whom the Reports areinaccessible.
A. W. JOHNSTON.
THE ANTIQUARY. An illustrated Magazine devoted to the study of thepast. London: Elliott Stock, April, May, June, agog. Price 6d.
each, annual subscription 6s.
THIS well-known monthly contains the usual batch of interesting papers,
notes, reviews, etc. In the numbers before us there is little of special
interest to the [northern student, so that it will suffice to mention someof the principal contributions, viz., the preservation of ancient monuments in Ireland ;extracts court rolls of the ancient manor of Portishead
Rectory; the chateau D'O Normandy; some West country wells; thehistoric associations of the York pageant grounds, in which it is pointed
out "that one convenient plot of land should contain such rarities as a
Roman tower, a hospital originally projected by King Athelstane, theshadowy grandeurs of an Anglo-Saxon palace, aDanish church, aNormanfounded monastery, and the remains of a Tudor palace might well bethought to be a mere creation of the romancer's fancy, whereas it is anactual and eloquent reminder of the City's great past." A short accountis given of the Anglo-Danish antiquities and history of the City, including
Earls Siward and Tostig, the latter took up his abode at Earlsburh,which appellation has come down to our time in an adjacent street name;the equipment of adug-out (by Alexander MacDougall, one of our subscribers) which was found in Coleraine, in Ireland, close to the place
where some years previously part of adug-out was unearthed, the equipment consisted of a wooden rowlock pin and paddle and amooring stake;the Monastic Scriptorium; Elisha Coles'sEnglish Dictionary "1676,
where
Hoc-Tuesday money " is explained as "paid the landlord forgiving his tenants and servants leave to celebrate Hock-Tuesday, thesecond Tuesday after Easter week, whereon
theDanes weremastered," and "Hoctide " or"Hockstide " isexplained as`1IReviews.

73

Scandinavian elements in many names which are quite capable of being
explained in another and more scientific fashion. It is the more to be
regretted as the temptation to try one's hand at place-etymologies is,unfortunately, only too widely prevalent, and the illustrations given inthis book may only encourage the untrained amateur in his evil ways.
Finally, one must mention the admirable chapters on the more remote
districts affected by Viking invasions—Cumberland and Westmoreland(in which the author is more than at home), South Scotland, the.
Western Islands and the Orkneys. It is to be hoped that at some timein the near future Professor Collingwood may be able to do as much for
Ireland, that other great centre of Viking activity, as he has done for
Britain.

A. M AWER.

ANGLIAN AND ANGLO- DANISH SCULPTURE AT YORK.
By W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A. Reprinted from Vol. XX. Yorkshire
Archaeological Journal.
IN this article Mr. Collingwood has given a further valuable contribution towards a complete corpus of Pre-Conquest Ornament inEngland. It is a detailed and illustrated catalogue of the fragmentsof Anglian and Anglo-Danish Sculpture which are to be seen atYork. Here he has had an easier task than in his previous work on
the stones of the North Riding, for, thanks to the labours of the lateCanon Raine, a number of fragments of Pre-Conquest Stonework
were saved from destruction at different times, and form the nucleus
of a collection which might have rivalled that formed at Durham,
had there been a successor upon whom that indefatigable antiquary's
mantle could have fallen.
At present, however, these stones,
together with the fragments of work of the 12th and 13th century,
which prove York to have been the seat of a school of carvers of
unsurpassed artistic merit, are left without any attempt at display,classification or arrangement, in the basement of the Hospitium, sothat few of those who visit this antiquarian lumber-room realize thewealth of beauty and artistic merit which is stowed away there, and
it is left to future generations to marvel at the indifference of thepresent.
The pen and pencil,
therefore, ofMr.
Collingwood
have
never made a happier or more timely gift to art and archaeology
than the present article.
There are thirty-two fragments of stonewerk described, and each has been faithfully drawn to scale anddescribed. The chief interest in the collection lies in the number ofstones bearing inscriptions. These are three in number, and include
the so-called " dedication stone " of S. Mary, Castlegate—one of thelongest inscriptions of this period which has come to light. The
church where it was originally found is naturally the proper place
where an inscription of this kind should be kept, and praise is tobe accorded to the vicar and churchwardens for the care with which
this relic is preserved, though the glass case in which it is fixed74

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

might be removed with advantage to some place where the inscription
could be seen. The portion of a hogback, preserved in the Museum,
may serve as a text to show the melancholy fate to which thesestones are liable if not under proper supervision, and it is to beearnestly hoped that the Commission on Ancient Monuments recently
appointed will urge the inclusion of these " minor monuments " inany scheme of registration and preservation which they may suggest.
A fine hogback stone, very similar to that already mentioned, formerly existed at Repton—the ancient capital of Mercia. It attracted
the attention of the Lysons, who figured it and described it as " themost ancient sepulchral monument which occurs in the county " ofDerbyshire. During the course of the century, however, a matter-offact vicar, being in want of a doorstep for his dairy, had the stone
chipped and squared to serve his purpose.
This is perhaps an
extreme case, but it cannot be denied that the same fate may stillbe the lot of many a relic of the artistic sense and feeling of ourforefathers, until something is done to render such vandalism
impossible.
X.
THE ELDER OR POETIC EDDA, COMMONLY KNOWN AS SIEMUND'S EDDA.
Part I, the Mythological poems. Edited and translated ...by
OLIVE BRAY.. Illustrated by W .G.COLLINGWOOD (Viking ClubTranslation Series, Vol. II.). London, igo8.
Miss Bray undertook atask of real difficulty in editing the text of themythical songs of the Elder Edda and in translating it into English
verse,. Hers is the first attempt by any person English born to edit
an Icelandic text—a Scotchman has already had a successful trial at
it—and it must be owned that although this is not free from blemishes, it
is fairly done on the whole. We think, however, that Miss Bray would
have done better, since her text is in reality that of Prof. Sijmons, if she
had kept closer to the latter than is actually the case, for some of her
departures from it must be characterised as mistakes. To this matter
we shall return again.
The translation is an effort that redounds to Miss Bray's credit, on thewhole. Nothing is easier than to pick holes in atranslation of the Edda,
especially a metrical one. But the difficulty of such a work is reallyinsurmountable if literal rendering is aimed at. We do not deny that acloser approach to the original might have been effected in agood many
instances, without necessarily interfering with the natural flow of thetranslation. Not that we are not well aware how the severe conden=
sation of the original, to say nothing about its alliterative technique,renders, in untold instances, a close imitation a matter of the greatestdifficulty. Realizing this, Miss Bray has generally expanded the metrical
scheme of the translation beyond the pattern of the original. By thatmanner, no doubt, it has become easier to secure the exact sense of theoriginal, than by acloser formal imitation. And yet we are under the
impression that this method has been carried to a greater length thanrReviews.

75

what is demanded by necessity. To illustrate this point we give here, in
an imperfectly alliterative rendering of our own, strophes 14 -22 of Skirnismal chosen at haphazard.
14 Whatis the dinthat dinning throughOur halls Iseem to hear ?
It shakes the earth
and all before it
The courts of Gymer quake.
Serving maid:'s outside, alighted from his steed,'
Which on the green he grazes.

15 A man

Gerd :
16 Bid him to step
within our hall to be
Regaled with goodly mead.
And yet Ifear
that here without
My brother's slayer abides.
To Skirnir :the sons of gods,
Or the wise Wanes art thou ?
Didst cross alone
the savage fireTo see our house and home ?

17 Who of the Elves,

Skirnir :the sons of Gods,
Nor of wise Wanes am I;
Yet crossed alone
the savage fireYour house and home to see.

18 None of the Elves,ig Eleven apples
here all of gold
Ihave, and give thee, Gerd,
To purchase peace,
if Frey thou sayst
Lives most unloathed of thee. 2
Gerd
Ine'er accept
At any' one's entreaty.
Nor, while we live,
shall Iand Frey
Together twain abide.

20 Eleven apples

Skirnir :the ring they burnt
With Odin's son the young.
From that same ringeight more as massive
Each ninth night will distil.

21 Igive thee thenGerd:though burnt it beWith Odin's son the young,
In Gymer's home
no gold Ilack,My father's wealth Iwield.

22 Itake no ring,

1 "He is sprung from his steed " is too equivocal.
2i.e. Lives most beloved of thee.

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

76

This is merely to show that results, similar to Miss Bray's, can, here andthere, be obtained by simpler means than she employs.
Miss Bray offers her work
less to scholars and students than to all
who have sufficient taste for mythology and understanding of old lore torecognise the truth and beauty which are not expressed in precisely theforms and language of to-day." In harmony with this statement she has
given in her introduction apopular resume in prose of all the poems andenriched that resume with information chiefly drawn from the Prose or
Snorri's Edda about the mythic beings dealt with in the poems; all which
serves to make the introduction an attractive and instructive reading.
We notice in the introduction to Alvfssmal that the daughter of Thor
whom the dwarf woos is called Thrym. Thor. had no daughter of that
name; and the name of the one in question here is not given. But Thrym
was the name of the giant that stole Thor's hammer and the Thunderer,
disguised as Freyja, punished so signally for his trouble.
In the translation, meritorious as.it is, there are many passages whichmight be improved in point of correctness. We can only mention one or
two. Alvfssmal z 1-s reads
11

Bekki breipaAlnu skal brupr mej , mer

Heim fsinni snuask.
Obviously the words are addressed to his own household by the Dwarf
as he is hurrying off on his disastrous wooing-journey to Asgarth. The
first two words we take to stand for: bekki [skal] breipa : benches shallbe decked '= 'deck ye the benches' [while I go to Asgarth] 'for,' hegoes on, 'now a bride shall forthwith return with me to my home.'
Breipa bekki we take to be expressive of festive preparation similar towhat is pointed at in phrases such as bekkir baugum sanir (Bald.
dreams 63) and straip bekki (prymsk 22 2). The translation :'Ere longshall abride deck the bench beside me' is not warranted by the original.
I

Alvfssm.

g s_4

Fjarrafleina pikmunu fair kunna;

hverr hefr baugum pik borit1?

is translated: "like a far straying arrow none knows who thou art nor
whence all the wealth which thou wearest." This cannot be right. A
straying arrow is without difficulty recognised as an arrow. Alwise feels
certain that the person he contemptuously calls rekkr, 'boss,' cannot be
the Mighty Thunderer ;he sees but little of divide dignity in the rustic
plebeianism of Thor who, at certain seasons, could be so hard up that,on Odin's own authority, he had
not even breeches to boast of "'I

(Harb. 63). This person seems to Alwise such a social outcast thatfjarrafleinar, — tramps and vagabonds, would even shrink from owningacquaintance with him. And from the cock-sureness of his impression
he asks who has bribed thee' (with money) ? that is, fraudulently toimpersonate Thor. For 'bera a-n baugum 'means, unquestionably, to4

1The cod. has Pik baugom and nothing calls for change here.

1

Reviews.

81"Blaze-tide, or St. Blaze's-day, observed for the sudden deathof Hardicanute, the last King of the Danes, and
their
fall
with him." In the E.D.D. Hock-Tuesday is explainedasthesecond Tuesday after Easter Day, and Hoch-tide as the season of the Hockdays, an annual rejoicing. No meaning of the word is given. In Matt.
Paris Chrou. ann. 1255, we read in quiudeua Pasche quz vulgariter Hoke-dai
appellatur. Under
Canute " is given a new version of his encounter
with the sea " because the water would not obey him, sittingbytheseaside
he
would
never
after
wear
a crown."Among Antiquarian News the great output of the Old-lore Series of
the Viking Club is noted, and the satisfactory way in which theillustrations are produced of Northern worthies.
The Reviews include
Voluspa, translated by Dr. Coomaraswamy, a member of the Viking
Club, and one on Welsh Mediaeval Law, in which a section dealing withbees is quoted, which is of interest in connection with the word bee-skip
used in Egla and in the North at the present day for Heaven: '° The
origin of bees is from Paradise, and because of the sin of man they camethence; and God conferred His Grace on them, and therefore the masscannot be sung without the wax."
A.W ..
JOHNSTON.
1°

HEREWARD.
A Romance by DOUGLAS .C. STEDMAN, B.A., Dublin,
Hodges, Figgis & Co., Ltd., Publishers to the University, 1go8.
THE author of this work would have acted more wisely had he chosena subject with fewer possibilities, and unaccompanied by such powerfulpersonalities.
The whole effect is that of an overcrowded canvas,
lacking space for the proper and adequate development of any single
figure upon its surface. Could any reader help a feeling of disappointment upon finding that Lady G:)diva, mother of Hereward, has only
been allotted two lines, entirely devoted to the laudation of her son ?
Surely a lady possessed of such pious and saintly memory deserved
better treatment at the hands of the modern writer 1
Siward Digri, Earl of Northumberland, another celebrated personage,is also allowed very limited space in which to express his opinions.
Some of the songs run smoothly, notably that entitled the
Birth of
Chivalry," placed in the mouth of Montague, a page belonging to theNorman king's retinue, and the speeches of Hereward, the hero, aregenerally worded in a manly, unaffected fashion.
C. M. E. PocHiN.
11

TOLD BY THE NORTHMEX.

Stories from the Eddas and Sagas.

Re-toldby E. M. W iLMoT- BUXTON. London: George G. Harrap andCompany, 15, York Street, Covent Garden, W.C. 1go8.
THERE can be little doubt that considerable educational value isattached to stories such as these, having regard both to their intrinsic
beauty and the interesting side-lights which they throw upon the history
F

I((

82

Year-Book of the Viking, Club.

and religious beliefs of Scandinavia in a far-distant past. Any effort,
therefore, to bring the pathetic narrative of Balder the beautiful, "of thegods the most beloved," together with those of Loki's wicked deeds,
followed by just and dramatic requital, and the heroic exploits of
Sigurd, owner of the Magic Sword, to quote only a few instances, before
the rising generation of to-day, distinctly deserves commendation.
Yet it is impossible, however reluctantly, to avoid some comment uponacertain stiffness of style frequently encountered in the course of thesestories, which will probably detract from their charm in the eyes of thosefor whom they are primarily intended. This may be intentional, owing
to an impression that their simplicity is thus preserved more faithfully,
but in fact they become pervaded by a decided air of formality which isslightly tedious. Apart from this defect they may be recommended ascontributing towards the filling of an important space in their own branchof literature.
The book has the further advantage of possessing numerous illustrations, among these that of Ingeborg gazing out over the sea being
perhaps worthy of special mention.
C. M. E.

EARTHVZTORK OF ENGLAND : PREHISTORIC, ROMAN,NORMAN, AND M EDIEVAL.
By A. HADRIAN
London : Macmillan, rgo8.
Price 18/- net.

PocHIN.

SAXON, DANISH,
ALLCROFT, M.A.

THE archeological world owes Mr. Allcroft a debt of gratitude forhaving grappled with an immense task, and given us what is probably the best text-book on the earthworks of England that could havebeen produced by any individual writer in the present state of knowledge of a subject on which so much remains to be discovered. Of
the book generally it may be said that, besides bringing the beginner
up to the level of the best knowledge at present available, and clearing his path of much obsolete theory and unsound speculation, it
will do much to stimulate a desire for extending that knowledge,
which of course can only be done through judicious and systematic
excavation. The author has provided an abundance of plans, which,though many of them are only to be regarded as sketches, are all
extremely useful in illustrating the text.
In the pages of the FEAR- BOOK it will be convenient to give special
attention to the chapter on Saxon and Danish earthworks—a very
short section, for Mr. Allcroft is in the main duly cautious in thisobscure part of his subject.
So far as we are aware, no fortified
site in England .
has yet been proved by excavation to be of Danish
origin. The problem of assigning to Saxon and Dane their respective shares in the earthworks of the country is one of the most urgent

now confronting historical archaeology, and the way has been cleared
for its solution by the general acceptance of the mount and bailey
type as the characteristic fortress of Norman times. The best example

Reviews.

83

here given of a fortress, almost certainly Danish in origin, is the
now well-known work at Willington (Beds.), which was first claimed
for the Danes by Mr. A. R. Goddard in the SAGA-Boox, vol. iii.,
part iii. We have of course no record of the Danes having entrencheda position at Willington, but probably few students are disposed
to question Mr. Goddard's explanation of the work. With Tempsford
the case is different; and here Mr. Allcroft seems to have fallen intosome confusion. His explanation of the small size of the Tempsford
work (" Gannock's Castle "), as compared with the inner stronghold
at Willington, is that the former was constructed by a remnant of
the force escaping from their defeat near Bedford.
But theChronicle clearly tells us that the base at Tempsford was established
before the attack on Bedford, and the diminutive size of Gannock's
Castle is left unexplained.
Mr. Allcroft notes its remarkable
resemblance to an ordinary mediaeval moated enclosure, and thisshould make us cautious, until the point shall have been settled by
excavation. At present the claim of the Tempsford moat to be considered Danish rests merely upon the coincidence of its locality withthat of a recorded Danish stronghold. But this (as a friend lately
pointed out to the writer) is precisely the argument that proved so
fallacious in the case of the Saxon burhs, formerly supposed to be
represented by the moated mounds which were subsequently erectedin some of the localities where burhs are recorded to have existed.
The argument has been carried further (though with this Mr. Allcroft has nothing to do), and the existence of a low mound on therampart at Tempsford has led to the supposition that any work
showing a similar feature may be of Danish construction.
Theraising of a mound upon a rampart is a detail which may havesuggested itself at various periods and for various purposes, and it
must be examined independently in each case before we can safely
make any deductions from its occurrence.
Amongst other examples which there is some reason for regarding
as Danish, the work at Danesfield, Medmenham (Bucks), is included
on apparently insufficient grounds. (The old name is Dane's Ditches,the modern one having been invented when the first house was erectedon the site). This is misleadingly described as a miniature replicaof the Dyke Hills at Dorchester (Oxon). The ends of the Medmenham work do not rest on the banks of the river (as at Dorchester),
bit terminate on the edge of a cliff, about ioo feet high, which here
overhangs the river-bank.
It is, in fact, what is commonly calleda " cliff-camp," presumably of pre-Roman origin. .
The book contains one or two allusions to the vexed question of
Hubba's raid and the fight at Cynuit Castle (for which Mr. Allcroft
would favour a site east of the Parrett), but as this and the whole
topography of the F.thandune campaign are understood to be still
occupying the attention of two members of the Club, discussion
may be postponed until we have the advantage of seeing the full
results of their inquiries.

84

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

The probability is, as Mr. Allcroft suggests, that Danish strongholds, on account of their low-lying positions and short period of
occupation, were peculiarly liable to be effaced, and that we shallnever be able to add many examples to our present short list. It
may be hoped, however, that by the time a second edition is called
for, the author may have more facts and fewer conjectures to deal
with in this section of the subject—though we fear the expression ofthis hope may seem to imply a somewhat remote date for the appearance of that new edition, for which we shall look with great interest.
A. G.CHATER.

0M EDELTIDSMINNEN FRAN OSTERGUTLAND.
By OTTO JANSE.
180 pp.
and ion autotypes. Stockholm, 1907: Justus Cederquist.
'
CARL X.GUSTAF PA SJALLAND, 1658. By CARL H ALLENDORFF.
35 PP•
and 23 illustrations.
Stockholm, 19o8: Justus Cederquist.
Kr. 3.50.
Two Swedish books, capitally illustrated. The latter deals with theinvasion of Denmark which ended in the treaty of Roskilde, and displays
the art as well as the politics of the time with its well chosen portraitsof historic celebrities, its relics and medals, old views and reproduced
documents.
The former contains photographs and descriptions ofmonuments from Ostergotland, mainly ecclesiastical and of the later
middle age, though not a few are of value to the student of the Viking
period. Among these are the 11th century grave-slabs with runes andinterlacing (fig. i) ;the scroll-work in figs. 2-6; the curious diagonal
ornament composed from akind of Romanesque arcade adapted to key.pattern (fig. 7) ; the arcaded font of Hogstad, with rude figures andincised spirals, dated about II00 (fig. 13), interesting to compare withdebased incised work on some English monuments of later pre-Norman
type. But most important are the doors ornamented with wroughtiron-work like the well-known door of Stillingfieet. Of these the latest
example dates itself 1495, and shows the transition into a style far
removed from Lath century motives. The early Vafversund door (fig. 9)
has in the arched top a crucifix with SS. Mary and John, balanced by
the Fall and the Triquetra, emblem of the Trinity. Below are two birds
and beneath these two fishes in circles, reminding our author of thefive loaves and two fishes of the Gospel story. The Runes tell us that
"Asmund wrought this door," the same, it seems, who made the famousdoor of Vershs church. On the Rogsl6s door (fig. 8) the tympanum-liketop bears a hunting scene, which suggests to the author—not very
convincingly—the miracle of St. Hubert. Below are Michael and thedragon, and a female figure rising aloft and holding a branched bough,possibly the palm of victory in the hand of asaved soul. Between theseis the devil tormenting a lost soul. On the Vafversund door, beside thegreat ring and key-hole, is aquaint figure with a little tail, apparently

Reviews.

85

trying to catch a still quainter bird. On the analogy of the Rogslos
emblem we are tempted to suggest that this may symbolize the escapeof the soul from the hand of the ensnarer. Whatever the interpretation,these doors are fine examples of the early use of applied ironwork,
getting the richest effect from the simplest means.
W.G.C.
0

ETYMOLOGISK ORDBOG OVER DET NORRONE SPROG PA SHETLAND. By
JAKOB JAKOBSETN.
Part I. Copenhagen : Vilhelm Prior, 19o8.
Demy 8vo., pp. zoo, x. 5 kroner (5s. 7d.).
IT has already been pointed out by Dr. Jakobsen that only 7oa
years ago a language called " Donsk tunga " or " Danish Tongue "was spread over nearly the whole of Northern Europe, includingShetland, Orkney, to a great extent the Western Isles of Scotland,
the Isle of Man, the Coast of Scotland, the North of England, andpart of Ireland. It was the Scandinavian Vikings who carried theDanish tongue so far—the Norwegians going north, and the Danes
south into England, etc. The Picts must have continued in Shetland
after the coming of the Norse, and probably the Laps and Fins whoenter into Shetland legend.
Orkney and Shetland belonged first to Norway and latterly toDenmark and Norway, until they were impignorated to Scotland in
1468.
Their Norse form of government and laws continued till1611,
when the islands became to all intents and purposes two
Scottish counties.
The Norn language has now given place toEnglish, but still manifests itself in thousands of words which
remain in the dialect. We have specimens of the old Norn in many
legal documents which are preserved, and are now being• printed in
the Old-lore Record Series, while the last vestige of later Norn was
taken down in Foula in 1774—the Hildina Ballad—a translation ofwhich, by Professor Collingwood, will be found in The Orkney
and Shetland 112iscellany, Vol. I., P. 211.
Dr. Jakobsen, in his Etmological Dictionary of the Norn of Shetland, gives about 2,5oo entries down to the middle of G, excluding
ordinary English idiom. Very few Gaelic words survive.
He hascollected about Io,000 words in all.
In a former work (Dialect andPlace-Names of Shetland) he writes :—The common dialect at the present day in Shetland resembles the
Lowland Scotch, but is interspersed with a great many Norn words andphrases, and has adistinctly Scandinavian accentuation and pronunciation.
It is just now leaving astage, the prominent features of which is Scotch, andis entering astage, aprominent feature of which is English, but still carrying
along with it from the first or Norn period not only a number of words,
although this number is rapidly diminishing, but also a pronunciation andaccentuation which are distinctly Scandinavian.
The collection of taboo-names given by fishermen at sea to thingsotherwise named on land is particularly interesting, as preserving
many old Norn words. The ocean is called the jube, Old Norse djzip,

86Year-Book of the Viking Club.

the deep. The sun—de feger, O.N.. fagr, fair, beautiful. The moon—de gloam, O.N, gldmr, weak light (Scotch gloaming). The church,,de kloster, cloister. Among the many names of the cat—skaavi n, theshaver, skavnashi, the nose shaver, from the cat's habit of washingitself around the ears and down over the nose.
The reviewer in Miscellany, Vol. I., P. 239, suggests that thesetaboo-words may perhaps preserve " kennings." Dr. Jakobsen, how-ever, himself points out that some of these words are found in old
Icelandic literature as poetical terms. So far the only possible relic,of a kenning is found in the word (eger, fair, the sun, which occurs
in Alvissmal (elder Edda) as fagrahvel, the fair wheel.
I would
also point out glom, the moon, which as gtdnar is mentioned in theThulor at the end of the younger Edda; and djitfi, the sea, diittan may
in Alvissmal, djicfi in the younger Edda. Can this and, I expect on
examination, many more living survivals of Eddic terms be
accepted as further proof of my contention in the Miscellany, vol.
II., p. 56, that the Edda I.,ays were once the oral tradition of Orkney.and Shetland? Vigfusson believed that the Thulor in Snorri's Edda--as composed in Orkney or the West.
The Shetland Dictionary is indispensable to all students of the
English language, and it should put us to shame that we owe its
appearance to the assistance of a Danish Fund.
The Viking Clubhas been pleading for years past, in vain so far, for contributions
to a Fund to enable it to make researches into the place-names,
dialects and folklore of the Old Norse Earldom.
A. W. JOHNSTON.
THE

STORMING OF LONDON AND THE THAMES VALLEY CAl-IPAIGN; A
M ILITARY STUDY OF THE CON QUEST OF BRITAIN BY THE ANGLES.
By Major P. T. GODSAL. London :Harrison & Sons. 7/6 net.

IN what manner the settlement of the South of England by the
Saxons and Angles came about would seem to depend upon the statein which Britain was left on the departure of the Romans. We havebeen accustomed to suppose that their usual policy of garrisoning a
subject Province with alien troops rather than of organizing thenative clans for home defence was carried out here, and there seems
to be sufficient evidence that this was the case. Major Godsal, how-ever, has taken it for granted that the Romans left this country afully organized Province, with a people trained in arms, and with
Roman troops and leaders still remaining.
says :—

In his introduction he"The chief point of the argument of this work is that the conquest of
Britain by the English was not carried out by aseries of independent raids,
but that the expeditions hitherto supposed to be disconnected were in factparts of one great scheme of invasion, conceived and carried out in amasterlymanner. ... A highly organised Roman Province such as Britain could
not be conquered without due preparation and united action amongst thetribes of the invaders."

Reviews.

87

He then points out that under these circumstances conquest andcolonization must of necessity have gone on concurrently, and that
therefore the invaders must needs have possessed a standing army,
a staff, and a paramount leader.
The historic fact that Aella the South Saxon was the first Bretwalda, has furnished the name for the paramount leader andstrategist, and the staff Major Godsal composes of every named
leader, whether Saxon or Angle, from Hengist and ,Esc to Ida.
Unfortunately the figure of the great Bretwalda has been too fascinating for the writer, and the book becomes in many places a mereromance of what he might or should have been and done from thefirst day when he landed in England, to the day of his (theoretic)
burial in the Great Taplow Mound.
It is quite possible that but
for this Major Godsal's work would have carried far more weightwith it.
As it is, the immense amount of technical knowledge ofwhat a given campaign must have been is overlaid and obscured byconstant theorizing on the imaginary proceedings of Aella, which
seem to be insisted on as if they were essential to the elucidationof the writer's main arguments.
The book undoubtedly suffers from these continual excursions intoromance, and it is hardly possible to exclude from this classification
the chapter from which the title of the book is derived.
" The
Storming of London," of which such lurid details are given, depends
entirely on the existence of a disciplined Roman garrison for which
we have not the slightest proof.
But into the question of thesteady steps by which the occupation of Britain was carried out,
Major Godsal can be followed with interest and advantage. Whether
the few battles of which we have records were the sporadic rallyingsof the British to check the encroachments of the growing multitudesof newcomers, or the recorded successes of a planned campaign of
unheard of duration, does not affect the fact that the colonization
was carried out, if steadily, yet with need for all .precaution, in theface of a bitterly hostile and valiant enemy, and the various stages
would be essentially the same. Major Godsal points out that thesestages are still recognizable, and the most valuable part of the bookis undeniably that in which he shows how the course of settlement
is still marked on our maps by the distribution of the various Tuns,
Stokes, and Steads, combined with the boundaries of the present
hundreds.
The suggestion that the Tun with its full organization
marks the centre of military activity in any district, with the Stoke as
the depot for arms and rallying point in danger, is good, and thesmall maps illustrating the point carry out the suggestion.
It isperhaps not possible to prove that, as he supposes, the Tun wasalways moated ;and it may be a question as to what interval elapsed
between the founding of a Stoke and the possibility of any municipalorganization of a quasi-military description such as is involved ina Tunscipe.
The hundred divisions too were almost certainly far
later than the first settlement.
But the point is worth following

88Year-Book of the Viking Club,

out. Major Godsal has certainly demonstrated the steady colonization of the Thames Valley most lucidly by this means, and that
demonstration may well be taken apart from any theoretic campaign.
To a shipfaring people the valley of a great navigable river lies
open when once, as after the battle of Crayford, a secure base has
been won.
It would be quite in keeping with attempts to stem the progress ofinvasion by dyke making rather than by more active attack, if the
Britons had tried to stay the passage of the keels up river by somepassive obstruction, and the very probable suggestion is put forwardthat the Cowey Stakes, seen by Bede's informant still in position,
were rather those planted for that reason than the far more ancientarrangement meant to hinder Cwsar, which could hardly have been
still in evidence in Bede's day.
Major Godsal is a follower of the opinion that the Saxons utterly
and deliberately exterminated the British, and adduces the fact that
Welsh place-names are practically non-existent in England as a
proof. But one would hardly have expected to find any. The Saxon,
who had no use for the Roman town and villa, had still less for awretched village such as those excavated by Gen. Pitt-Rivers.
He
chose his own place, and gave it the name he chose. He was not ruthless enough to exterminate the Welsh thralls, who, as Major Godsal's
favourite authority, Henry of Huntingdon, would have told him,
preferred to purchase life by slavery, but they had to work for him
in the place which suited him best, and that place was his own.
Where he set that place, Major Godsal has shown us depended somewhat on how his defensive measures must be arranged.
There is, of course, a difficulty, from Major Godsal's point ofview, in accounting for the want of references to a great campaign
in the chronicles, and he meets this by the remarkable assertion thatevery reference to Saxon prowess was deliberately destroyed by theNormans, who, as an additional precaution, transformed the cult of
the remembrance of " geogeara "—the days of yore—into that of St.
George, with ease, on account of the similarity of the spelling, andentirely irrespective of pronunciation. At the same time the achievements of the great Aella were, according to the writer, metamorphosed
into the deeds of an imaginary Welsh champion—King Arthur. It
is a pity that what is otherwise a most valuable study of thecolonization of southern England by our ancestors should have beenprejudiced by so entirely unnecessary theorizings.
C.W .W HISTLER.
ET RIDT GENNEM ISLAND. Oplevelser.
haven. Pios Boghandel. igo8.

Af JON SVENSSON.

KOben-A PLEASANTLY-WORDED description of asummer tour through Iceland,
lasting for two months, and extending from Reykjavik in the south-west
to Offord in the north, with three illustrations from drawings by W. G.
Collingwood, M.A.

Reviews.

89

The journey was made on horseback, a mode of travelling which gave
the writer many opportunities of closely observing the natural phenomena so noteworthy in this country.
The waterfall of Gullfoss, comparatively unknown to the rest ofEurope, though its height is one hundred and fifteen feet, and its surroundings almost unique in their wild grandeur, the great Geysir, with its'' hundred small brothers and sisters," and the unfathomable Crater,alike formed objects of attraction ;to say nothing of "VatnajSkull," animmense glacier, covering unextinguished volcanoes.
A somewhat
detailed account of the various eruptions of Mount Hekla is given, butmatters of antiquarian and historical interest receive rather perfunctorytreatment; a little more space might have been devoted to the"Thingvellir" and '' Lovbjaerge," for instance.
Racial and other characteristics of the Icelanders are the subject of ashort chapter, their charming hospitality and tactfulness being accorded
the full measure of recognition, to which, as we gather from the pages of
the narrative, they are fully entitled.
C.M .E.POCHIN.

M YTHS OF THE NORSEMEN from the Eddas and Sagas. By H. A.
GUERnER. London: G. G. Harrap and Co.
7s. 6d. net.
TAKEN merely as a popular account of the Morse mythology thisvolume has considerable merit.
It is very full, fairly correct, andwritten in a picturesque and taking way.
It is well got up, andprofusely illustrated from various sources, while on the whole theillustrations are not unworthy of the subject, though from the varietyof their styles the effect is not altogether harmonious. Anyone whowants no more than an interesting and, in the main, accurate sketchof the beliefs of our forefathers, may therefore be satisfied with
Mr. Guerber's presentation of them. But the student or scholar in
search of a trustworthy handbook to, or commentary on, themythology, must use the work with caution. It contains no reference
to authorities, and no bibliography, but, like the Prose Edda or
the Sagas, it quotes as the apparent authority for various statementsin the prose text many fragments of verse. The author apparently
attaches such importance to these, that he appends a separate " Index
to Poetical Quotations." They are of the most miscellaneous character, ranging from the Elder Edda to Richard Wagner and othermodern poets. Yet Mr. Guerber appears to consider them' all of
equal value, and shows as much confidence when he informs us, on
the authority of Wagner's " Gotterdammerung," that Odin fashioned
his spear Gungnir out of a branch of Yggdrasil, as when he tells
us the tale from the Prose Edda of how the same weapon was madeby the dwarfs and given to Odin by Loki. We have been unable to findany authority for Wagner's version of the story, which is apparently
purely an invention of the poet.
Similarly there are many otherstatements put forth as facts, for which we should like to know thegoYear-Bookof the Viking Club.

authority, for instance, that Bragi's mother was Gunnl6d.
This isan exceedingly happy conjecture, but we fear nothing more than aconjecture. At any rate, we have never met with it before. In thesame way the author gives us as facts such very dubious theories
as that Odin is to be identified with the Pied Piper of Hamelin,while he retails the explanations of the mythologists who would
reduce every legend to a nature-myth, as if they were universally
accepted and all sufficient. We are far from denying that there isa nature-myth element in the mythology, but it may be and ispressed beyond all legitimate bounds.
He tells us, for instance, ofthe mourning for Balder :The tears shed by all things for the beloved god are symbolical of thespring thaw, setting -in after the hardness and cold of winter, when
every tree and twig, and even the stones drip with moisture ;Thok (coal)alone shows no sign of tenderness, as she is buried deep within the dark
earth and needs not the light of the sun.
Whatever we may think of the explanation of nature's mourning
contained in the first half of this passage, the identification of the
giantess Thbkk with coal is pure assumption and hopelessly modern.
There is no justification for setting it forth in such a way that areader unacquainted with the Icelandic would conclude that
"Th6kk " in the Old Norse means "coal."
We can hardly suppose that Mr. Guerber makes this mistake, though we should imagine
that he has little or no acquaintance with the Icelandic originals.
At any rate, while his spelling of proper names follows, as a rule,
the accepted canons, occasionally we find erratic forms, such as" Riger " and " Konur " for " Rig " and " Kon " in Rigsmal.
Other forms, such as " Funfeng " for " Fimafeng," which occurs
in two separate sections, and can therefore hardly be a misprint,
seem inexplicable, unless we may attribute them to errors in thetranslations the author was using.
Other mistakes, such as" Lygni " for " Lyngi," pp. 266-7, and " Gudrun " for " Sigrun,"pp. 264-5, may be due to careless proof-reading. The final chapter also
in which Mr. Guerber sets forth the parallels which have been drawn
between Greek and Roman and various Norse myths needs a word ofcaution. Here again theories are set forth as if they were undisputed
facts, and no credit is given to the scholars, such as the late Professor
Sophus Bugge and others, who are responsible for them. It is the morenecessary to call attention to such shortcomings and errors as we havepointed out, because the book is in many ways so well designed and carriedout that it is likely to remain for many years a popular guide to thesubject.
With a little more knowledge and care on the author's
part it might have become a standard authority. It is to be regretted,
therefore, that it gives fresh currency to the old, false notion,founded on a mistranslation of a kenning for drinking-horn, that
the Einheriar in Valhalla had for " their favourite drinking-cups
the skulls of their enemies."
This popular fiction, which we haveReviews.

91

referred to before in the SAGA- BOOK, seems so hard to kill that noopportunity should be lost of pointing out its falsity.
If it weretrue it would justify the popular notion, fostered on such ignorantideas and on monkish traditions, that our Viking forefathers weresavages, and their religion a blood-thirsty fetish worship.
ALBANY F.MAJOR.

THa OLDEST ENGLISH EPIC. (Beowulf and the Finnesburh Fragment,
transtated by C. G. CHILD. Beowulf, translated from the HeyneSocin Text by .
f
.LESSLIE HALL.)
IT is asignificant thing that the two latest translations of the oldest
English—indeed of the oldest Germanic—Epic come to us from America.
In England, perhaps owing to the absence of selfrconsciousness whichmarks the age of the nation, we have been apt to take our literature, as ourlanguage, too much for granted, and the only really literary version of
the Beowulf is that of William Morris—which version, by the way, is
unaccountably absent from Prof. Lesslie Hall's bibliography. Now,
Morris's translation, though beautiful, spirited, and preserving much of
the original rhythm and alliteration, is too largely composed of obsolete
Such a reproachor even coined words to be generally intelligible.
cannot fairly be brought against the two versions before us, though we
wonder how many readers other than English scholars would understandthe word " nicker" with which Prof. Lesslie Hall translates O.E. nicor =sea-monster.
Prof. Child, avoiding the pitfalls which beset the verse-translator,
has chosen a semi-rhythmical, alliterative prose. From his preface it isevident that he aims at interesting those very slightly if at all acquainted
with Pre-Conquest literature; he has therefore concerned himself as
little as possible with textual difficulties, though the chief "cruxes "—as for instance that of the Finn song—are alluded to in the brief notes.
We are told of the historical germ from which the Epic undoubtedly
sprang, and there is a useful account of the conditions of life of the age.
It would be an interesting experiment to try how far this version, putinto the hands of an intelligent child, would appeal to him. Probably
the lengthy digressions and the inverted style, inevitable if the original
be reproduced with any fidelity, would detract too much from the effect.
Prof. Lesslie Hall's is a more ambitious venture, as he expressly
states the work is addressed to two classes of readers ;the Anglo-Saxon
scholar and the student of English Literature. The metrical scheme isbest given in the translator's own words:—" The four stresses of theAnglo-Saxon verse are retained, and as much thesis and anacrusis isallowed as is consistent with a regular cadence. Alliteration has beenused to a large extent; but it was thought that modern ears would
hardly tolerate it on every line. End-rhyme has been used occasionally;
internal end-rhyme sporadically. Both have some warrant in AngloSaxon poetry."92Year-Book of the Viking Club.

It is further contended that ' all words not in keeping with the spiritof the poem have been avoided," and in truth there are no jarringodernisms as far as we can find, though to say that the generous
Hrothgar"lived in decorum," seems but atame equivalent for " theawum
lyfde."
The footnotes are very full; no disputed point is left unrecorded,
and all the various readings proposed, with the emendator's name, aregiven. The only doubt left in our mind is whether such scholarly
additions are really required or even desirable in a translation. The
philological student will always go to the original, the student of literature
will have little interest in such highly technical information. This isperpaps ungrateful cavilling. It can be amatter of satisfaction only thatthe achievements of the hal€-historical, half-mythical hero should be told
anew in vivid language which claims its descent through centuries ofvicissitudes from the very words of the original. It is of little importancewhether the latest dress be that of prose or verse.
The inherent
suitablity of either must be left the battle ground of individual taste.
It is sufficient that once more we follow the hero in his voyage in the'' high-riding ship o'er the shoals of the water," see him in his struggles
with the monsters until, the sanctity of the hearth vindicated, thesaviour returns to live, first as a faithful guardian, never the rival, of
his young kinsman, then as
king like to none other in the world, of
men the mildest and most gracious to men, the most friendly to his
people and most eager to win praise," until he lies low in the mortal
combat with the dragon, gaining with his latest breath gold and security
for the people he has ruled so long.
1

E.M .M ILLER.

VO LUSPA. Done into English out of the Icelandic of the Elder Edda
by ANANDA K. COOMARASWAMY.
ICELAND and Ceylon have had little intercourse ;it is rather strangethat the memoirs of the Icelandic traveller, Jon Olafsson Indiafari, whotouched at Ceylon in the 17th century, should have been published) justabout the time when Dr. Ananda K. Coomaraswamy printed at the
Kandy Industrial School his translation of Voluspa. That was in 1905
(40 copies) ;now Dr. Coomaraswamy has published a revised version(loo copies), printed at the Essex House Press, Broad Campden, andsold by Mr. D. Nutt. The translation is made from Detter and Heinzel's
text, and so is conservative and implies no new theories; the text of
Codex Regius is accepted for the order of stanzas.
The translator in
his preface does not call attention to his improvements of phrasing, but
a comparison of his two editions will generally justify his taste, though
it did not need this new edition to prove his sense and skill of language.
W .P.KER.
1In the Danish translation by Mr. Sigfus B1Sndal, who has just now (Sept., agog)
completed his edition of the original Icelandic text.

4

Reviews.
IN VIKING LAND.

93

NORWAY :ITS PEOPLES, ITS FJORDS AND ITS FJELDS.

By W. S. M ONROE, author of "Turkey and the Turks," etc.
Illustrated.
8 x 51, pp. xxiv. + 332.
London :G. Bell & Sons,
igo8. Price 7s. 6d. net.
IN the preface the author states, "The present work is the result of
two vacation trips to Norway and rather wide reading of the extensive
literature of the country. The author's aim has been to give prospective
tourists some notion of the benefits to be derived from a visit to
Norway." As such, this book will undoubtedly prove useful. It does
not pretend to, nor does it give any original research.
It briefly
describes the Geography, the Viking Age, Norse Kings, Union
with Denmark and Sweden, Haakon VII. and the New Kingdom,
Norwegian People, Lapps, Religions Old and New, Education, Means ofTravelling, Agriculture, Commerce, Fjords and Fjelds, Trondhjem
Cathedral, Bergen, Christiania, Literature, Music, Art and Bibliography.
King Haakon's expedition to Scotland and the Battle of Largs are treated
thus: "Disturbances which had broken out between Alexander III., Kingof Scotland, and Haakon's subjects in the Orkneys called him hither,where he died in 1263." This is followed up by the remark thatThe
differences with Alexander III. were terminated by ceding the Isle of
Man and the Shetland Islands to Scotland." Shetland Islands.should
read Hebrides. These examples show that the work cannot be used forhistorical purposes. But nevertheless it should serve its purpose as a
guide for tourists admirably, and is well illustrated, together with an
outline map.
A. J.
G°

STROMNRSS FOR H EALTH AND PLEASURE. _The Official Guide printed for
the Town Council of Stromness by W ILLIAM RENDALL, Stromness,
Paper Covers, pp. 46. Illustrated. Gratis.
THE enterprising Viking haven of Stromness has got the start of its
rival Kirkwall, the Capital and Cathedral City of Orkney, theantiquities of which are generously thrown in as a side show.
During Yuletide, 1153, Earl Harold landed at Hafnar-vagr, now
Hamlavoe at the head of Stromness haven, on his way to Firth to attack
Earl Erlend. During their marchthey were in Orkahow [Maeshow]°C

while a snow-storm drove over them." And so nowadays the same
haven makes a good centre for visiting the most picturesque andinteresting parts of the islands. Opposite is Hoy, the Ha-ey of theyounger Edda, where the eternal battle is proceeding, with its weird
valleys, Dwarfie Stone, familiar to readers of Scott's Pirate, etc.
Stromness is an ideal place for a busy or quiet holiday.
It is famous
for its own single-handed fight against the tyranny of the Royal Burghs
in the seventeenth century and came off victorious, and paid the wholescore itself, while its sister burghs reaped the advantage scot-free.
The guide mentions Alexander Graham as the hero of this legal battle,
but as a matter of fact the reviewer's ancestor, John Johnston, began
the process and conducted it until his death, after which it was continued
by Alexander Graham. Joshua Johnston, Solicitor, Stromness, son of

94Year-Book of the Viking Club.

John Johnston, was local agent for the town, and all his MSS. inconnection with the case were recently presented to the Town Council
by the reviewer. From these papers it appears that Alexander Graham,
during a dispute on money matters, taking advantage of some quibble
in law, had John Johnston's widow (nee Marjorie Crafts) an old lady,
surreptitiously imprisoned in Kirkwall. There are therefore two sides
to the question about Alexander Graham being a financial martyr in thecase as the Guide would have us to believe.
Visitors may indulge in golf, bowls, fishing, shooting, etc., to theirhearts' content.
The town is accessible by steamer from Belfast,
Liverpool, London, Leith, Aberdeen, etc., and by rail to Thurso,
thence by mail steamer. The Stromness Hotel is equipped with electric
light, as the midnight twilight is not always to be depended on.
ALFRED W .J
OHNSTON.
THE ORKNEY BOOK. READINGS FOR YOUNG ORCADIANS. Edited by JOHNGUNN, M .
A., D.
Sc., author of "Sons of the Vikings," "The Boysof Hamnavoe," etc. Loudon, Edinbuvgli, Dublin and New York,rgog :Thos. Nelson & Sous. Cloth, 7 x34, pp. 448. Illustrated
with views, maps, etc. Price 2s.
THIS work is written by Orkneyingers for use in Orkney Schools, andwill serve its purpose well.
It deals with archaeology, history,
topography, geology, botany, birds, seaweeds, legends, lays, mythology,
etc. The appendix includes chronology, Norse words in place-names,
birds, bibliography. It is inexcusable that there should be no index. In
an educational book of this kind, disputed theories should have been
avoided, or otherwise both sides of the question given impartially. For
instance, we find it asserted that it was probable that the islands were
uninhabited when the Vikings colonised them, because the Saga does
not mention any natives. The results of the latest researches have notbeen taken advantage of in this case.
It has been shown byProfessor Alexander Bugge and Dr. Jakob Jakobsen, that theislands must have been colonised at amuch earlier date than has hitherto
been supposed, and possibly as far back as the fifth or sixth century.
When we remember that the Saga was written in the thirteenth century
and begins with an historical account of the tenth century, when Orkneycame under the rule of Norway, and gives no account of the originalcolonization which took place six or seven centuries previously, it would
be absurd to attempt to deduce anything from the Saga regarding theaborigines.
Dr. Jakobsen gives weighty reasons to show that theaborigines were there when the Vikings arrived and continued
afterwards, just as they have done elsewhere.
This is borne out byarchaeology, place-names, folklore, etc.
Captain Thomas was ofopinion that the tet and baile, the enclosed lands of the Celtic people,
became the tick of the Vikings.
It is a delightful little book and full of information for old as well as
young, and should prove interesting and instructive to the ferry-louper aswell as the islander.
ALFRED W .J
OHNSTON.

w:*4-rail.

Reviews.

Pr .n.ls.:: ;• b:"

95

ISLANDICA .

An Annual relating to Iceland and the Fiske Icelandic
Collection in Cornell University Library. Edited by G. W.
HARRIS, Librarian, Vol. I., Bibliography of the Icelandic Sagas
andMinor Tales;

HALLD6RVol.

HERMANNSSON.

II., The Northmen in America, byIssued by Cornell University Library,

Ithaca, New York, 1go8-1gog.
AT his death in 1904, Willard Fiske bequeathed to Cornell University,of which he was first librarian, the whole of his superb collection ofbooks bearing on Old Icelandic language and literature. He alsobequeathed to the same University a fund to provide for the publicationof an annual volume relating to Iceland and the Icelandic collection hehad made. The Viking Club may be congratulated on receiving thetwo first volumes of this annual, which with its wealth of reference
and careful gleaning from critical treatises forms a most valuable
handbook for students of Icelandic literature.
We give a quotation which will at once illustrate the worth of thesenotes and references :11 Grettis Saga or Grettla .

1000-1031 .

In its present shape it dates

from the end of the 13th Century, but it is doubtless based on an older
Saga now lost. The oldest MSS. now extant are from the 15th Century(A.M. 55/A. 40).
The last chapters of the Saga (89-95) are a separateJ)httr called Spesar Pattr or Porsteins Pattr dr6mundar."After this comes a list of editions and translations in Icelandic,
Danish, English, German and Swedish, with references to reviews andcriticisms, and then a list of authors of papers in literary histories andmagazines which treat ofthis Saga.

Fortunate

are

loth

Century

students to have this straightener of paths as a guide.
The preface to Vol. I. explains, that among critical works andcommentaries on the sagas, reference is given to only two general works
on the Old Icelandic literature, viz., P. E. Miiller's ISaga bibliothek .. .
and Professor Finnur J6nsson's Critical• History.'"These two works

contain respectively the first and the latest lengthy account of theSagas in general." English editions and translations receive ample
notice, and papers and reviews from the SAGA-BOOK are mentioned
with those from the Scottish Historical Review and our PhilologicalSocieties' publications. An appendix to Vol. I. gives a list of poetical
writings and works of prose fiction on subjects from the Icelandic Sagas.
Vol. II. is a contribution to the bibliography of the early voyagesof the Northmen to America. Titles of various editions and articles
still lacking to the Fiske collection are added, marked with a dagger ;a few sources are omitted which will be treated in their proper
connection in a later number of the Islandica. Mr. Fiske had heldmuch modern literature on this subject unworthy of his collection,
but Mr. Hermannsson recognises the bibliographer's duty to "enumerate
works without regard to their value," and includes in his lists worksof the later middle ages and of the 16th and 17th centuries basedon reports and traditions, some already known as fantastic and.^Ctiy.•a r,.

1+ '": •%2c7f•

96Year-Book of the Viking Club.

unreliable. Attention is drawn in the preface to the accounts ofexpeditions aiming at the discovery of the Icelandic settlements inGreenland, and a list on page I. names the Icelandic Sagas which
are the principal sources for the history of the Norse voyages to
America, and of the Greenland colony.
M. M .BANKS.
THE SCOTTISH H ISTORICAL REVIEW FOR OCTOBER 19o8, JANUARY AND
AND APRIL, Igog.
THESE three numbers give the first part of a translation by Sir Herbert
Maxwell of the Chronicle of Lanercost, or that part of it which covers theperiod of the reigns of Edward I. and II. and part of the reign of Edward
III. It is very good reading, and is an interesting recognition of the change
taking place in educational methods, for it is written to meet the need ofthe modern man, who, " unversed in Latin," and lacking time for arduous
historical research, may find both amusement and instruction in an
English version of a very lively document.
At P. 21 there is mention oflegends of Iceland and other northern islands told by William, Bishop of
Orkney. At p. 30 we read of the landing at Bergen of the Scottish
princess who became the wife of King Magnus of Norway, and brought
the fashion of more seemly dress and food " in her train; she receives
kindlier treatment than other members of her family from the chronicler,
who has the true Border relish for the evil-doings of northerners. Other
papers approaching our Viking subjects are acommentary on Sir Tristrem,with helpful elucidations by Rev. Prof. Skeat (October), and avaluable account of Saint Maolrubha or Sagart Ruadh, the Red Priest ofStrath Naver ; slain by Viking invaders, by the Rev. Archibald B. Scott.
(April). Mr. C. H. Firth sends political ballads illustrating the relationsof England and Scotland in the seventeenth century, Mr. Andrew
Lang letters of Cardinal Beaton, Professor Hume-Brown contributes
an address read to the Glasgow University Historical Society on
11

the relations between literature and history ;—great poets, placed amidst
the potent forces which they interpret, bring before us the genius of theirage, and help us to pass beyond the "double veil " of our own personality
and the age to which we belong, if only in this utilitarian way they areinvaluable to the historian;—this is the main theme of a stimulating
paper.
Excellent reviews are a marked characteristic of this Scottish .
magazine. We note specially Mr. McKechine's review of Professor
Vinogradoff's English Society in the Eleventh Century.
Mr. Anderson's"Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers " is welcomed by Professor
Hume-Brown as one of the most important contributions to Scottish
history during late years. Principal Lindsay, Professor Ker and Dr.
G. Neilson review various books brilliantly—a fact which hardly
needs telling—and Miss L. Winifred Faraday's estimate of the Viking
Club edition of the Elder Edda bears the mark of her usual good
judgment.

M. M. BANKS.

Reviews.

97

THE ANGLO- SAXON CHRONICLE. Newly translated by E. E. C. GommE,
B.A. George Bell & Sons, agog.
NEWLY," but not newly enough; for in these later days the demands
made on a translator of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle are grievous andmany. We do not approach the hoary document in a holiday mood,and however well and smoothly the translation runs, we cavil at knots
untied, look for light in obscure places, and expect the finds of earlier
patient workers in the same field to be set up a-row as stepping-stonesin the mires of stumbling.
The author tells us in his introduction that he will translate
word forword in the most literal and exact way," and this promise he keeps, on
the whole, with good faith ;he has been at pains to follow his original
closely, and students who refer to his pages will know how to thank him.
Some tough passages have been ably handled, that famous one underthe year 755, for instance, the pons asinorunt of beginners in Anglo-Saxon,
is rendered with admirable clearness and neatness, and hardly at any
point in the book is the meaning doubtful. But there are places where
the translator tries to give a definition with more emphasis than theoriginal MS. will bear, and inaccuracy is the result.
Under" 53 8 ,54 0 ,for instance, is notnine of the clock," for it is doubtful whether the`'Vest-Saxons of the year 540 made clocks; '`nine in the morning " isnearer the mark, and explains why there is a notice of star-light at thathour during an eclipse of the sun. Again, J)a Deniscan ahton W(elstowe
gewald, simply, the Danes gained the field, is distorted almost beyond
recognition in the rendering, " the Danish-men took possession of theplace of slaughter," the meaning is smothered in literalness, while
folc-gefeoht is obscure as " folk-fight," though both in Scandinavian andAnglo-Saxon idiom it is easily understood as apitched battle, or agreat
fight.
`I

It seems also apity to make armies and heroes
fare " and " wend,"
or to translate crism-lysing as "chrism-loosing," and then to lose thealliteration of the phrase °° by writing and by word " (mid writ and mid
zvorde), in the terms, "by letter and by message." Occasionally, too,
there is a misunderstanding of the meaning, as in the entry for 878,
where behivan sre surely means "near," and not " on this side of "the sea. Other instances might be cited, but this is not the place to cite
them, and we will not quarrel with certain terms which are given in their
Anglo-Saxon form, for we would not watch atranslator grow old and greyin the bewildering endeavour to find exact equivalents in modern
English for such words as fyrd and witan.
11

The demand for atrustworthy treatment of the various MS. readings
is not so fully satisfied, and Mr. Gomme's method of translating fromthe later entries in the Parker MS. as of equal value with those of anolder date is aserious blemish. For instance, the reader has no warningthat the important passage about Old Saxons, Angles and Jutes," underthe year 449, is alate interpolation, it is printed as part of the original entry,
and the note does not explain.
There are many such interpola'1G98

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

tions

incorporated withthemain text

andall should be marked.

Thus at 530 A. we find :" Here Cerdic and Cymric conquered the island•aof Wight and slew many men ,... " but this MS .has fea (few), the la
making feala (many ), being written in a later hand above the line ;andat the year 560 A. the entry of the Parker MS. ends at Woden ,where thetranslator ,without comment, adds, 11Woden of Frithowulf ," though thisreading is taken from a late emendation by Wheloc himself in his edition
oftheChronicle .

Passages from theLaud MS. andothers areadded where necessary within brackets and with footnotes to explain—but often both brackets and footnotes are forgotten. Place-names andnames of persons are wisely and, for the most part ,carefully modernised,
but not consistently.
Sometimes the modern name stands alone,sometimes the older form comes next it in brackets ;at other times only
conjectural forms are given. Mr. W. H. Stevenson's notes to his editionof Asser's 11 Life of King Alfred " have been ignored throughout ;theywould have prevented many an error ,and it is difficult to understand how
anyone could touch the AngloSaxon•
Chronicle without consulting them;.
and though Mr. Chadwick 'sbook, " The Origin of the English Nation,"
has inspired the introduction, yet even suggestions from that valuable
work have not been followed.

Both Mr. Stevenson and Mr.Chadwickcomment on the incorrect use of " nephews " as an equivalent for thenefum of the year 534 A., yet it is retained in this translation of 19og ;and
Mr. Stevenson's long note on the reference to a mission to India in
883 A.needed at least an answer before the original order of the words
was changed in the translation so as to wrest the meaning of a doubtful
construction . If Mr. Gomme has his own readings or MS. authority to
account for this and other points ,he would have been wise to give them.
There are some good notes . Viking readers will be interested in thosebearing on Scandinavian persons and customs. The long note on theentry at 948 , quoted as A.though from MS. D., gives a list of Saga
references. An extract from Landnama1361c illustrates the allusion tothe oathring at the year 876.
As a companion to the edition of two parallel MSS. of the AngloSaxon Chronicle by Plummer and Earle, this translation should be ofuse to students of the period who cannot read AngloSaxon; but alone
its equipment is too meagre to allow it to be trusted as aguide.
M. M.

BANKS.

SKOTLANDS RIMIIR ; ICELANDIC BALLADS ON THE GOWRIE CONSPIRACY.

Edited by W. A. CRAIGIE.

Oxford, Clarendon Press, Igo8.

ICELANDIC literature outside of the Saga period has received in thiscountry comparatively little notice; and this volume is therefore
interesting ,both as a specimen of a very curious literary form ,and as an
introduction to a field hitherto little used, which may prove valuable forthe purposes of lexicography . No other language has anything whichquite answers to the rimur. They are quite unlike the ballads of otherReviews.

99

countries, distinguished from them by their literary origin and theirelaborate metrical form ; and whereas in ordinary popular ballads themetrical version is usually the oldest extant form of the story, the rinzzlr
are in most cases based on prose narratives, mythical, legendary, or
historical. They combine the two strongest characteristics of Icelandic
literature, story-telling and metrical ingenuity.
The story is divided into a number of episodes, each occupying one
rinaa. The rimer differ in length, and are usually in different metres,
which are often very intricate, with ,infinitely varying combinations ofstress, alliteration, internal rhyme and end-rhyrrie; and each rinaa isintroduced by an:an-song, ormaid-song," in the same metre, nominallyaddressed to awoman—a convention inherited from Skaldic verse. Whereso much depends on ingenuity of form, the poetical value is necessarily
not of the highest, though the story is told in this case with spirit andvigour.
After the decline of original inspiration, the Icelandic story-teller took
any subjects lie could find .
; and as Icelanders were in one sense the least
insular of islanders, and curiously interested in what went on abroad, thechoice of subject in these Rimer, though it may not be usual, is not
surprising. Sj6ra Einar Gu6mundsson, a seventeenth century priest ofsome notoriety, read an account of the conspiracy, and saw possibilities
in the story.
The editor's name is sufficient guarantee for most accurate and scholarly
work. The introduction contains an analysis of the Rimer, a descriptionof the metres, and an account of the lawsuit which rendered the poet
notorious. The volume also includes an Icelandic life of the poet ; theDanish account which provided Sj6ra Einar with his subject ; and an
explanation of the kennings employed, since the rimur use the conventional
poetic diction of Skaldic verse.
There are some valuable notes on
unusual words.
A mis-print occurs on p. io, which, for " first andsecond," reads `° first and third stresses," in describing the metre of the
fourth rima.
L. W INIFRED FARADAY.

TRANSLATIONS FROM THE ICELANDIC.
By the REV. W . C. GREEN.
London: Chatto & Windus, igo8. (King's Classics.)
THIS is a useful and attractive addition to a series which includes
records of many stages of Western civilization and many modes ofthought. The passages chosen are very typical ones, selected also for
their literary value. The mythological ones include the °' mfirchen " ofThor's fight with Hrungnir and Sif's hair, and the heroic tales of Frodi'sMill, the Volsungs and the Everlasting Battle; while the pieces fromthe historic Sagas are fairly representative of different styles: the heroic
Egla, the romantic Gunnlaug's Saga, the semi-mythical Vatnsda;la, andthe Norwegian Kings' Lives, are those from which extracts are taken.
The prose translations are admirable.

I00

Year-Book of the Viking Club:The rest of the volume consists of verse pieces. The translations from
Older Icelandic verse are well done, and the metre is as well imitated as
is possible in English. The Saga translations into English verse are aquestionable experiment.
There seems little gained by translating afine prose into a verse which cannot equal its simplicity and strength.
Mr. Green makes spirited ballads out of the battle on the ice in Njala,and other pieces; but the metre is not flexible enough, and the consonants
drag. The names, too, do not fit well into English verse, and there isoccasionally an inappropriate phrase, such as the too pretentious" slippery crystal." The religious pieces from Hallgrim Petursson havethe real naivete of the original.
L.W .FARADAY.

M AAL OG M INNE. Norske Studier. Udgit av Bymaal's-Laget.
Ved
M AGNUS OLSEN.
Hefte I., Hefte II., zgog.
Bymaal's-lagets
forlag. Kristiania (Ovre Slotsgate, ag.).
A PERIODICAL published with the object ofthrowing light upon theintellectual life of Norway from earliest times until the present day " canhardly fail to possess interest for many students of English nationality.
We are specially glad to notice the names of Alexander Bugge, Magnus
Olsen, and Axel Olrik among those of past or future contributors ;affording as they do an important guarantee that questions of difficulty
will be approached and treated in ascholarly, careful manner, even if nodecisive answer be obtained.
The first number contains some letters written by the late Professor
Sophus Bugge, on the subject of Northern Folk-Songs," the majority ofthem being dated more than fifty years ago. These letters possess avalue of their own, as the somewhat youthful utterances of one whoachieved a reputation in later life, which extended far beyond the borders
11

11

of his native country.
The promoters of Maal og Minne " have a wide and delightful fieldof research before them, and we venture to hope that every possible
success will attend their praiseworthy undertaking.
C.M .E.POCHIN.
11

ROUND THE LAKE COUNTRY.
By the Rev. H. D. RAWNSLEY, Hon.
Canon of Carlisle.
With eight illustrations.
Glasgow: James
MacLehose & Sons, agog. 5/- net.
THIS is adelightful little book describing various aspects of the life,
both past and present, of the Lake countryside, by one who knows the
district thoroughly, as well as its history and traditions. It is not abook
for the climber, but nature lovers will appreciate such chapters as thoseon °' the Lily-Woods of Arnside" and "aCumbrian Gullery," and loversof the past will be glad of those on
St. Cuthbert's last journey in
Cumberland," and on the Gosforth and Bewcastle Crosses. In the
opening chapter on "the Coast of the Lake Country," the author traces
11Reviews.

IOI

the footprints of Roman, Angle and Norseman, as well as pointing tovestiges remaining in barrow and but circle of the men of the Bronze andStone Ages. He glances at the early coming of Christianity, its latermonuments in Furness and Calder Abbeys, and at the struggles withheathendom to which the two crosses above referred to seem to point.
while the chapters on the Countess' Pillar and Brough Hill Fair bringus through mediaeval times down to the present day. To us the constantreferences to the Vikings and the deep impression they have left stamped
on the district is the most interesting feature in the book, andwe welcome the discovery mentioned in a foot-note on page 2,
which tells that "at Rampside—the seat of the Raven —there has.
just been unearthed in the churchyard aViking sword of steel w'hich inits day must have been avery famous weapon."
Canon Rawnsley knows this period well and has devoted considerable
space to the monuments it has left, the cross and other sculptured stones
at Gosforth and the stone at St. Bees which he calls the" Beowulf "stone.
This latter stone, however, of which an illustration is given, the author
on page 20 calls "Irish,"
Irish," while on page 7o he says that "there canbe no doubt that it represents Beowulf slaying the dragon of the Moundof Treasure." But, judging from the illustration, we should unhesitatingly
assign the stone to the same school as the Gosforth stones. Professor W. G.
Collingwood confirms this view, and would class the stone as Irish-NorseCumbrian, though he considers it to be perhaps acentury later than the
Gosforth Cross from the way it is cut and the fact that it seems to be thelintel of a stone church. No stone church, so far as is known, waserected in Cumberland during the iith century.
Mr. Collingwood
considers the stone to represent St. George or St. Michael and, if we are
to look to pre-Christian legend for the subject, it seems more likely that
it figures Sigurd Fafnisbane, than Beowulf. Sigurd occurs on other monuments in England and the Isle of Man, but we know of no monument thatcommemorates the deeds of Beowulf. Still we cannot greatly quarrel
with Canon Rawnsley on this account. It has given him the opportunityof telling briefly the story of Beowulf, which, whether it was known andrecorded in stone in Cumberland or not, was at any rate sufficiently wellknown to have coloured the incidents told in Grettis Saga, at least in theform in which the saga has come down to us.
ALBANY F. M AJOR.

NORWAY, SWEDEN AND DENMARK, WITH EXCURSIONS TO ICELAND AN D
SPITZBERGEN. Handbook for Travellers. By CARL BIEDEKER.
With 43 Maps, 26 Plans, and several Panoramas and Groundplans. Ninth Edition, Revised and Augmented. Leitzig: London,
T. Fisher Unwin :New York, agog. 8/- net.
FEW words are necessary to commend this book, which must be familiar
to many members of the Club. The new edition is, as far as we havetested it, quite up-to-date, containing a notice of recently-found remains,

102'Year-Book of the Viking Club.

such as the Oseberg Ship, now in Christiania, and the Sun-Chariot in theDanish Collection at Copenhagen, and chronicling such deplorable
examples of utilitarianism as the diversion of the water of the Rjukanfos
in Telemarken to supply afactory for the manufacture of saltpetre fromthe nitrogen of the air -by the new electric process. Never again will thetraveller see, as the writer was privileged to see in July, 1903, when thesun at mid-day stood high in the heavens above him, arainbow forming
almost a complete circle floating horizontally beneath his feet in thespray that filled the narrow cleft into which the river fell. If the marchof progress, however, entails the destruction of much natural beauty, yetthere are some compensations. This new volume gives an account of therailway route from Bergen to Christiania, opened to traffic last year,
which now gives access to some of the wildest mountain scenery inEurope and to many magnificent points of view.
A. F. M.

ECCLESIASTICAL H ISTORY OF CAITHNESS, AND ANNALS OF CAITHNESSPARISHES.
By REV. D. BEATON, Free Presbyterian Church,
Wick. William Rae, W ick, 1909, 4to.
CAITHNESS presents an exceptionally interesting field of research in-connection with the changing phases of the historical outlook on its
ecclesiastical and religious conditions from age to age. The materials
for the earlier periods are scanty, and often inconclusive; but such as
they are, when presented in orderly sequence, and interpreted withcautious discrimination, they are capable of being welded together into a-consistent story of the introduction and development of the Christian
Church among the Pagan tribes of the northern extremity of Scotland.
And it is awonderful story that is thus unfolded, through the labours andfollowers of St. Ninian, St. Finbar, St. Donnan, St. Drostan, St. Fergus
and St. Columba, long before the invasion of the Pagan Norsemen. Its
sources are chiefly non-historic, consisting mainly of the sites of earlychurches existing in various parts of the county with their ancient names
still clinging to them, or of Sculptured Monuments with their peculiar
symbolism, and ornamentation of the same patterns as those used in theilluminated pages of the manuscript Gospels of the Celtic Church, andoccasionally bearing also itiscriptions in Ogham characters. Mr. Beaton
has done good service in gathering together and systematising those fastdisappearing evidences of the earliest religious settlements in the county.
He comes to his work well equipped for the task he has undertaken, by athoroughly independent study of the original materials, and of the best.authorities on the subject in general. He has thus produced asketch inbroad outline of the Ecclesiastical History of Caithness, distinguished bycomprehensiveness of survey, as well as minuteness of detail where details.are available. Beginning with an account of the Celtic Paganism, hedescribes the successive developments of the primitive Christianity
through the Celtic or Columban Church, the Roman Church, theReviews.

t
103

Reformed Church, with its different phases of Presbytery andEpiscopacy, and its varying modern aspects. Much of the earlier
history will be new to most readers, but perhaps the most generally
appreciated part of the book locally will be the annals of the different
parishes. In these Mr. Beaton has gathered together an extraordinary
amount of information concerning the succession of ministers of all
denominations in each parish, with biographical details, from theReformation to the present time. The Church life of this latter period
is illustrated by many extracts from Kirk Session and Presbytery
Records, and good accounts are given of the work of the Haldanes,
and the origin of the Baptist Church in Caithness about 1750, Of
which Sir William Sinclair of Keiss was the founder and pastor.
There is also an appendix of documents and extracts shedding
additional light on various matters dealt with in the text, and the author
has been careful to supply in footnotes copious references to theauthorities and records from which his materials have been derived.
There are perhaps more misprints than should have been consistent withcareful proof correction, but otherwise the book is highly creditable bothto author and publisher.
Xi.

A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CAITHNESS, WITH NOTES. By J
OHN M OWAT.
if'. Rae, Wick; Aird & Coghill Ltd., Glasgow. 8vo., 1909.
IT will be a welcome surprise to most local readers of this little,
but important volume, to find how largely and worthily Caithness isrepresented in literature.
According to present ascertainment, says
Mr. Mowat, the county has nurtured no fewer than one hundred
and thirty authors, while residence has added at least sixty others, andaltogether these writers have produced something like nine hundred andsixty publications, No bibliography is ever absolutely complete, but thismay be accepted as being as nearly complete and accurate as many yearsof patient research can make it. The Introduction is full, and wellwritten notices are given of the most famous authors belonging to thecounty, and of travellers and others who have visited, and written about
it. The history of printing and printers in Caithness (of whom William
Todd in Thurso, about 1825, was the pioneer), is given in the last sectionof the Introduction. The bibliography includes first the titles of books
and pamphlets relating to Caithness, with illustrative notes concerning
the authors, or references to the important parts of the contents ;second, books and pamphlets by Caithness authors, which now include
over one thousand publications by two hundred and twenty three authors
associated with Caithness ; third, works printed or published inCaithness; and fourth, Magazines and Periodical Articles relating toCaithness, arranged under their different subjects. Altogether it is anotable and most interesting contribution to the literature of the county,
and will be found an indispensable book of reference for authorities on
every subject relating to Caithness.
Xl.

I

i

Too

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

A SHORT H ISTORY OF SCOTLAND.

By P.H UME BROWN, M.A., LL.D.

Edinburgh and London: Oliver & Boyd, 19o8.
Price 4s. 6d, net.

8vo., tt .xiv., 618.

PROFESSOR H UME BROWN published in Igo? "A History of Scotland for
Schools," which was welcomed as an excellent classbook, presenting thenational story.in areadable form, and conserving some of the romantic
features of the past without giving much rein to the actual romance insome tradition, or pandering to the chauvinistic sentiment which would
make dispassionate truth only asecondary pursuit. Hence, this enlarged
and additionally illustrated edition, which, had the publishers made aless stodgy and clumsy book of it, might well have put forward a bold
bid for place as the most authoritative popular history. No historical
writer of our generation is master of a more natural, fluent, yet correctand expressive English, for the record of events, full of dubieties, roundwhich controversy storms.
Dispassionate, even cold in his generalmanner of narration, Professor Hume Brown knows the occasions forenthusiasm not the less warm because so discreetly restrained. It is apatriotic history without aflamboyant word. Seldom is atouchstone ofcriticism fair when it makes asingle sympathy the centre and applies it
to a whole historical circumference; we must not condemn a Scots
historian because lie gives short shrift to the Vikings and their place inthe blood as well as in the annals of the North. It is hardly necessary tocharacterise the work otherwise than as faithfully reflecting, in small, theeminently shrewd and sane orthodox
libertarian" standpoints of theauthor's larger history and of his numerous biographical and literary
writings.
At bottom he is a philosophical and literary rather than aconstitutional historian, save for the important exception of his recognitionand constant demonstration of the paramountcy of the ecclesiasticalfactor in the maintenance of national liberties and the making of theScottish character. He is only secondarily an antiquary and an economist,
but his side sketches of social progress, with their unforced contrast of
the beginnings, and the days of James I. and those of James IV. and V.,
with the changes since the '45, are facile pictures as full of fact as ofcolour.
GEo. NEILSON.
IISCOTTISH ANNALS FROM ENGLISH CHRONICLERS, A.D. 500 TO I286. By
ALAN O. ANDERSON, M.A.Edinb.
London: David Nutt.
8vo,
pp. xiii. 493. Price Ios. net.
THIS work, by the holder of a Carnegie scholarship, reflects credit on
the auspices of advice and assistance under which it was executed. Withjustice it is characterised in the Carnegie Trust report as likely to be oneof the most important contributions recently made to Scottish history,
and as bein g in every respect a scholarly production, furnished with acomplete bibliography and index and with abundant references. Translating from the early chroniclers, who wrote mostly in Latin, it gives insound and capable rendering the text of many hundreds of passages

Reviews.

105

referring to events in Scotland, thus applying something like the method
adopted in the series of "History
History from Contemporary Writers," in which
Mr. Nutt published several attractive and valuable little books. Mr.
Anderson's survey of sources is extensive, although not quite complete,even when the extracts translated are expanded by the very numerous
references to collateral and carefully sifted authorities. For practical
purposes the book will be invaluable; one is always bound to forget someindispensable source for any episode that is under study, and this handy
and thorough collection will many a time lessen the tale of one's errors
and omissions. It is matter for real gratitude that such aservice has
been rendered by one whose mediaeval equipment not only satisfies but
impresses ahistorical critic. From the standpoint of Scoto-Norse studies
it is evident that the scheme of the extracts and annotations was not
dominated by Viking proclivities in research, and that the Dane andNorseman had to take the common scot and lot without speciality ofattention to their doings, energetic enough in the annals. But, truth totell, the English chronicles are not profuse on, the subject. Still, we
should have welcomed more waifs and strays of record about the era of
the invasions by the Northmen. More, too, could have been given
regarding Brunanburh. Some quasi-legends, such as the Vita et Passio
Waldevi, would have been worth quoting.
Thirteenth century movements by the Norwegians in Scottish waters deserved insertion, eg., theannals of A.D. 1230 in the Chronicle of Lanercost. Above all, it seems anextraordinary omission that there is no entry in Mr. Anderson's pages of
the repulse of King Haco at Largs in 1263. But these and similar trivial
opportunities of grumbling are far outbalanced by innumerable occasionsof gratitude. The book in the main is capital.
GEo. NEILSON.
THE

BRUCE; by JOHN BARBOUR. Edited with literary and historicalintroduction, notes, appendices, and glossary by W. M. MACKENZIE,
M.A., F,S.A. (Scot.) Adam and Charles Black.

LATER Scottish critics of mediaeval literature are noted for their vigour
and freshness and for their wealth of illustration from historicalchronicles and records; the long and toilsome study of dialects,
vocabulary and grammar has been made before, and they are free to set
out with light hearts and add those many notes of documentary testimony
to the old texts which have become widely characteristic of their
methods.
Perhaps as they stoutly assail that misty unknown whichsilently embarrasses us, they do not always remember the careful laboriousness of the earlier pioneers of research and forget to give full honour tothe scholars whose conclusions on language-evidence seem often
tiresomely unyielding and stubborn; but the reader who arrives at thesumming-up will remember the old as he welcomes the new and pay
ungrudging tribute to both, thankful to have so rich a field for gleaning.
This last edition of the Bruce comes from over the border and ischaracteristic of the best Scotch work on old texts. We may note itsio6

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

moderate list of attributions, its restrained though pointed use of
emendations, its happy sketch of the author's character and literary
instincts, and its forcible vindication of Barbour's accuracy ,in details
long doubted or disregarded as flights of "romance; " we may hail also
is modernisation of the rubric as refreshing. The text is based on thetwo earlier editions of the poem by Professor Skeat for the Early English
Texts Society and the Scottish Text Society; it owes its origin much andvaries from it but little. There is a preference for the slightly later
Edinburgh MS. in contrast to Prof. Skeat's preference for the Cambridge
MS., there are fewer readings from Hart's edition of 1616 and more fromWyntoun.
The thorny subject of attributions is bravely grappled with. Of thevarious extant poems attributed to Barbour, Mr. Mackenzie accepts
some of the Legends of the Saints, those portions of the Troy Book which
are incorporated into Lydgates Siege under Barbour's name, and the
Buih of Alexander. Claimants of the Troy fragments for the Archdeaconof Aberdeen have still however aheavy weight of opposition against them,
many of those stubborn conclusions alluded to above; Mr. Mackenzie
has not much to add to the claim, for aquotation of Barbour's scepticalallusion to astrology in Bk. IV. as aparallel to adisbelief of astronomical
powers in the Troy poem does not carry us far, so much a matter ofcommon-place had these carpings become. The destructive criticism of
the supposition that the scribes John de R, Chaplain," of the Cambridge
MS. and "John Ramsay," of the Edinburgh MS. were one and the same
stands on firmer ground and makes a distinct landmark, and in supportof the Alexander attribution many good notes and some respectablequotations concur in astrong claim.
In respect of Morte Arthure affinities it is interesting that a contributor
to the latest number of Anglia recognizes the Florent episode in the
11

alliterative poem as an adaptation of the combat between Oliver and Syr
Ferumbrace in the well-known romance which Bruce read to his men by
the banks of Loch Lomond.
The splendid collection of notes from Parliamentary writs, records andchronicles amply recommend the editor's plea for a judgment of
Barbour's historical accuracy, based on " an estimate of the probablesources of what is peculiar to himself "; they make us regret all themore the lack of an Index and alist of proper names. No doubt alater
edition will make good the want.
M. M. BANKS.

IOBITUARY.
G. M .ATKINSON.
A brief report in the last number of the SAGABOOK, Vol. V. Part
II., announced the death, in February, 19o8, of Mr. G. M. Atkinson,
Vice-President and Past President of the Club, whose loss we greatly
lament.
Mr. Atkinson joined the Club in 1894, and was appointed Vice-President
in the same year. He was President of the Club from 1901 to 1903, andon December 13th, 1goi, delivered his Inaugural Address on "Art in theViking Time." He also, on November 23rd 1906, read two papers on"Notes on the Danish Moat at Fulham," and "Runes amongst Ogam
Illustrations in old Irish MSS ." A brief report of the latter paper isgiven in the SAGA BOOK, Vol. V. Part I., pp. 28-9, and a communication on the same subject was made by Mr. Atkinson to the RoyalHistorical and Archa ological Association of Ireland, and was printed
in the journal of the Association for July, 1894, Facsimiles of theRunes are given there and also in Stephens' '`Old Runic Monuments,"
Vol. III., pp. 10 and 11. For some .
few errors in the transcription,
Mr. Atkinson cannot be held responsible, as he did not correct theproofs for press. Unfortunately Mr. Atkinson was never able to prepare
for publication in the SAGABOOK, the other two papers mentioned
which he read to the Club.
He was an active member of the Anthropological Institute, and among
papers contributed by him to various periodicals we may mention ' The
Guairt, or Stone Circle, at Liosarigeen, Cill-cait-iairn, and Ogham
Stones at Lisgenan and Glenavillan," and "Description of Antiquities
under the conservation of the Board of Public Works, Ireland," whichappeared in the "Journal of the Royal Historical and Archeological Associationof Ireland " in 1884 and 1888 respectively, and "Marks on Eastbourne
Old Church," which was in The Archreological Jour7zal in 18g1. He alsoedited and saw through the press "Ogam Inscribed Monuments of theGaedhil," by the late R. R. Brash.
1

M ISS SARAH C. RLiCKER.
Miss S. C. Rucker, whose death in 19o8 we record with great regret,became amember of the Viking Club in 1902, being appointed amemberof the Council in the same year, and will be much missed at the meetings
which she constantly attended. Miss Rucker was also a member of the
Folk-lore Society, and her paper on
Some Notes on the Supernatural
Element in Icelandic Literature," which she read before our Club at themeeting on May 12th, 1905, gives sure proof of her thorough acquaintance with the Folk-lore of the Sagas. It is very unfortunate that Miss
'1

To8

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

Rucker never had sufficient leisure to give this paper the revision which
she considered necessary before allowing it to appear in the SAGA- BOOK,
and that a development of the subject suggested to her by the late
Editor must, if ever carried out, be accomplished without the valuable
help which she was so well qualified to give.

HERR GERHARD VON YHLEN
has passed away at Lysekil in Sweden, on July 7th, agog.
We quote the following from aSwedish Journal.
°Many mourningpeals have been rung on the bells of Lysekil, and to-day they echo sadly
in memory of one whose achievements and personality alike entitle him
to special notice, namely, Gerhard von Yhlen, who has just passed
away, aged nearly ninety years. Richly endowed, both physically andmentally, he seemed to resemble some firmly-rooted pillar, and it would
be difficult to .bestow too high praise upon the manner in which heallowed others to profit by his advantages. After acourse of botanicaland zoological studies at Uppsala, he came here about the year 1870, andwas appointed Inspector of Fisheries. During the following decade heresigned this post in order to become Officer of Health at Kanso, where
he remained until his superannuation. His most intimate friends saythat he was extremely interesting in every way, skilful in the work
which he undertook, and ever ready to relate instructive andamusing stories of his experiences during the course of a long life.
Evidence of his practical energy was afforded by an investigation
which he undertook of the archives referring to the fishermen's rights on
the sea shore. This question was one of great interest to him
He also possessed considerable imagination and artistic talent, painting
with much facility within afortnight of his death. He kept up a wide
correspondence on matters of science and art with friends in Sweden andbeyond it, and many newspaper articles bear witness to his capacity
as a writer. Long inay his memory be cherished in Lysekil and
Bohuslanska."I

W ILLIAM GEORGE THOMAS W ATT, of Breckness, D.L.
Mr. Watt died on April 21st, igog, at Skaill, aged 59 years. Orcadians
and members of the Viking Club will lament this loss. A notice of his lifein the Old-lore Miscellany for July, 1gog, gives a sympathetic account of
his archaeological interests and of his collection of antiquarian relics, andadds: " A visit to Skaill had the effect on every thoughtful personof making the old- Picts live again."
He was the son of Robert
Graham Watt and was born in Tasmania, but returned to live in the

Obituary.

109

home of his forefathers. He was a descendant of Bishop Graham, thelast Bishop of Orkney. He had been an Honorary Member of theViking Club since 1903.

We regret also to announce the death of Captain L. F. Tegner, ofPohonui, New Zealand, who was elected a life-member of the Viking
Club in 1902; and that of Mr. F. C. Capel, a life-member of the Club
since 1904.

ADDITIONS

TO

THE

LIBRARY,

1908-1909.

THE following gifts have been made to the Library:—
GIVEN BY
M RS. G. M. ATKINSON, in memory of her husband, the late G. M. Atkinson,
Vice-President and Past-President of the Viking,Club.
"The Ogham inscribed monuments of the Gaedhil in the British
Islands."
By R. R. Brash.
Edited by G. M. Atkinson.
London, 1879.
SAGA- Booxs, vols. 1-5. Old-Lore, Nos. 1-4.
"Ruins of the Saga-time in Iceland." "Birds of Omen in
Shetland."THE AUTHOR.
"A Leaden Cross, bearing astyca impression, and other antiquities
found in York." By G. A. Auden, 19o8.
THE AUTHOR.
"The Saxon Church at Bradford-on-Avon." By the Rev. H. J.
Dukinfield Astley, D.Litt., F.R.Hist.S., F.R.S.L.
M RS. M. M. BANKS.
"Codex Runicus. Det Arnamagnaeanske haandskrift No. 28, 18 77."
Icelandic legends collected by Jon Arnason." Translated by E.
Magnusson and George E. J. Powell.
Orcades seu rerum Orcadensium historiae." By Th. Torffaeus,
1697.
THE AUTHOR.
The Scape of Taraxacum on the Flora of Shetland."Beeby.
On the Flora of Shetland." By W. H. Beeby, 1gog.

By W. H.

M RS. BRUCE, SUMBURGH.
"On British Stone Circles." By E. M. Nelson. London, 1907.
"Notes on Old Cross Kirk, Quendale, Dunrossness." By Rev.
W. Fotheringham.
"Notice of Excavation of broch at Jarlshof, Sumburgh."
By
John Bruce, of Sumburgh.
THE AUTHOR.
"Nordlands Skriftende Skjaebne."
THE AUTHOR.
"Brunanburh."

By Alexander Bugge, 19o8.

By Rev. E. M. Cole.

THE AUTHOR.
"Anglian and Anglo-Danish Sculpture at York."
By W. G.
Collingwood, M.A., F.S.A.
Reprinted from The Yorkshire
Archaological Journal, Vol. XX,
DR. A.K.COOMARASWAMY.
Finnische-Ugrische Forschungen." Edited by Professor Setalaand Professor Kaarle Krohn.
Fin nische Beitrage ZurGerm anischen Mythologie." By Kaarle
Krohn.

Additions to the Library.

III

CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.
-Biographical Notices." By Willard Fiske. Parts I., IV., V., VI.
Books Printed in Iceland, 1578-1844: Supplements 1-4, to the
British Museum Catalogue.
Florence, 1886, 1889, 18go
Ithaca, N.Y., 1907.
" Islandica."
An annual relating to Iceland and the Fiske
Icelandic Collection in Cornell University Library. Edited by
W. Harris. Vol. I., Bibliography of the Icelandic Sagas andminor tales, by Halldor Hermannsson, 19o8.
Vol. II.
The Northmen in America.
GOLDSMITHS LIBRARIAN.
"A Guide to the Libraries of London."sity of London.
THE TRANSLATOR.
"The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle."

Published by the Univer-Translated by E. E. C. Gomme.

THE AUTHOR.
"Etymologisk Ordbog over det Norrone Sprog pa Shetland."Part I. By Jakob Jakobsen.
A. W. JOHNSTON.
" Select Icelandic Poetry."and other poems.

Translated by W. Herbert.

Part I.,THE REV. T. MATHEWSON.
"Sale Catalogue of the Library of Sheriff G. H. M. Thoms."
The Life and Correspondence of the late Samuel Hibbert Ware,"
1882.
PROFESSOR SOPHUS MiJLLER.
Copenhagen National Museum.
Danish Collection, prehistoric
period. Guide for Visitors, 19o8. Two copies, one in English
and the other in German.
THE AUTHOR.
"Tryllerunerne paa et Vasysfjeld fra Lund iSkaane." By Magnus
Olsen. Christiania, 19o8.
"Om Sproget ide Manske Rune-indskrifter." By Magnus Olsen.
Christiania, 1gog.
THE AUTHOR.
" Maal og Minne " Norske studier. By Magnus Olsen.
"Fra Gammelnorsk myte og kultus." By Magnus Olsen.
" Runerne paa et ny fundet bryne fra Strom paa Hitteren."Magnus Olsen.
THE AUTHOR.
"Fisherman's Nautical Almanack."

By

By O. T. Olsen, 1gog.

THE AUTHOR.
"A Celtic Reliquary found in a Norwegian Burial Mound."Th. Petersen.
L. LE PONTOIs.
" La Sepulture Scandinave A Barque de 1'Ile de Groix."
du Chatellier et L. le Pontois. Quimper, 19o8.
THE AUTHOR.
"Pierres A feu Neolithiques de la Norvege."
Schetelig, 19o8.

By

By P.

By Dr. Haakon

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

II 2

THE AUTHOR.
"The Climate of Orkney."

By Magnus Spence.

THE AUTHOR.
"Hereward :A Romance."

By D. C. Stedman.

THE TOWN COUNCIL OF STROMNESS.
"Stromness for health and pleasure."

Dublin, igo8.

A Guide.

BY SUBSCRIPTION.
Archaeolo g ical Societies Congress."
Report of the Committee on
Ancient Earthworks and Fortified Enclosures. July, i9o8. Report,
1908.
"Provisional Scheme for recording ancient defensive Earthworks andfortified Enclosures."Report on the Excavations at Wick Barrow, Stogursey, Somersetshire."
By Harold St. George Gray, etc. Taunton, igo8.
BY EXCHANGE.
Bergen's Museum Yearbook, 1907, 3rd part, 19o8, Parts I-III.
1907, 19o8.
Society of Northern Antiquaries, Copenhagen.
I1., 1907.

Reports,

Yearbook, VOL 22, part

The National Collection of Folklore, Copenhagen.
Dansk Folkeminder No. I. Fra Dansk Folkemindesamling
meddelelser og sporsmal. Edited by Axel Olrig, 19 o8.
Hall Museum Publications.

Nos. 51-53, 1908.

Per T. Sheppard.

Leicestershire Architectural and Archaeological
1905-6.

Society Transactions,

Lincolnshire Notes and Queries, 19o8.
London Society of Antiquaries.

Proceedings, Vols. xvii.-xxi.

Man, a monthly record of Anthropological Science."pological Institute, 19o8.
-The Naturalist."

Royal Anthro-

November, 19o8.

Norwegian Church Department.
V. 1909.

"Norske Gaardnavne," xiii., 19o8,

Norwegian Society of Antiquaries.

Annual Report, 1907.

Rymour Club, Edinburgh.

Miscellanea.

Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.
Vol. 42, 1907-Igo8.

Parts 1-3, Igo6-8.

Proceedings, Vol. 41, 1go6-1907.

Smithsonian Institution. °' The Past Progress and Present Position of
Anthropological Sciences." By E. W. Brabrook, Igoo.
The Archaic Monetary Terms of the United States." By
Charles A. White, 1907.
Annual 1Zeport, 1907.
Bureau of American Ethnology.

Bulletins, 33 and 34.

26th Report.

Swedish Societies of Dialectology.
" Svenska Landsmi*Ll ock Svenskt
Folkliv." 5parts, 1905, 4 parts, 1906, 4parts, 1907.
it

Om runinskrifterna pa de nyfunna Ardre-Stenarna."
Pipping, 1go1.

By HugoAdditions to the Libraty.

11 3" Folknamnet Geatas i den fornengelska dikten Beowulf."
Henrik Schiick, 1907.
"Studier iYnglingatall."

3 parts,

By

19
05
-7.

"On Transferred Appelations of Human Beings, chiefly in English
and German Studies in Historical Sematology." By Josef
Reinius.
" Bidrag till Bornholms Befolkningshistoria under jarnaldern."
By Dr, K. Stjerna.
" En StemUdersboplats i Jarnavallen vid Limhamn."
Kjellmark.

By K.

"Studies on the Havelok Tale."1903.

By Harald E, Heyman.

Fornnorsk-Islandsk Litteratur i Sverige."
1897.
Nordische lehnw6rter in Orrmulum."

By Vilhelm Godel.

By Erik Brate.

1884.

Proceedings 6th Northern Philological Congress in Upsala, 1902.
"L-linsi-Suomen Kaarmeen Loitsut."(Snake Charms of West
Finland.) By J. W. Juvelius. i906.
" Scandinavian Loan Words in Middle English."Bj6rkman.
"Shakspere's Vocabulary,
Eilert Ekwall.
1903.

Part I.

its Etymological Elements."

By E.
I.

By

"Kaniken gamles Harmsbl (sol isorgen) Islandskt andlight gvade
frhn medeltiden." By H. Kempff.
1867.
F6r6sk till belysning of mbrkare och of6rsthdda stallen i den
poetiska eddan." By M. B. Richert. 18 77.
" Mossfynden och Valhallstron."

By Dr. K. Stjerna.

" Bidrag till Tolkning of R6kinskriften."1906.

By H. Schiick.

1908.

"Xngermanlandska (gamle) ekonomibyggnader och jordsbruksredskap "—Kortfattad beskrifning af—utstallda imodeller i
Norrk6pping. 1906,"De aldsta Nordborna."

By Dr. K. Stjerna.

" A Short Guide to Sweden."

1908.

1906.

Konung's Annall "Annales Islandorum Regii.""Den Arnamagnoeanska handskriften."
Karlgren, 1904.
Partalopa Saga."

315

1906.
F.a.

By

Anton

By Oscar Klockhoff, 18 77.

" Studier 6fver 1),i
Sreks Saga of Bern - By Oscar Klockhoff, 1880.
" Studier 6fver Eufemiavisorna."

By Oscar Klockhoff, i880.

"Gotlandska Kyrkor iord och bild."Thoresby Society.
xiv. Part 11.

" Kirkstall Abbey."

Series I. Visby, 1897.

By W. St. John Hope.

BY PURCHASE.
The Valuation Roll of the County of Sutherland."

1908-9.
H

Vol.

Year-Book of the Vtkigg Club.

114.

FOR REVIEW.
11Annals of Scottish Natural History.""Antiquary" (The).

April, 1898.

April—June, agog.

" Bathymetrical Survey of the fresh water Lochs of Scotland," under the
direction of Sir John Murray, K.C.B., and Lawrence Pullar. Royal
Geographical Society, 19o8.
"Beowulf."

Translated by J. L. Hall.

"Beowulf."

Translated by C. G. Child.

"A Bibliography of Caithness with Notes."" The Bruce."

By John Barbour.

-The Cult of the Circle-Builders.""Danmarks Adels Aarbog."
Earthworks of England."(Macmillan.)

By John Mowat.

agog.

Edited by W. M. Mackenzie.
By E. M. Nelson.

agog.

agog.

19
04
-5-

By A. Hadrian Allcroft.

London, 19o8.

" Ecclesiastical History of Caithness and Annals of Caithness parishes."
By Rev. D. Baton. agog.
"Translations
Translations from the Icelandic: being Select Passages Introductory
to Icelandic Literature." Edited and translated by Rev. W. C.
Green, M.A. London, 19o8. (Chatto and Windus.)" International Genealogical Directory."" Medelstidsminnin fran Osterg6tland."

Edited by Otto Janse.

"Minnesskrift Pt 250 lrsdagen of Freden iRoskilde.
Ph Sjalland, 1658."

Karl X. Gustaf" Mountaineering in the Land of the Midnight Sun."
Blond.
"Myths of the Northmen."(Harrap & Co.)The Orkney Book.
Gunn. igog.

By

H.

A,

Guerber.

Readings for young Orcadians."

By Mrs. Le

London,19o8.

Edited by John

" Old London :A series Of 5o reproductions of old engravings, illustrativeof the London of our ancestors." By Walter L. McNay. [agog].
Told by the Northmen : Stories from the Eddas and Sagas."
E. M. Wilmot-Buxton. London, 19o8. (Harrap & Co.)

By

Norway, Sweden and Denmark, with Excursions
Spitzbergen." By Karl B2edeker, agog.

and"The People of the Polar North."'`Round the Lake Country."to

By Knud Rasmussen.

IcelandIllustrated.

By Rev. Canon H. D. Rawnsley.

agog.

"Scandinavian Britain." By Prof. W. G. Collingwood, M.A., F.S.A.
London, 19o8. (S.P.C.K.)`The Song of Roland."Translated by Isabel Butler.

" Short History of Scotland."By Prof. Hume Brown.

`Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers.
O. Anderson. 19o8.
"Scottish Historical Review."

A.D. 500- 1286."

By AlanAdditions to the Library.

I15`Index to Scottish Papers described in Historical MSS. Commission's
Reports." By Professor C. S. Terry.
"Skotland's Rimur. Icelandic Ballads on the Gowry Conspiracy."
Edited by W. A. Craigie. Clarendon Press, i9o8.
" The Storming of London and the Thames Valley Campaign. A
Military Study of the Conquest of Britain by the Angles." By
Major P. T. Godsal. London, 19o8, (Harrison & Sons.)Three Celtic Earldoms, Athol], Strathearn, Menteith."
Cowan. agog.
The Stone Ages in North Britain and Ireland."1909.

By Samuel

By Rev. F. Smith.

"A Tale in aRed Morocco Book." Illustrated. By Josephine Fotheringhame. [An Orkney Jacobite Story of '45, by an Orcadian.]
In Viking Land."

By W. S. Monroe.

" Et Ridt Gennem Island." By Jon Svensson.
Collin-wood. Kobenhavn, 19o8.

Illustrated by W. G.

Voluspa :done into English out of the Icelandic of the Elder Edda."
1909.
BOOKS W ANTED FOR THE LIBRARY.
Cleasby's Icelandic Dictionary.
Vigfusson's Corpus Poeticum Boreale. 2 vols.
Stephens' Runic Monuments. 4 vols.
P. A. Munch's Works.
Icelandic Sagas. Texts and Translations.
Elder and Younger Eddas. Texts and Translations.
Grimm's Teutonic Mythology. Translation.
Professor Oscar Montelius' Works.
R0milly Allen's Early Christian Monuments of Scotland.
Nutt's Northern Library. 4 vols.
Scandinavian and Icelandic Works on Folklore.
English Dialect Dictionary.
The Honorary Librarian will be glad to receive donations of any of
the above works, and to hear of any others which Members are preparedto give. Before sending books intending donors should first communicate
with the Honorary Librarian—
A. W.

JOHNSTON,

29, Ashburnham Mansions, Chelsea, London, S.W.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.
G. A. AUDEN, M.A., M.D., Cantab.
A

Leaden Cross bearing a Styca impression,
Antiquities found in York."
rgo8.

REV. H .J. DUKINFIELD

ASTLEY,

and

other

D.Litt., F.R.Hist.S., F.R.S.L.

"The Saxon Church at Bradford-on-Avon."W. H. BEEBY, F.L.S.
"On the Flora of Scotland."
DR.

A.

zgo9.

BUGGE.

"Nordlands Skriftende Skjaelne."

rgo8.

REV. E. MAULE COLE, M.A. ,F.G.S.

" Brunanburh."
PROF. W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A.

Scandinavian Britain."

"

PROF.

J.

WRIGHT DUFF,

S.P.C.K.

M.A.

A Literary History of Rome."of the Golden Age.
agog.
REV

From the Origins to the Close

W. C. GREEN, M.A.
"

MISS

r9o8.

"Translations from the Icelandic."

ELEANOR"Chatto & Windus.

r9o8.

HULL.

Cuchulain, the Hound of Ulster."

JAKnB JAKOBSEN,

Harrap & Co.

zgog.

5s. net.

Ph.D.

" Etymologisk
Part I.

Ordbog over det Norronc Sprog rh Shetland."PROF. MAGNUS OLSEN.

" Trylleranerne paa et V2evsfyeld fra Lund iSkaane."
19o8Om Sproget ide Manske Rune indskrifter."zgog.
" Fra Gammelnorsk Myte og Kultus."
Runerne paa et ny fundet Bryne fra Strom paa Hitteren."
DR. O. T. OLSEN, F.L.S., etc.
" Fisherman's Nautical Almanack."zgog.

DR. HAAKON SCHETELIG.

" Pierres a feu Neolithiques de la Norvene."
Vestlan•ets •E'dste Kulturhistorie."
agog.
MAGNUS SPENcE,

19o8.

Hon. Dist. Secretary.

"The Climate of Orkney."
D. C. STEDMAN, B.A.
" Hereward :A Romance." Dublin, rgo8.
" The Story of Hereward : The Champion of England," zgo9.
Harrap & Co. 5s. net.

Privately Printed Works of the Club,eN

SAGA-BOOK(PROCEEDINGS).

VOL. 1. Containing Proceedings etc., from 18g2 to i990' and the following''Papers in, full
1, part 1. Whale Hunting in the Shetlands, .by the Rev A: SANDISON
Pre-historic Art in the North,,by J. RoUILLY ALfEN F S.A.Spot.,The Encroachment of the Sea and the Subsidence of Land as seenin the Island of.Sanday, by the.late W AI rER TRAIL: DEN Nr.soN.
The Boar's Head Dinner. at Oxford and a Teutonic Bun -Geld, by
KART; BLIND.
Godhiida de Toni, Wife of Baldwin I., 'King ofJerusa'tem,'and her;family of Toni and Limesy, by the late HYDE CLAuKE.
2. Part If. Shetland Folklore and the Old Faith of the Scandinavians
and Teutons, by KART BLIND.
The Vikings.in Lakeland,"by`W, G. COLLINGWOOD, M,A. (illustrated,)
A Ramble in Iceland, by J' S.PHEN ;LL..D.,etc.,'(Illustrated.)
Edda, by EudKR MAGNt $SON, I1f,A.
3, Part 111. The Norsemen in Shetland, by GiLbERT ,GovD1E; P, S.A.
A Boat Journey to Inari, by A, H. Gocxs,, M.A.(Illustrated.)
Illustrations of the Sagas from Manks Monuments, by, P: M. C;
I{FRMor>E, F.S.A.Scot.
(Illustrated.)
1
1
The Monuments of the Island of Oeland,,by_ Dr;" HANS HILDRIiRAND.
VOL. If. Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc., from i8gq- to "agog-; and thePapers in full:
4. Part 1. The Norsemen in the Hebrides, by
A.GOODRICH- FREER.'
Chronicles of Hardanger
Sketch of Old -Worldby Major.

Scot, (Illustrated.)

following',

A. F.

$.

6.

MOCKLER-FERRYMAN.

Miss

sa

Norway,Norse Place-Names in Gower (Gtamorgalnshire), by ALEX. G...MOTIVAT(Illustrated.) Out of print.
Part 11. Ethandune, A.D. 878, King Alfred`s Campaign from Athelney,
by Rev. C. W. NHISTLER, M.R;C.S.
The Earliest Traveller to the High North, by IiARL BLIND.
The Revival of Old Northern. Life in Denmark, by Pastor A, V.. STORM,'
Part Ill. King Eirik of York, by W. G; COLLIN"GwobD,.M.A.,
The Norse-Lay of Wayland (Volundarkvitha), and, its relation to
English Tr.'adition, by Prof; Soptius BUGGE. (Illustrated,).
Early History and Monuments of Jutland and Sleswick, by Pastor'
A. V. STORM. (Illustrated.)
On a Passage of "Sonar Torok" in sc Egil's Saga;'" by Rev,, W. C,,
GRFFN, ALA,The Conversion of Iceland to Christianity, A.D. 1000, -by:; $IafKit

MAGN08SON, M.A.-

Nine Men's Morris: an old Viking'Game, by A. R.,GODDARD(Illustrated}:VOL. III. Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc:, froin igoi to i9a3; and the following
7.

Papers in full:-Part 1. 'The Vikings: Traces of their Folklore -in
Marshes, by Rev. R. M. IIFANLEY, M.A. ,the Lincolnehlre

The Features of the Advance of the Study of Danish Arch000logy

in the Last Decades, by Dr. W. DREYER. (Illustrated.")The Balder Myth, and Some English Poets, by Mrs. CLARE JERROLD,.
AI.Ex..G.
(Illustrated.)
The Round Church and Earl's Bu of Orphir, Orkney, by A; W. JoxxsTON,
F.S.A.Scot. '(Illustrated.)
The Anthropological Evidences of the Relations between the Races
of Britain and Scandinavia, by J. GRAY, B,.Sc.. (Illustrated':)Irish Episodes in Icelandic Literature, by ELENN'OR HULL..'
Part 111. The Danish Camp on the Ouse, near Bedford, by A. R. GoDDARP,
B.A. (Illustrated.)

S. Part If. Palnatoki in South Wales, by

9.

MOFFATj TVI.A., .

Some Notes on the Norsemen in Argyllshire and on the. Clyde,,
by R. L. BRFMYFR, M.A., B.L. (Illustrated. )Discovery of a Pro-historic Sun-Chariot in Denmark, "by KART;,BLIND. (Illustrated.)
The Saga of Havelok the Dane, by the Rev. C. W. WHISTLER,, AI.R.C.S. The Norsemen in Uist Folklore, by the Rev. ALLAN.McDoNALD.
Maeshow and the Standing Stones of Stenness : Their Age andPurpose, by AIAGNas SPENCE. (Illustrated.).`Stone Circles, and other Rude Stone Monuments of Go -eat Britain,
by A. L. LFwrs, (Illustrated.)
The Lay of Thrym, trtlslated by Miss BEATRICF IT. BARN Y.

Survey of Orkneyan Place-dames, by. A. W.

JOHNSTON,

F,S.A,SCot.

VOL. IV.
Containing. Proceedings, District Reports; etc.," during- igo.l and 1905, 'and thefollowing Papers in full:Part 1. Research, Inaugural Address, by J. G. GARSON, M.D., President.

10.

Some Anthro polo gical Notes from Orkney, by M. MAcXEvzrr .CHAR1.ESON,
M.A., F.S•A.SCot. (Illustrated.)On the Place Name Wetwang, by Rev.. E. MAdLE, COIF, '&I.A., F.G.S.
Traces of Danish Conquest. and Settlement in Cambridgeshire, by
E. HAILSTONE, F-R.1-list-S. (With 'MaTi.)The Danes in Cambridgeshire, by Rev. (. W. E, CONY11VAItE'.
Scandinavian Motifs In Anglo-Saxon and Norman Orn'kmentation,
by Rev. H, J.
ASTLEIV M.A,, D.Litt., I+.R.S.L. (I1lustrate4j,
King William the Wanderer, by W. G:.COLLINuwOOD, M.A:
Shipbuilding and Nautical Terms of Old in the North, by, I
IR(sR
MAC.NL SSO N. M.A.

v

12.

1.
3.

14,

Part If.
The Oldest Known Lisof Scandinavian Naives, by j6N.
STEraxsSgi. Ph.D.
Notes on the Danework ,by H. A. Kj.LR, M.A. (Illustrated.)
Ship-Burials, by H AAKON SGHETELIG.
Dotes on some Icelandic Churches ,by Mrs, DISNEY LEITH. (Illustrated.)
Homer and. Beowulf,by Professor J. WIGHT-DUFF, M.A.
Review of °' Crigines Islandicae," by EIRiKR MAGNI SSON, M.A,
VOL, V., Fart i. Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc., for 1906, and the following Papers in full:
The Life of Sishop Gudmund Arason, by Professor W. P. KER, M.A.
Gringolet, Gawain's Horse, by Professor 1. GOLLANCz, Litt.D:: ,,some Illustrations of the Archeeclogy of the Viking
Agein
England, by W. G. COLLINGwOOD, M'A., F.S.A., President (Illustrated).
Trad ition and Folklore of the Quantocks ,by Rev. C. W. WHISTLER, M.A.,
II:R.C.S,
Northern .Folksongs : Danish, Icelandic ,Norwegian , and Swedish,by SVEINI3I6RN SVE1N'Bj iRNSSON (With Musical Illustrations).
Ship-Burial at Kiloran Bay, Colonsay, Scotland ,by HAAKON. SCHETELIG.
Part IL litotes on Canes' Skins, by H. ST. G GRAY, Hon. Corresponding
Member (with Plate:)
A Newly Found inscription from the Brodgar Circle ,by MAGNUS QLSr N;
Hon. Corresponding Member. (Illustrated).
A Shetland
Legend from
FijotsdmIa Saga, by Professor .
.W, G.
COLLINGIVOCn, M.A., F.S.Q. President, 1905-Z.
Western Influence on the Earliest Viking Settlers, by.j6N STEr6NSSON,
Ph.D., Vice-President.
Notes on a Decorated Bucket from the Cseberg Find, by Professor
G A33RIEL GUSTAFSON, .Hon. Life Member (with two Plates.)
The Last of the Icelandic Commonwealth, Part 1, by EIRiKR MAGNtiSSON,
M.A., Vice-President.
Iceland and the- Humanities, Ina ugura l Address, by Professor W, P,
KF-R, M.A., President.
The '!liking Raft or Pontoon Br idge, d ecovered at Glarnford -Brigg,
N. Lines., by Rev. ALFRSD HUNT, M.A: (Illustrated:)
The Gael and the Gall; Notes on the Social Condition of Ireland
during the Norse Period , by ELEANOR HULL, Hon. Secretary, Irish Texts.
Society.
VOL .VI., fart 1. Containing Proceedings from January to December, i9o8; and tlio.
following Papers in full:—
Seafaring and Shipping during the Viking Ages, by Pro£. ALEXANDER
BuGGE, Hon. Life Member.
The First Christian. Martyr in Russla; by FRANCIS P MARCHANT. ,The Vikings in Spain . From Arabic (Moorish ) and Spanish Sources,
by J6N. STET yNSSON,- Ph.D., Tice- President._
The Sites of Three Danish Camps, and an Anglian Burying Groundin East Anglia:, by Bellerby Lowerison, Hon. Dist. Secy.; Norfolls (Illus rated).
Brunanburh and Vinheith in tngulf 's Chronicle and Egil's Saga;by the .Rev, CHAS. W WHISTLER; M.R.C:S.
Rag'nar Lothbr ok and his Sons,by Professor Allen INIAwER, 1
I . .
The Last of the Icelandic Commonwealth ,Part If., by EIRixR MAGIOSSON,
M.A., Vice-President.
A Ship-Burial in Brittany, by P. Dr CHA.TELLIER and L. LE PONTOI5 (Illustrated).N.B,Sagg•Book Nos. 13 E 14 will be issued gratis to Members elected in 1909.
Price;--Back numbers may be had at Iof- each., except-loos. I and 3, which are very.scarce,and only sold with complete set (at £I each number:) No. 4is out of print.

ORKNEY, SHETLAND,CAITHNESS AND
SUTHERLAND OLD-LORE SERIESA quarterly publication of Miscellany and Records,.on application;

EXTRA

Ios. 6d. a year.

SERIES.

Special prospectus=

1.

INAUGURAL ADDRESS , 1592 . " Birds of Omen in Shetland ," by jinslE
M. E. SAxa ,with "Notes on the Folklore of the Raven and ®vac}, "by W: A.
CLObSTON.
Out of print.
2. RUINS OF THE SAGA-TIME IN ,ICE≤LAND, by THORSTEINN ERLINGSSON, with
Introduction and Appendix by F. T. NORRis and J6N .STi anNssoN,'Ph.D. (Illustrated:)
Presented to the Club, by bliss CORNELIA HORSFORD• at whose expense the survey was
made.- 112 pp., paper covers (zi in stock). Ios.

'TRANSLATIONSERIES.

Vol._ 1., 1982. "The Life and Death of Cormac the Skald.'p Translated fromthe Icelandic. of. Kormak`s Saga by W. G. COLLINGwOOD, IVI.A. > andSTRFkNssol`,Ph. D., with 24.Illustrations by W. G. Collingwood. Igoe. Cloth,,gilt top, 145 PP ,,9111 •'by gin,' Published at 7s. 6d. Price 6s: 6d.
Vol. if ., 1908. "The Elder or Poetic Edda ," commonly known as Seemund's
Edda.
Fart 1,, The Mythological Poems. Edited and -Translated, with
Introduction and Notes, by OLn -E BRAY.
Illustrated by W. G.. COLLING=01),
F,S.A,
Price 15s,
To Members, Ios. 6d.

Jdv

MISCELLANEOUS

WORKS,LIBRARY CATALOGUE 00 THE VIKING CLUB.
6d.
REVIEW , ORIGINES 1SLANDICAIE. By EIRiKR MAGNUssorN, IYLA.

12eprinted.ftolb. the Sa.a-Book, Vol. IV. zs:
Boot($ ON NOR'1 TERN SUBJECTS may be had by •lemhers at Special Prices
through the Hon: Librarian, Mr, A. W. JONNSTON, 29, Ashburnham Mansions, Chelsea,
London, S.W.

PR1VATELV PR1NTED WORKS .OF THE (CLUB#All ,Prices are Post Free.
SAGA-BOOK
1.

(PROCEEDINGS).

Vol. 1., Part 1., Januaryp 1895. Containing Proceedings, etc., from 1892 t
o 18
94 ,
and -the following Papers in full:—Whale.Hunting in the Shetlands, by the Rev. A..SANDISON
Pre- historic Art in the North, by J. RomILLY ALLEN, - .S.A.Scot.
The Encroachment of the" Sea and the Subsidence of Land as
seen in the Island of Sanday, by the late WALTER TRAILL DENNISON,
The Boar's Head Dinner at Oxford andTeutonic Sun -God, by-KARL BLIND.
Godhilda de Toni, Wife of Baldwin 1., King of Jerusalem, andher family of Toni and Limesy, by the late HYDE CLARKE.
114 pp:, paper covers (out of print):a

2. Vol, I., Part .11.; January, 1898.._ Containing Proceedings, etc., during 1895, and thefollowing Papers in full:.Shetland Folklore and-the Old ,`Faith of the Scandinavians
Teutons, by.KARL BLIND.
The Vikings in Lakeland, by W. G._ COLLINGWOOD, M.A. (Tllustrated.)
A Ramble in Iceland, by.S. PH9NA, LL.D.,,etc. (Illustrated);
Edda, by EIRiXR MAGN6S,SOIvi
A.
115-24o:pp., paper covers., -Ios:and

3. Vol. I., Part Ill., January, 1897.

Containing Proceedings, etc., during 1896, andthe following Papers-in full;—.
The Norsemen in Shetland, .by GILBERT Gouvin, F:S.A.Scot. (Illustrated)
A !float Journey to Ina:ri, by A. H. COOKS, M.A. (Illustrated.)
Illustrations of the Sagas fromMonuments, by P. M. C.
KERMODE, F.S.A.Scot. (Illustrated.)
The Monuments of theof Oeiand, by Dr. HANS HILDEBRAND.
241-374 pp paper covers (out of print).

Manks

Island4.

Vol. II.,. 'Part 1., January, 1898.
Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc.,
during 1897, and the following Papers in full:—
The Norsemen in the Hebrides, by Miss A. GOODRICH FREER:
Chronicles. of .Hardanger
a Sketch of Old-World Norway,.by
Major -A. Fs MOCKLER-FERRYMAN,Norse Place-Names' in Gower (Glamorganshire), by ALEX. G. MOFFAT.
-(Illustrated:)
126 pp., paper covers
of print):

5.

Vol. i1., Y Patrt 11:, January, 1899. Containing Proceedings, District-Reports,. etc.during 1898, and the following Papers
full'
Ethandune, A.D. 878, King Alfred's
from. Atheiney, byRev. C. W.. WHISTLER,>M.R.C.S.
The Earnest Traveller to the. High North, by KART BLIND.
The :Revival of Old: Northern Life
Denmark, by Pastor A. V. STORM..
127-24o Pp. ) paper"covers.
rose

(out

in

Campaign

in

6.

Voi. 11., Part Ill. Double Number, January, 1901, 'Containing Proceedings,
District Reports, etc., during 1899
and the following Papers in full —The-Lay of Wayland (Volundarkvitha), and ,itstoEnglish Tradition,, by. Prof..
BvGGE ... (Illustrated.)
King Eirik of York, by W. G., COLLINGWOOD. N.A.
Early History-and Monuments of Jutland and Gleswick, by Pastor,
A. V._ STORM: (Illustrated.)On
Passage of "Sonar Torek" in "Egil's Saga;' by Rev. W.,. C.
GREEN, M.A.
The. Conversion of Iceland to Christianity, A.D. 1000, by _KIRfKR
MAGNtSSON; M.A.
Men's .Morris:
old Viking Game, by A. R. GODDARD.. (I1lustrated.)
a4r-39 2 pp. --paper covers. tos,

and tgoo
SopmusNorse

relation

a

Nine

an

7.

Vol. lll., Part ,i., January, 1902. Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc.,
during Igot, and the. following Papers in full:—
The Vikings: Traces of their Folklore in the Lincolnshire Marshes,by Rev. R. M. HEANLEY, M.A:.
The Features of the Advance of the Study of Danish Archaeology
in the Last Decades, by Dr. W. DREYER. (Illustrated.).
The Balder -Myth, and Some English Poets, by Mrs: CLARE JERROLD.
Indexes to Vols. 1. and 11.
139, pp., paper covers. ios:

S.

Vol. 111., Part 11., January, 1903.. Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc.,
during 1902,. and the following Papers in full
Palnatoki in .South Wales, by. ALEX. G. MOFFAT, M.A. (Illustrated.)
The Round Church and Earl's Bu of Orphir, Orkney, by A. W.
JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot. (Illustrated.).
The Anthropological Evidences of the Relations between the
Races. of Britain and Scandinavia,. by J. GRAY, B.Sc. (Illustrated.)
Irish Episodes in Icelandic Literature, by. ELEANoIt Huts..

13z-290 pp., paper covers. 1os.

aodctp for 114ortball lRoscambFounded in 1892 as the Orkney
Northern Society

Shetland and2

CONTENTS.
THE VIKING CLUB,LIST OFOFFICERS AND

EIGHTEENTH
19o9,

ANNUALGIFTS TO THECLUB,WANTEDFOR THE LIBRARY,P.

ADDRESS To THE

KING,

THE

COMMITTEES,OF

COUNCIL,

4-S.
BALANCE

SHEET

FOR

TO

P.

17.

17.
18.

QUEEN ALEXANDRA,

P.

20.

MAGNOSSON TESTIMONIAL DINNER,

P.

22.

P. 26.

EXCAVATIONS IN

REPTON,

THE PRESIDENT,

PROFESSOR

DISTRICTp.

AND

P. I2.
P. 12.

ANNUAL DINNER,

ADDRESS

OLD-LOREREPORT

p. 6.

LIBRARY ADDITIONS,
BOOKS

p. 3.

GOLLANCZ,REPORTS—WESTERNNORWAY,

p. 27.
by Haakon Schetelig, P. 28.

ISLE OF MAN, by Reginald D. Farrant, P. 36.
LAKE DISTRICT (illustrated), byProfessor
W.
G.
Collingwood, p. 37.
NOTES AND QUERIES, P. 39•
OBITUARY :—Knut Martin
Stjerna, Sweden, W. H. Beeby, F.L.S., J. G.
Moodie Heddle, of Cletts, The Rev. J. E. A. Inge, P. 46.
REVIEWS :—Dr. Jakob Jakobsen, Elymologish Ordbog over det Norr¢ne Sprog Id
Shetland, Professor W.
P. Ker ; Jamieson's Dictionary of the Scottish
Language, Rev. Professor Walter W. Skeat ;Eirikr Magnusson, Grottasongr
and Darra'6aljRi, A. W. Johnston ; Professor E. Bjbrkman, Nordnsche
Personennamen in England in alt-, and fruhmittel-englischer Zeit, Jbn
Stefansson; Halldor Hermannsson, Islandira, vol. III., A. W. Johnston;
J. L. Brockbank, York in English History; George Henderson, The Norse
Influence on Celtic Scotland ; W. P. Ker, On the History of the Ballads,
1100-1500, J. A. Fallows ; Charles W. Kennedy, The Poems of Cynewulf,
Douglas Stedman; H. A. Guerber, Myths and Legends of the Middle Ages,
Douglas Stedman; Douglas Stedman, The Story of Hereward, 1he Championof England, J. H. McNair; Rev. Edward C. Trenholme, The Story of Iona,
J. A. Fallows ; M. F. Outram, In the Van of the Vikings; Geir T. Zoega,
A Concise Dictionary of Old Icelandic; S. Baring Gould, Family Names andtheir Story ;Edmund McClure, British Place-Names in their historical setting;Frank Harrison, Surnames of the United Kingdom, Professor Allen Mawer ;James Colville, Studies in Lowland Scots, A, W. Johnston ;W. Macgill,
Old Ross-shire and Scotland as seen in the Tain and Balnagown Documents, Geo.
Neilson; Sir .
Archibald C. Lawrie, Early Scottish Charters, W. M.
Mackenzie; John Mowat, Bibliography of Caithness and Sutherland; Rev, D.
Beaton, The Rev. Alexander Pope; E. W. B. Nicholson, Golspie, Contributions
to its Folk-lore, W. F. Kirby; Proceedings of the Barrow Natural History Field
Club; Charles Sanford Terry, A Catalogue of the Publications of Scottish
Historical Clubs, Geo. Neilson; The Antiquary; The Scottish Historical Review,
J. A. Fallows ;James Wilson, The Scandinavian Origin of the Hornless Cattleof the British Isles, A. W. Johnston; The Galley of Lorn, A. Francis
Steuart; W. G. Collingwood, Dutch Agnes her Valentine, A. Shaw Mellor;
Mrs. Jessie M. E. Saxby, The Cradle of our Race; J. M. Mackinlay, Ancient
Church dedications in Scotland: Scriptural dedications; Bishop Dowden, The
Alediaval Church in Scotland ;Old-lore Miscellany, vols. I., II., Ill.; E. Keble
Chatterton, The Romance of the Ship ; C. A. Parker, The Story of Shelagh,Olaf Cuaran's daughter; Henry Sharpe, Britain B.C., pp. 49-80.

The Council of the Viking Club do not hold themselves responsible for statements or opinions appearing in Reports, Papers, Reviews, or Notes in the YEAR-Boox,
the Authors alone being answerable for the same,

1

3

SLIKING

CL.VB.

THE
L
CLUB is founded as a Society for all interested in the North and its
literature and antiquities.
The Subscription is ark- the first year, which includes for the previous
year's Saga -Book and Year-Book and thereafter
Membership.

iof- a year,

or fro for LifeThe Saga-Book (Proceedings) and Year-Book are issued gratis toMembers.
The Council, which is elected annually by the Members, has the solemanagement of the income and all other affairs of the Club.

No liabilities

are incurred beyond the funds in hand.
The composition of Life Members is permanently invested in an Endowment
Fund, which now amounts to X332.
COUNTRYAND

FOREIGN

M aMBERs. —The

devoted to the Publications.

whole

funds

are,

in

effect,Very little expense is incurred by Meetings,

which are indispensable for procuring, reading, anddiscussing

Papers, sothat Country Members really participate in the full benefits of the Club.
ENLISTING NEw M EMBERS. —The working expenses of the Club remain
practically the same for any number of Members, so that all new Subscriptions
gained gotoenlarge the Publications.

Members and others interested in

Northern Studies are therefore earnestly requested to introduce new Members,
and to forward the names and addresses of others interested in the work of theClub to the Honorary Secretary.
The proposed means by which the Club aims at promoting its objects are,briefly, by :—(i)

Meetings for the discussion of Papers on Northern history, literature, music, art,(z)

Publication of the Prcceedings, the Saga-Book and Year-Book- of the Club

(3)

Formation of a Library of Books, MSS., maps, etc., relating to Northern history(4)

Encouraging the transcription and publication of original documents relating toarcheology, language, folklore, and anthropology ;and antiquities;
Northern

history,etc., andthetranslation of Sagas and otherworks onNorthern subjects;(5)

Exhibition of Northern antiquities.

(6)

Social Gatherings, etc.

Meetings are held from November to May in the King's Weigh House
Rooms, Thomas Street, Grosvenor Square, W.

The Annual Dinner takes

place in June, and occasional summer visits are made to places of Northerninterest.

4

LIST

OF

OFFICERS.

Honorary President—Professor SOPHUs MfjLLER.
President—Professor I. GOLLANCZ, Litt.D.
Vice-Presidents-1894 :H . L. BR•EKSTAD ;1896: W. F.KIRBY ;1906: Professor
W. P. KER, LL.D., Past President; Igog: A. W . JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot. ;
1910:

JAMES

GRAY;

Professor ALLEN

MAWER,

M.A.

Honorary Vice-Presidents- 1892: Rev. A . SANDISON, Past President; T.
MCKINNON WOOD, M.P., LL.D., D.L., Past President; 1893: The Most
Hon. The MARQUIS OF ZETLAND ;Prof. Sir W. WATSON CHEYNE, Bart.,
C.B., LL.D., F.R.S., Past President; J. W. CURSITER, F.S.A.Scot.;
GILBERT GOUDIE, F.S.A.Scot, Past Hon. President; M. A. LAING, Lord
Lieutenant of Orkney and Zetland ;EIRIKR MAGNLJSSON, M.A., Past President;
Mrs. JESSIE M. E. SAXBY ;1897: Miss CORNELIA HORSFORD ; 1898: E. M.
WARBURG ; igoo : Pastor A. V. STORM ; igoI : The Right Hon. LORD
STRATHCONA
AND
MOUNT
ROYAL, G. C.M.G.,
High Commissioner for
Canada; Dr. HANS HILDEBRAND, Past Hon. President; 19o5: Prof. J.
LAWRENCE, D.Lit .LOnd .; 1907:
ROLAND ST. CLAIR.
Hon. Treasurer—A . SHAW MELLOR,
Hon.

M.A.

Secretary and Hon. Editor—Mrs. A. WINTLE JOHNSTON,
29, Ashburnham Mansions, Chelsea, London, S.W.

Councillors—D .AUCHTERLONIE, M.A.; J. B. BALLANTINE ;J. P. EMSLIE ; J. A.
FALLOWS, M.A.;
JOHN GRAY, B.Sc.; Dr . J.
M.
LAUGHTON ; J.
W.
SUTHERLANDLEASK ; F. P: MARCHANT ; W.
R. PRIOR; DOUGLASC.
STEDMAN, B.A.

Trustees—Prof. Sir W . W ATSON CHEYNE, Bart., C.B., LL.D., F.R.S.
T. MCKINNON WOOD, M.P., LL.D., D.L.
Hon. Auditors—T . DAVIES JONES;W. VYVYAN

M.

POPHAM.

Hon. Solicitor—T . DAVIES JONES.
BankerS— CAPITAL AND

COUNTIES BANK,WESTMINSTER BRANCH.

AdYlsory Committee—Professor I. GOLLANCZ, Litt.D. ;Professor W. P. KER,
LL .D.; A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.; H. L. BRIEKSTAD ;JAMES GRAY; A.
SHAW MELLOR, M.A., Holt .Treasitrer ;Mrs. A. W. JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
Editors—Old-lore Series—A . W.

JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.,and A.

JOHNSTON.

Hon. District Secretaries—
Aberdeen: Rev. T . MATHEWSON .
Orkney: South Ronaldsey, Rev. A.
Australia and Tasmania: R. A. C.
GOODFELLOW.
THIRKELL, F.S.A.Scot.
Deerness ,MAGNUS SPENCE.
I
Caithness :Rev. D . BEATON, Wick.
Orphir, ROBERT FLETT.
Cambridge :„A. W. JOHNSTON, ViceCanada, British Columbia: J. A. TEIT
President, Editoy of "Old-love."Denmark: H. A. KJfER, M.A.
Saxony: Rev. C. A. MOORE, M.A.,
East Anglia: Rev. W. C. GREEN, M.A.
B.C.L.
Faroe : J. JAKOBSEN, Ph.D.
Shetland: Baltasound, Mrs. JESSIE M.
France: GEO . AINSLIE HIGHT.
E. SAXBY, Vice-Pyesident.
Glamorganshire :A. G . MOFFAT .
„Lerwick , JOHN SPENC$.
Glasgow: R. L.BREMNER, M.A., B.L.
Somersetshire; Rev .C. W. WHISTLER,
Horncastle : Rev. Canon J. CLARE
M.R.C.S.
HUDSON.
Sutherland: JAMES GRAY, Vice-President.
Iceland: JON STEFANSSON, Ph D.
The Wirral (Cheshire) :A. C. NICHOLIsle of Man: R. D . FARRANT .
SON.
Lake District: Professor W. G. COLYork : GEORGE A.
AUDEN,M.D.,
LINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A.
M.A., F.S.A.
Lincolnshire: O . T. OLSEN, D.Sc.
Yorkshire: East Riding , W. BARNES
Norfolk:

BELLERBY LOWERISON.

Norway: Dr . HAAKON
Bergen.

SCHETELIG,STEVENI,

M.J.I.

Sweden : Dr. OSCAR ALMGREN.

5

OLD-LORE

COMMITTEES.

Editors .—ALFRED W. JOHNSTON,

F.S.A.Scot., and AMY JOHNSTON.

Orkney and Shetland Committee.
J. B. B ALLANTINE ; 11.

L.

BRtEKSTAD, Vice-Consul for Norway; J. STORER CLOUSTON,

B.A. ;T. S. CLOU,TON, 11T.D., LL.D. ;J. W. CvRsrrFR, F.S.A.Scot.; W. P. DREV F.R ;J. F. FORTESCUlt; ;Professor 1. GOLLANCZ, Litt.D. ;Rev. ALEX. GOODFELLOW ; GILBERT GOUDIE, F.S.A.Scot. ;JAMES M. GOUDIE, J.P. ; FRANCIS J. GRANT, W.S., Rothesay Herald and Lyon Clerk;
JAKOB JAKOBSEN, Ph.D. ;A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot. ; AMY JOHNSTON ; JAMES JOHNSTON,
J.P.; Professor W. P. KER, LL.D. ;J. M. LAUGHTON, M.B., C.M. ; J. T. SMITH LEASK ;J. W. SUTHERLAND LEASI{ ;M. S. LENNIE ;A. SHAW MELLOR, M.A. ;Rev. THOMAS MATHEWSON ;DUNCAN J.
SAXBY;ROBERTSON; the MARQUISJAMESor RUVIGNY; Rev.

ANDREWWYLIE,A.

SANDISON;JO N STEFANSSON, Ph.D.; A.
Provost of Stroniness.

SHAND ; MAGNUS SPENCI•,;WILLIAM TRAILL;

Mrs. JESSIE M. R.
FRANCIS STEUART;

Caithness Committee.
Ex-Provost RAE, Wick ; Sir JOHN R. G. SINCLAIR, Bt., of Dunbeath, D.L. ;Sheriff DUDLEYSTUART; WILLIAM NICOLSON, Convenor of Caithness; Provost Ross, Wick; ALEX. BRUCE,
Town Clerk ,Wick; J. W. GALLOWAY, Junr. ;Ex-Baillie SIMPSON ; GEORGE BAIN ; HENRYMANSON ; JOHN MOWAT , JAMEs G. DUNCAN ; Rev . AGNUS MACKAY, M.A. ; Dr. CORMACK,
M.B. Ch.B. ;WILLIAM M. BRIMS ;Rev. D . BEATON, Hon. Secretary, Caithness Committee.

Sutherland
PATRONESS; HER

OrkneyCommittee.
GRACE THE.

DUCHESSor SUTHERLAND.

Hon. Secretary: JAMES GRAY.

Place-Names Committee.

Chairman: J. W. CURSITER, F.S.A.Scot.; Vice- Chairman : MAGNUS SPENCE ;Members: W. P.
DREVER; JAKOB JAKOBSEN, Ph.D.; A. W. JOHNSTON; J. JOHNSTON; DUNCAN J. ROBERTSON.

Shetland

Place-Names Committee.

.lion. Secretary: JAMES J.

BROWN,

Editorial Committee.
Members of the above Committees when in London.
Prospectus, with list of Club
Publications, may be obtained on application to the Hon, Secretary of the Club, Mrs.
A. W. JOHNSTON, 29, Ashburnham Mansions, Chelsea, London, S.W.

6
EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL.
METHODSOF

WORK.

During the year lgog the work of the Club included :—Theholding of six meetings for the reading and discussion ofPapers on Northern subjects ; publication of -the Saga-Book
Proceedings, Year-Book; and the Old-Lore Series;. the, social
function of the Annual Dinner; adding to the Library andMuseum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Club should
be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming year.

MEETINGS,

igog.

January 22nd.---" Scandinavian Antiquities found in Fork "(with lantern illustrations).
By .
G. A. Auden, M.A.,
M.D., F.S.A., Hon. District Secretary, York.
February 12th.—" Traces of the Custom of Suttee in Norway during the Viking Age." By Dr. Haakon Schetelig,
Hon. District Secretary, Bergen, Norway.
March 12th.—" Sol and Samphire."
By W., H. Beeby,
F.L.S.
" Siward
DigriofNorthumberland."By
Dr. Axel Olrik.
April 3oth.—Annual General Meeting—The Adoption of theAnnual Report--Presidential Address, by Professor W.
P. Ker, LL.D., on "The Early Historians of Norway."
November 12th.—" Havelok and Olaf Tryggvason."
Professor Alexander Bugge, Hon. Life 1\Iember,

By

December loth.—" An Orknev Township before the divisionof the Commonty." By John Firth.
" Grotta Songr and the. Orkney and Shetland Quern," and"Alleged Prevalence of Gavelkind in Orkney and Slietland," by Alfred W. Johnston,
F.S.A.Scot., VicePresident.

ANNUAL

DINNER.

The Annual Dinner of the Members of the, Club and Subscribers to "Old-Lore" Series, attended by 5g Members andguests, was held on July 1st, at the Trocadero Restaurant. The
President, Professor I. Gollancz, Litt.D., occupied the Chair.
Professor W. P. Ker, LL.D. (President retired), was entertained as the guest of the evening.

CONGRESSOFARCHAEOLOGICALSOCIETIES.

The delegates appointed to attend the Congress in July at
Burlington House, were :--The President, Professor L Gollancz,
Litt. D. ;and the Hon. Secretary, Mrs. A. W. Johnston. Reportsof the Congress have been issued to all members.

PUBLICATIONS.
The Saga-Book for 1goS has been issued to all 1\Iembers for
1go8, and to Members elected in agog.

A nnual Report of Council.

7

The Saga-Kook for i000 is now in the printer's hands, andwill be issued in April to Members who have paid their subscription.
Alembers have expressed their satisfaction with theissue of the Year-Book.
The Year-Book will be issued in

THE

July.

"OLD -LORE"SERIES.

During the year i000 there were issued four numbers of.Miscellany, four numbers of Records dealing with Orkney and
Shetland, and three numbers of Caithness and Sutherland
Records, eleven numbers in all.

COMMITTEES,

etc.,

agog.

The following Committees were appointed :Advisory Committee.—To advise the Council on all mattersof business.
Professor NV. P. Ker, LL.D. ; Professor I. Gollancz, Litt.D. ; Professor W. G. Collingwood, AI.A., F.S.A. ;A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot. ; The Hon. Treasurer, A. Shaw
,Mellor, ALA. ;The Hon. Editors, Airs. AL Al. Banks and. Hiss
C. Al. E. Pochin ;and the Hon. Secretary, Mrs. A. W. Johnston.

OLD -LORECOMMITTEES.

SUTHERLAND

SECTION.

PATRONESS:HER GRACE,THE DITCHESS OF SUTHERLAND.

Editors: —Alfred

Johnston.

-V.

Johnston,

F.S.A.Scot.,

and

Amy

Orkney and Shetland Coinwittee.—H. L. Bra✓kstad, Vice-Consul
for Norway; J. Storer Clouston, B.A. ; T. S. Clouston, M.D ,LL.D.; Professor W. G. Collingwood, M.A., F.S.A. ;J. W. Cursiter,
F.S A Scot. ; W. P. Drever ;J. F.Fortescue ; Professor I. Gollancz, Litt.D. ;Rev. Alex. Goodfellow; Gilbert Goudie, F.S.A.Scot.;
James AT. Goudie, J.P. ; Francis J. Grant, W.S., Kothesay
Herald and Lyon Clerk; Jakob Jakobsen, Ph.D. ;A. AV. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., Alrs. A. ANT. Johnston ;James Johnston, J.P. ;Professor ANT. P. Ker, LL.D. ; J. AI. Laughton, A.I.B., C.TAL ;J. T. Smith Leask: A. Shaw Alellor, A.I.A. ; Rev. Thomas\lathewson ; Duncan J. Robertson; The Marquis of Ruvigny;
1Zev. A. Sandison ; -Mrs. Jessie Al. E. Saxby ; James Shand ;Magnus Spence ; Jon Stefansson, Ili.D. ; A. Francis Steuart ;NV'illiam Traill ;Andrew Wylie, Provost of Stronmess.
Caithness Coininittee.—Ex-Provost Rae, Publisher, ANTick,
Converter; Sir John R. G. Sinclair, Bt., of Dunbeath, Deputy
lieutenant of the County of Caithness; Sheriff Dudley Stuart;
Wm. Nicholson, Convener of Caithness; Provost Ross, Wick;
Alex. Bruce, Town Clerk, Wick; J. W. Galloway, Junr.,
Solicitor, Thurso; Ex-Bailie Simpson, Wick; George Bain,
Librarian, Wick; Henry Alanson, Librarian, Thurso, Tohn
\lo•N -at, zi;, Berkeley Street, Glasgow; James G. Duncan,
AN'ick ; Rev. Angus -Mackay, M.A., Westerdale ; Dr. Cormack,

8Year-Book of the Viking Club.

M.B., Ch.B. ;' William M. Brims, Solicitor, Thurso; Alexander
MacDonald, Thurso; Rev. D. Beaton, Hon. Secretary, Caithness
Committee.
Sutherland
Committee. —James
Gray,
Hon.
Secretary.
A Committee is now being formed.
Committee

for

the

CollectionofOrkney Place-Names.-Chairman: J. W. Cursiter, F.S.A.Scot., Kirkwall; Vice-Chair-man: Magnus Spence, Deerness, Orkney.
Members: W. P.
Drever, J. G. Moodie Heddle, Dr. J. Jakobsen, A. W. Tohnston,
F.S.A.Scot., J. Johnston, J.P., Duncan J. Robertson.
Committee for the Collection of Shetland Place-Names.—
James J. Brown, Assessor, Lerwick, Hon. Secretary.
A Committee is now being formed.
Editorial Committee.— Members
when in London.
LIBRARYANDofthe above Committees

MUSEUM.

The collection of books and antiquities is in the charge of
Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian. A catalogue has been
printed and. may be obtained for 6d.
The Hon. Librarian will
be glad to receive gifts of books and antiquities to the Libraryand Museum. Members may obtain books on loan on paymentof carriage both ways.
MEMBERSHIP,
During the year agog the Club lost four Subscribing Members by death, and ten Subscribing Members by withdrawal ;while sixteen Subscribing Members have been added to the roll ;two Subscribing Members have been elected as Honorary Members ;and the exchange of Proceedings has been arranged with
one Society.
At the close of the year the Membership consisted of ii
Honorary Life, 27 Honorarv, 3 Hon. Corresponding, and 243
Subscribing Members, of whom 28 have compounded and arecompounding by instalments for their subscriptions, while Proceedings are exchanged with 22 Societies.
COUNCIL.
The Council have elected :—Vice President in Council : A.
W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot. iATember of Council: James Gray.
Honorary Solicitor :T. Davies Jones.
The following Members of Council retire in rotation, viz.
A. G. Chater, M. C. Seton, Captain A. S611ing, W. Traill.
STATEMENTOF

ACCOUNTS.

The Honorary Treasurer's Balance Sheet and Accounts forthe year ended December 31st, rgog, are appended.
Adopted by the Anm al General Meeting,
A. JOHNSTON, Hon, Secretary.
April 15th, 1910.

N

H

o°°

H
OO

M

co

M

N

N

co•o I

O M
MH

N

H

Hon. Auditors.

N

H

N

0Ml

I

H

I

"t QP

I

N

H

00co
ko

•}

in Ln

H

OtI,Q"d- I
I

N

0

Ico

N

to

H

N

H

H

I

F

I
O

O

ca

z

w
OF

H

P4

U -0

COST
AT

Ix

•En

a

a 0 U MQ . •O

a o

Q C p

,4

a

a) O

w
ce w •U

•o0

cd
0ct

a u ai

z.
p

N O O

N

O

cq

110

O

I

E
a.°°

ko `O
M N
O N
z

LIABILITIES.

•^
Cc

U
a

w•

e
0' 0
.

I

WN

00
co

A E
. a\

M

N
H

A ar

W • •
a

O

vU

U •Z: n
0

>

z

I
V TT4

u

En

N t7
,p O

00

V

N

4v

E

`O

Q cd

c

..
(n

W

00

•,

Q
W

010
co

A
W
O

C
d7I
n
•Hc
MO

En

••

cd
A „Q

p :d

iC

O

•o°
ME-'00••>
U2 cd
Z
d

94

W 1.

d

W

5

c "

U O O O

w
O

cd z

L.

cd

O

a • c

.7

gzz00•.aa`OONO HO Q

.

v1

In

t0

Q

O (Dl

z

M

CYN

Ad•N
Z •V1 v
O:,
X
w^
F
• a

O
U

Cd

Q\

•Qo

0

N

.G c
U
v
:3 C

I

~
W

'%i.

o cd
P•

•

b

FvaH

cd ,^

N

O1
H

n
N

m v
'
w
V
O ❑

-d• LF.r•N
0
C P. cd •••iO -• —cd•

XO

aid•-0
m

En

0
G
F O.0

cc a

K b

O O

v

V

cc

ct

00

W

W

N

• 3

E u • cd

O •O

rn

n
N

Ix 0)

•

cc ¢

=

U 0

b

U1

co

PO

I

.

.0

v

O O

•q

u

n0

R O'n VH

!CH O ..

U)

C

aZ

aQ

O
ko
M

O <t ON

x UO

V`
n

,ce

H

M N0%

'n- a

'LS
O

A4
O

H

N

V

"

N

M
M

00 M •

0

a

W

H

v

z

W

n

v•

En

Cd

A
Cd

T
a P8 v ho

(n c

M

of

r4
O

O•

.n

SHEET,

0F'

b,0,4vCd
Cd

a•

BALANCE

••

a

UO

F Q.

b

d

W

Less: Sales during year

ASSETS.

z
W

x

c3c•Q

z

5

cd

•

Q

b

M
a
0
U
Q
Cd

ti •n O\ Z O

I 00

•t

•O 0) 00

i 00

H

N

I n
I N

n

yj

H

N-

N

N

C
O
cn
'd

O
a

C
O

•

bO
•N

C
cfj

U

Q

cd

•

: y

L

•

L

U

U

L'
. 4

N
C

a0 En 0

y

R
En
C

m

C

O

m `•

Cd

A u

O

•O

Ln

a

C

C •
O +

t

U1 CU

tj O

U1

7 to i000

O MNLOM

MO\v')NM •n H
N

00

H

H

H
H

.
O

%O 00 O toU;

N N 000
H

H

h0
M

0%

O

Q

r
00

0

•°
U
:Y•1
....

>1

"n
U

U

O y .y —DAC n y bAr C
O .0

Q,c 0

a
t
il

O. z0 w U

{

cn o

•'
r.
•
0 o o
rnUxU0
F4

-

-

0

U

Cd

O
O
H

ON

N

`M ^
`K

I2

GIFTS

TO

THE

CLUB .
I s. d.
The Hon. Sir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G.
... 2 2 oA. H. Patterson
...
...
11 o
Very Rev. J. C. Russell
...
io 0

LIBRARY ADDITIONS, 1909 -1910.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE CLUB.
SAGA-BOOK, Vol. VI., Part II.

January, Iglo.

YEAR- BOOK, No I., July, Igog.

2s.

;s. 6d.

6d.

Translation Series, Vol. II.
The Elder or Poetic Edda,"
Part I., the !Mythological Poems. Edited and translatedwith Introduction and Notes by Olive Bray.
Illustrated
by Professor W. G. Collingwood, M.A., F.S.A.
Igog.
ios. 6d.
Old-lore Series, under the general editorship
Johnston and Amy Johnston.

of

AlfredW.

" Orkneyand Shetland 1'liscellany," Vol. I., Igoi-8.
6d.
" Old-lore Miscellany of Orkney, Shetland, Caithness
andSutherland " (continuationofOrkney and
Shetland Miscellany), Vol. II.
Igog. 8s. 6d.
" Bibliography of Caithness and Sutherland." By John
11Iowat.
is. 6d.
" DarrOaliW."
Edited and translated with Intoduction
and Notes by Eirikr Magnusson, NI.A.
Revisededition, rgio.
is. 6d.
12s.

NOTE.— Copies of the above works may be bought by members
from 112essrs. Curtis & Beamish, Ltd., 5o, Hertford Street,
Coventry.
ACQUIRED BY SUBSCRIPTION.
Congress of Arch2eological Societies in union with the Society of
Antiquaries of London. Report, Igog.
" Report of the Committee on Ancient Earthworks andFortified Enclosures," rgog.

GIFTS.
THE COUNTY BOROUGH OF GRIMSBY, per Ernest L. Grange, M.A.,
LL.D., F.S.A.
A Wedgewood replica of an impression of the old Corporate
Seal of the Borough of Grimsby, which represents thelegend of Havelok and Grime.

Library Additions.

13

THE REV. D. BEATON.
" Royal Commission on Ancient and Historical Monuments and Constructions of Scotland." First Report.
Berwick, Igog.
W.

H.

BEEBY, F.L.S.

" Euphrasia and Rhinantlius."
PROP'.

By the donor, agog.

ERIK BJoRKMAN.
" Nordische personennamen in England in alt andfruhmittel Englischer Zeit. Ein beitrag zur Englischen
namenkunde." By the donor, igio.

CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.
" Island Ica."
An annual relating to Iceland and theFiske Icelandic Collection in Cornell Univ. Lib.
Edited by George William Harris, Librarian. Vol.
I1., The Northmen in America.
agog. Vol. III.,
Bibliography of the Sagas of the Kings of Norway ,and related Sagas and Tales. By Haldor Hermansson.
igio.
Issued by Cornell Univ. Lib.
JOAN DOUGLAS.
" Douglas's London Scottish Associations
agog-Igio." Edited by the donor.
REGINALD D.

Year-Book,FARRANT.

The Constitution of the Isle of TMan." By the donor.
" The Manx Archeological Survey." First Report, May,Igog.
HARPER GAYTHORPE, F.
S A.Scot.
BarrowNaturalists Field
Scientific
Association.
ings, etc. Vol. LVII.

Club
and
Literary
and
Annual Reports,
Proceedigog.

H .ST. GEORGE GRAY.
" The Gold Torc found at Yeovil." Igog. By the donor.
" Excavations at the Amphitheatre, Charterhouse-onMendip." Igog. By the donor..
" Second Interim Report on the Excavations at Maumbury Rings, Dorchester."Igog. By the donor.
JAKOB JAKOBSEN, PH.D.
"Poul Nolsoe, Livss¢ga og Irkingar, ved mindun av
Chr. Aigens." Parts I.-III.
igo8-g. By the donor.
ALEX. MACDOUGALL.
" The Galley of Lorn." Historical, traditional, andother records of the Chlann Dughaill.
(Quarterly)Nos. i and z, rgog, Iglo.
MAGNUS OSLEN.
" Maal og Minne."
EditedIgog ; Part I.,
IgIO.

by

the

donor.

Part III.,Year-Book of the Viking Club.

14

M AGNUS OSLEN AND HAAKON SCHETELIG.
" De to runestener fra Tu ,og Klepp paa J,-ederen." By
the donors.
agog.
" En indskrift med 2eldre runer fra Floksand iNordhordland." By the donors.
Tgog.
O.T.OSLEN, PH. D., D.
Sc.
The Fisherman's Nautical
donor.
TH.

Almanac."

Edited by

the

PETERSEN.
Hestenhulen beretning om unders¢kelsen
historisk boplads paa Hitteren." By

av en forthe donor.

Tg1o.

M ISS C.All. E. POCHIN.
"Kulturgesc'hichte Schwedens von den altesten zeiten
bis zum elften jahrhundert nach Christus."
By
Oscar 1'lontelius.
igo6.
HUGH RENWICK, J.P.
"Teutonic Mythology." By Jacob
by James Steven Stallybrass.

Grimm. Translated
4 vols., ISSa-TSSS.

HAAKON SCHETL:LIG.
" Notiser om Bygdsborger." By the donor.
TgoS.
" A Coin of Offa found in a Viking-Age Burial at Voss,
Norway." By the donor.
Tgog.
Vestlandets IEldste Kulturhistorie en forer til Bergens
ll7useums Oldsamling." By the donor. Tgog.
HERM.

1'I.SCHIRMER.
" Fortegnelse over de hidtil paaviste bygdeborge."
the donor.
TgoS.

By

GUDMUND SCHUTTE.
H.

Munro Chadwick.
The origin
Nation." Review by the donor.

of

the

EnglishT. SHEPPARD.
" Fragments of an Early Cross from Patrington."

Tgog.

DOUGLAS C. STEDMxN, B.
A.
The Story of Hereward the Champion of England."By the donor. Illustrated by Gertrude D. Hammond,
R. I.
Tgog.
OLAF T. W ILSON,`A List of Books chieflY relating to travel and sport in
Scandinavia." By the donor.
TgoS.

C

FOR REVIEW.
S.

Baring-Gould,
Igio.

M.A.

" FamilyNames

and their

Story."

I

Library Additions.

15

J. L. Brockbank, B.A., and W. Al. Holmes.
History." agog.
James Colville, M.A.,
Illustrated.
Igog.
H.

D.Sc.

" Studies" York in English
inLowlandScots."

A. Guerber. " Myths and Legends of the Middle Ages:
Their Origin and Influence on Literature and Art." Igog.

Henry Harrison. " Surnames of the United Kingdom." P
concise etymological dictionary. Parts I.—Y., and Vol.
II., Part T. Igo?-Igog. (Reviewed in Old-lore Miscellany).
George Henderson, M.A.
Scotland." igio.

" The

Norse

Influenceon

Jakob Jakobsen, Pli.D. " Etymologisk
OrdbogNorr¢ne sprog pi Shetland." Part II. Igog.

Celticoverdet" Jamieson's Dictionary of the Scottish Language." Abridged
by J. Johnston, and revised and enlarged by Dr. Longmuir,in the supplement to which is prefixed an Introduction by
AV. M. Metcalfe, D.D.
igio.
C. AV. Kennedy, P1i.D. " The Poems of Cynewulf translated
into English prose." igio.
Professor W. P. Ker, LL.D. " On the History of the Ballads,
iioo-i5oo." From the Proceedings of the British Academy,
Igog
Sir Archibald C. Lawrie. " Early Scottish
A.D. 1153," with notes and an Index.
EdmundMcClure,AI.A.
" British
Historical Setting." igio.
AV.

Charters prior to
100 5.

Place-names

in

their

Alacgill, B.A. " Old Ross-shire and Scotland as seen in
the Tain and Balnagown Documents." Igog.

Edward N. B. Nicholson, M.A. " Golspie : Contributions to
its Folk-lore," 1897. Re-issued to members of the Viking
Club, igio, at 3s. 6d. Copies may be had from the Hon.
Secretary.
M. F. Outram. " In the Van of the Vikings: or How Olaf
Tryggvason Lost and Von." Illustrated. [agog].
S. W. Partington. " The Danes in Lancashire and Yorkshire."
Illustrated.
agog.
(Reviewed in Old-lore Miscellany.)
Rev.

James
Igog.

Phil lips.

" The

HistoryofPembrokeshire."

Jessie Al. E. Saxby. " The Cradle of our Race."of a Cruise on Northern Seas.) igio.

(Souvenance

Professor Charles Sanford Terry, M.A.
"A Catalogue of the
Publications of Scottish Historical and Kindred Clubs andSocieties, and of the Vols. relative to Scottish History
issued by His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1780-Ig08." Igog.
` The Antiquary," July, Igog—August,igio.

" The Scottish Historical Review," July Igog—July,

IgIo.

16

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

Charles W.
2 vols.,Thomson, _II.A.
" Scotland's Work and •jTorth."
1009, 1910.
(Reviewed in Old-lore !Miscellany).

Rev. Edmund Craig Trenholme, IT.M.A.
" The Story of Iona."
Illustrated by Frances 1I. Richmond.
agog.
Professor James •N ilson, M.A., B.Sc.
" Scandinavian Originof the Hornless Cattle of the British Isles." June, agog.
Geir T. Zoega.
[Ig10].

"A

concisedictionary-

of

Old

Icelandic.!'(monthly),

EXCHANGES.

TheRoyal AnthropologicalIgog-ig1o.

Institute.

" -Man "Bergen _Museum.
" Aarbog."
Aarsberetning, agog.

3 parts,igog ; Part

The

I.,

191o.

National Collection of Folklore, and Danske Studier.
" Danmarks Folkeminder," Nos. 2 (1 and 2), 3 and 4.
" Danske Studier."
Parts I.—IV., 19o8 ; Parts I.—IV.,
19og.

East Riding Antiquarian
ZV.
Igog.

Society.

The Naturalist," June, 1gog.

Transactions,

igoS.

Vol. for Igog.

Hull Scientific. and Field Naturalists'Vol. IV., Part II.
agog.

Club.

Transactions.

Hull lIuseum Publications, Nos. -o, '2-37, 60, 62, 64 -67.
Igog.
LondonSociety- of Antiquaries.

Lincolnshire Notes andVol.

Queries,

Proceedings,

1908-

igo8-agog.

Igog —July , Ig1o.

October,

Copenhagen: Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries. "AarbOger
for Nordisk oldkyndighed og historie." II. Series, Vol. 24.
Trondhjem : Norwegian Society of Sciences.
skabers Selskabs skrifer, 1go8." Igog.

e"Norske Viden-

Christiania: Norsk Folkemuseum.
" Beretning om foreningens
virksomhed,"
Ig09.
Kort f¢rer med planer." agog.
" Scerudstilling," 1-4, 1903-1907.
" Revue Germanique."No.

1., Jan., Feb.,

Scotland, Society of Antiquaries of.
Smithsonian Institution.

Bureau of American Ethnology.

XIV.

Ig1o.

Proceedings,

Annual Report,

19o8.

Igo8-Igo9.

1gob.

Bulletins 38 ,39, 41, 42 ,48•

Swedish Societies of Dialectology andLandsinhl
ock
Svenskt Folkliv."
1go8.

Folklore.
" Svenska
99-103. Parts
I.—V.

Thoresby Society. " History of Barwick -in -Elmet."
Colman, 1i.A.
igo8.
" Leeds Parish Registers, 1713-1722." Igog.

By F. JBooks Wanted.
Washington,

Library of Universi.ty of.

17
Bulletin Nos.

i and

2.

igO9 Checklistof Books and Pamphlets relating to the historyof the Pacific North-West."
agog,

Yorkshire Dialect Society.
Transactions.
1903-igo6 ; fart Y., igoS:
ALFREDBOOKSWANTED FOR

Parts

AV . JOHNSTON,

Hon. Librarian.

THE LIBR JR Y.

Cleasby's Icelandic Dictionary.
Vigfusson's Corpus Poeticum Boreale.
Stephen's Runic Monuments. 4 vols.
1'. A. Xlunch's Works.
Icelandic Sagas. Texts and Translations.
Professor Oscar Montelius' Works.
Romilly Allen's Early Christian Monuments of Scotland.
Nutt's Northern Library. 4 vols.
Scandinavian and Icelandic Works on Folklore.
.English Dialect Dictionary.
The Honorary Librarian will be glad to receive donations of
any of the above works, and to hear of any others which Members
are prepared to give.
Before sending books, intending donors
should first communicate with the Honorary Librarian—
A. W.

JOHNSTON,

29, Ashburnham Mansions, Chelsea, London, S.W.

ANNUAL

DINNER.

May, igio. In consequence of the death of His
Majesty- Ning 1?d-,\Yard V11. the annual dinner which-vas arranged to take place on June 21st, at which His
1?xcellency, Count IvVrangel, the Swedish. -Minister,
was to have been the west of the evening, and Professor 1. Gollancz, I,itt.D., was to have presided, -vas
indefinitely postponed.

Brr FICEASF. Yc,ue'i•1•,JFsrY","u4.. %•+ •J. y tl— Afy/ Jp//•Ij.S-•/(t 124TLG••,• LKG.7),t tlt Goy'L.LtLt•CL:J-L"LC. 00-1—f . (irt(i) .1'
y .to-4eto.

t0. ll•.itNb'••i•L'•v'i(tY a6{tfa.EC.=..• ,
•
+
.yaw

bN

I•.. rt.. .-..LCj

6 •j•i•ce+i•rL La

raL'

o.

•t%•.LY•t• '•'AY3ti•2✓•irr1vJ4.iSLu[LCi) .

_f ,t1

}l

Ora'L

AoJW

r2Ji•'>•twt•:._"wfii.c•j•• •orw .laslovid

Oc:troi•}Y .FowwcCLCc

L[r.s q[.)ewtna •Lt•+ci.i.{i-,1a

.1

...

•tG!

,tPjL.lacLfj r .otcslcr

C...,C„I'drl•oufj.cub,f•E,nor.gijawt"t.)w.

:P©s•QosnsrKeiat•e.: ct.Q•wo ..

•[•a. •arkctA:..

.vikf).ww.as..aaGaw,viPf ..eF•,•L' •'•tf
tttots•1.at+awn.a•. ,.t5f.:.•!

i..wtiL.

.... c . •'.?!

.

rg

The Bing having graciously consented to receive an
Address from the Viking Club, the following deputation was introduced to Ibis Majesty at St. James's
Palace on July S, igio, by Mr. A. tiU. Johnston, VicePresident and Founder, who presented Mr. A. Shaw
Mellor, Hon. Treasurer, and Mr. James Gray, VicePresident. Airs. Johnston, the Hon. Secretary, also
accompanied the deputation.
His Majesty was graciously pleased tofollowing reply to the Address :

hand

the

Ithank you on behalf of the Queen and myself
for your loyal and dutiful address of condolence.
four expressions of sympathy have moved me
greatly, and it is a deep consolation to me to knowthat the objects which were aimed at by my beloved
father and th e means he adopted for their attainment, are so fully appreciated by all classes of his
subjects.
The honour, the happiness, the prosperity of our country were never absent from histhoughts. Ile always tried to do his duty, and it
was aver his care to cherish noble ideals andencourage those who were ready to labour truly andearnestly for the improvement of the moral ormaterial conditions of the people.
YOU may he assured that Ishall endeavour with
God's help to follow his example as the constitutional sovereign of a peace-loving realm andempire.
July Sth, igro.

tl,:•`aS•.•e_es_•n,i.n.c•.,•.a.. r•ncc., .

•p,:.owaY•co .•.".Lo•e,u•.. r̀•.;86.

•
p
hew

s,..,sf,o•I accGn,.w....rc.a.akzo_ f •-'_ ..,, -•_scdo*M.cf,

Liw.t_.. ,e..+t•...Y.:t2•sc, Jew
GiL?L•

CC

te.c.tei_Li,a.

.

Illuminated Address on Vellum (reduced
To Queen Alexandra.

tipineal).

Queen Alexandra graciously consented to receivefrom the Viking Club an address of condolence on thedeath of EIis late Majesty King Edward the Seventh,and the following reply was received from Her
11 aj
esty

Sir,
Iam directed by the Secretary of State to informyou that the address of condolence of the President,
Council, and Members of the Viking Club, on thedeath of 1Iis late Majesty King Edward theSeventh has been laid before Queen Alexandra,
whose thanks Iam to convey to you.
Iam, Sir,Your obedient Servant,
EDWARD TROUP.
The President of the Viking Club,
29,

Ashburnham Mansions, Chelsea, SAY'.

.0•1g 9 z

JI•C•Exx I•f:

•THE

nG•UB

Wc;•O©

V4:- R) -

4w fEt eptx

491
.Q:f4:Ma:LAfr:Qtm6aMtt41s
fMtn
f: an)*Pa gt
Pt••i•tpn••of•t•e•Vikiu•:(7Iv 6:•o cief••or•2o•t•e•n:f•e•euxc•f:•ovnlte•:in.:I892:a•:t e:O•kt•e•:$•e•[an•:•:I2o•t ern: atC :.•e: ena6eu .
S•:Hw•eu••: on :,•ou•:•et••net•:fuom:f•e:Untu••z•
Ift61%avy(7am6Iti 4e:fAeiffl•:0 0
P unif•:of 4m
aenin•:our:6e•tfi,•ank•:•,:•ao•u[:acf•noutIQ•,gnof :n oitim :I1i au•kune:
e:uatce •dittgteue•fi:•.:invaCua6Ie:•u••o•vo•ic•:t•e:C11u6:•ounaufion:o•: ut•c• :a•:u:•ocie•:•o•:I2ne•r1•••eant•f :•tn•:6e:t•ate•c:•d••e:•n¢Q••ationrt•eceitfe•: natia: oun: uro•
,4: ou:ionp cord uti

fo:i n•uc•::enteain:tc•:u;yoc:cco<Icome: con:rt•••:•:t3annon :rtii•:•a6el:8u•m 6•: •a: Lt$•eef•-••aa

Q•F a•u•ir•,:•:C•:•oI!*i•gu•ool• :•1:f4:Claamara•u•ta
Wg ue ,•• •evPt uo•tDeane:J•P:•na•iie: xek6•m•a•a:C•:C•uu•e:•eu:•ffi: C• •neen:•u•.t•
Iaue:C•en:S•ar: [ie:•2i•jt:ra• •:•Ieanu•:F•'vil=•:•:•:$:u•C1e:YYl?'•:•fila:e'e•.•••:DI:Ife>T ••.fUt•

bell: H••ajo••aR •a •¢•a •11•P•I$a av•t: l' ,a¢•el]o•:•••C•ha•ie •••oa•e:•a•au•lii•,••nre:mi••Bill
illiam$t• eta .2eurl•• t :yen•
on:m•JJ•tev•a•vn:r••3•Vt•ta:

Address to illy. D7agnicsson :reduced to one-half lineal.

■

23

THE

MAGTUSSONTESTIMONIAL

DINNER.

A

DINNER was held at the Florence Restaurant on
Tuesday, June 21st, at -.1S p.m., to present T\Ir.
Eirikr Magnusson with. a testimonial on theoccasion of his retirement from the librarianship of the
University Library, Cambridge, in recognition of fhegreat services he has rendered to Northern literatureand of his untiring efforts in furthering the interests of
the Viking Club, of which he is an Honorary Life
.Member and past-President.
The names of the contributors were engrossed on an
illuminated Address which accompanied the presentation.

The Address, which was designed and drawn onvelhim by Mr.

A.

tiU. Johnston,is here illustrated,

reduced to one-half lineal.
It was photographed before
the name of Ali -.Douglas C. Stedman had been written
on the last line.
The chair was occupied by the President, Professor
I. Gollancz, Litt.D. The guests of the club were _XIr.
Eirikr Magnusson, M.A., Mrs. .Nlagnu'sson and herniece,

Miss

members

Gunnarsson.

andfriends

Goldschmidt,

theLL.D.,Dr.

Jon

Marshall,

Mrs.

Rev.

Among

the

numerous

present

were:

Miss

Alide

Professor

Walter W.

Skeat,

Stefansson,

Ph.D.,

Lawrence Gomme, llr.

1Ir.

John

Elfred E. C.

Gomme,
I.A., Mr. Douglas C. Stedman, B.A., Xlr.
NN". Barnes Steveni, Mrs. Bannon, Mrs. Disney Leith,Mrs. Leech, Mr. T. Davies Jones,

Mr. J. P. Emslie,

Mr. M. A. Alacauliffe, Miss Iteeting, lIr. and 1Irs. J.
Farris Stone, Miss Ethel Hearn, •1Ir. A. NV. Johnston
and Mrs. Johnston.

24Year-Book of the Viklity Club.

After the loyal toasts, the President, in proposing
the toast to the guest of the evening, dwelt on -Mr.
lIagnusson's eminent services to \orthern learning, tohis widespread influence in fostering its study in England, not only as a distinguished teacher at Cambridge,
where he kindled enthusiasm among those who had thegood fortune to be his disciples, but also as theinterpreter through his writings of the Old World
literature of his native country. Indeed, it was he towhom William -Morris owed so great a debt, andaccordingly- English literature is in no small degreeindebted to-\Tr. Magnusson for its note derived from
Scandinavian Saga and poetry as reflected in the workof that writer, and of those \vho belong to his school.
Finally-, the President dwelt on his own personal devotion and affection to his teacher from the day he firstentered as an undergraduate the University of Cambridge. And no event of his tenure of the presidentship of the Viking Club would be more cherished bytime than the privilege of acting as the spokesman of
the club on that occasion. He then handed the address
and presentation to 'Mr. -Iagnusson.
Mr. _-\Iagnusson, in response, thanked the Chairman-and the Society, whose spokesman he was, for thehonour conferred on him that evening. It was a great
pleasure to him to find himself surrounded by so manymembers of the Viking Club; and on behalf of himself,
his wife, and her niece, lIiss Gunnarsson, he must
express cordial thanks to the Society generally and to
the Chairman, the Vice-President (Mr. Johnston), andthe Hon. Secretary (_Mrs. Johnston), specially for the
genuine kindness that marked the reception they had
met with. He felt that he did not deserve the praise
the Chairman's eloquence had lavished upon him. But
he knew, so much of his old and unswerving friend,
Professor Gollancz, as to feel certain that his utterances:
expressed only the genuine feelings of his true andnoble heart.

25

The Magnitssoit Testinnonial' Dinner.

On the present occasion llr. 1XIagnusson felt it a duty,
pleasant to perform,

to tender the Viking

Club histhanks for the uniform kindness and courtesy he had
experienced during his long connection with the Club;and these thanks were, in a special sense,

due

to

all

office-bearers of the Society, past and present alike.
In the Viking Club Mr. Magnusson said : he hadrecognised from the beginning an institution u•hicli wasa desideratum of the time.
In Great Britain interestin the study of the ancient literature of the North wassteadily increasing.
This was very natural, becausethat literature was the only source to go to for information on many matters concerning the primitive life of
the North-Germanic races.
It was of great importanceto have a public Society where people interested in suchmatters could find a common meeting place.
be hoped that the

popularity

the Club

It was to

had alreadyearned would increase in future so as to enable it toextend its activity. There was plenty of work to doa
and plenty of talent in the country to do it well.

11Ir.

llagniisson drew attention to the part that English(Anglo-Saxon) missionaries took in the labour of laying the foundations of the civilisation of Iceland.
"These missionaries had taught the Icelanders the rudiments of reading and writing.

Under their guidance

it seemed probable the Icelanders had their primarylessons in the art of translating foreign tongues into
their own vernacular.

The influence of the Anglo-

Saxon missionaries upon the young Christian Churchof the island was so radical that the whole technicalvocabulary of the Christian cult in Iceland was purely
tinglo-Saxon, and remained so practically still.
It
hardly admitted of any doubt that the missionaries musthave taught the Icelanders Anglo-Saxon ; at any rate
the poem of Beowulf must once upon a time have been
known

and understood, or it could not have influenced

the Grettir legend (Grettis Saga) as demonstrably it had
done.

" Let me advise young scholars, belonging to26Year. Book of the Viking Club.

the Club, who have leisure and knowledge of thelanguage to fall back upon, to study the `Anglo-Saxon
Period' in Iceland from A.D. C. 1000-1050.""The Guests " toast was proposed by lIr. A. NV.
Johnston, and responded to by the Rev. Professor
Skeat. "The Club " was proposed by Mr. Eirikr
Magnusson, and responded to by the President.
During the evening music was contributed by _Irs.
Ella Anker, who sang some Norwegian folk-songs, and
Mr. Alexander Popham at the piano.

EXCAVATIONS

T

3,

IN

REPTON.

HE excursion arranged to take place on July 28th,for members to visit the site of the " Supposed
Danish Camp " in Repton, Derbyshire, wasabandoned, as Dr. G. A. Auden, who undertook thework of excavation, was unable to discover anything ofinterest from a Viking point of view. The excavations
revealed but little evidence by \which the earthwork
could be dated with certainty. In one or two sections,flint flakes were discovered intermingled with thegravel of the mounds, and a copper coin of Charles II.
«-as discovered in another trench. The stone foundations of a small building were found in the SAV.
corner, associated with a number of green glazed tiles
and fragments of mediEeval pottery. These have notyet been examined. A full account of the excavations,«-ith scale plans, is in course of preparation.

27

THE

PRESIDENT .

The President, Professor Israel Gollancz, youngest,on of the late Rey . Samuel AIarcus Gollancz, wasmarried on Tuesday, July 5th, igio, to Aliss Alide
Goldschmidt, daughter of the late Mr. A. B.
Goldschmidt, of Hamburg, and niece of bliss Henrietta
Hertz, of Rome and London. Professor W. P. her,past-President of the Club, acted as best man.
Professor Gollancz being the first President of theClub to be married while in office, the Council andmembers of the Club presented him with a memento of
the occasion, a description of which will appear in thenext YEAR -BOOK.
Professor Gollancz is to be heartily congratulated on his appointment as one of the first two
Fellows of the Albert Kahn Travelling Fellowships,
founded to enable Fellows to tra-,-el round the world.
The object being that persons selected from the firstrank of those engaged in education of the nation, might.become better qualified to teach and to take part in the
instruction and education of their fellow countrymen.

28

DISTRICTREPORTS.

ANNUAL REPORT OF tiVESTERN NORWAY,,1909.
BY HAAKON SCHETELIG.
THE ARCTIC STONE AGE OF NORWAY.
As an addition to my review in the last report of therecent years' publications on this matter, I maymention that Dr. A. W. Brugger, in continuationof his former studies about the Stone Age of Norway,
has published in 19og an extensive work on the:Arctic Stone Age civilisation.
A. W. Brogger :Den arktiske stenalder iNorge, Videnskabs Selskabets;
Skrifter, Kristiania, 1gog, Nr. L
With .resume indeutscher Sprache. As suggested in previous papers
by Dr. Almgren, Dr. Hallstrom, and Dr. Bragger, thecomprehensive research here in question has shown witli
certainty that the Arctic antiquities of Scandinavia bearclose relations to the Stone Age of the Eastern Balticand of Russia, and it is not improbable that the spreading of this civilisation has been brought about partly
by an invasion of Eastern tribes into the Northern parts.
of Norway and Sweden. The book gives an excellent.
review of the whole material known as belonging to this,group of antiquities, and will certainly be amost useful.
handbook in all questions concerning the matter.
TRACES OF SUN W ORSHIP IN NORSE GRAVES.
During some diggings in Sogn, undertaken for the:Bergen Museum, I discovered at the place Nornes in
Sogndal, a man's grave of the 5th century A.D. The.
grave itself was -m. long and om.5o broad, rather
irregularly built of stones and covered with large slabs;.
the bottom had a pavement of rounded pebbles, andx•i. S.:.;

District ReAorts.

29

some traces of wood were perhaps the remains of a-coffin. In the grave were found the iron heads of two
spears and some arrows, a. pair of scissors, two bronze
brooches, a wooden box, and two earthen vessels, allobjects belonging to the common and well known typesof the period. In one respect only the grave at Nornes
presented a feature of more striking interest. Threeslabs formed the roof of the grave, and the one which
was placed in the middle, between the two others, wasintentionally fashioned as a circular disc of im. 3o indiameter.
It is the first time that such a slab has beenfound by scientific diggings, hi situ as the cover of a_grave; the examples known previously (from reports
about more accidental diggings in Aaroien, Sogn, andin Fielberg, Sondhordland), are thus confirmed by thisrecent find. All these cases date from the earlier Iron
Age of Norway, the 4th and 5th century.
In somecases from the Viking Age it is known, from diggings,
executed by 111Ir. Lorange and Dr. Brogger, that large
circular fashioned slabs have been met with in the
mound covering a grave, though not in immediate contact with the grave itself.
In such instances the slabs
are placed as a hind of table, horizontally and resting
upon a rough structure of stones.
The meaning of these fashioned slabs in the graves`lias long puzzled archeologists. They are often very
heavy, and the transport and fashioning of them wasin those times a too expensive work if they had not an
important significance in connection with the burial.
The explanation given by Mr. Lorange, that they had
served a practical purpose, for instance as baxters, isnot satisfactory, the slabs in question being in no way
tit for such a use; and it was not the custom toplace in the graves implements, etc.; of everyday
domestic work as early as the 4th and 5th century.
The slabs must certainly be explained as having partin the rites which accompanied the funeral.
At alltimes the funerals have implied the observance of rites

I30

Year-Bookof the Viking, Club.

and customs, often eery different, but nearly always
intended to revive the ideas of those supernatural
powers which are masters of life and death. Traces ofofferings and offering meals have been discovered inconnection with our pagan graves, and upon or in the
mounds are not rarely found the white marble stones,
fashioned in the form of a short column with a rounded
head, which Mr. Th. Petersen has identified as the
symbol of the god Frey. By these holy stones thegrave was thus consecrated to the god of fertility, as
also the fields were consecrated to him in the spring,that he would make the grain germ. Frey was the godof fertility, and he was also regarded as the personification of the sun. We know that the sun, or the god
representing the sun, was already in very remote ages
the predominant divinity of the Northern peoples, andfor worship or consecration the sun was figured as thecircular disc or the cross wheel.
From these facts we have to try to explain the roundfashioned slabs mentioned here. It is most probablethat these rough and plain slabs, which might seem to
us a very humble representation of the sun's disc, havebeen, nevertheless, placed in the graves as the symbolof the sun; which at the same time would mean thesymbol of Frey, who was also the god of fertility.
The material at hand enables us in some degree totrace the development of the custom. In the finds ofan earlier date, the slabs are placed directly upon thegrave and forming part of its roof; some centuries later
we find them arranged more independently at somedistance from the grave itself, though concealed underthe barrow.
Perhaps they then served as a kind ofaltar at the offerings which accompanied the burial, atleast their position as a kind of table would perfectly
suit such a purpose.
The suggestion given here to explain the circularslabs in the graves, is not contradicted by the findinof a slab of this description not in a grave, but con-District Re•orts.
coaled in a bog.

At many

periods of Scandinavia,

times

31
duringthepagan

it had been a most common

custom that expensive or consecrated objects wereplunged into bogs or seas as offerings to the gods. A
circular-fashioned slab which was found last summer ina peat-bog in Sondfjord may be referred to this custom,and it is not unlikely that we have here a trace of therites symbolizing the relations between the divinities of
the 1?arth and of the sun.
A

RETXIARhABLE VIKING

AGE

BURIAL.

Up to our days a large burial mound, situated in theimmediate neighbourhood of the old church of Bygstad
in Sondfjord, has always been regarded with the mostmarked veneration.
The grass upon the mound wasnever cut, and no one was allowed to damage or fell
any tree growing L1p011 it.
In the local traditions it waswell known that the mound had been erected over anancient burial, and the respect of the once mighty man
who rested here had been kept alive through an intervalof a thousand years.

About forty years ago the farm

was sold out of the old family and the former traditions
were gradually weakened. The new possessor risked,
by and by, to fell the trees upon the mound, though
the previous owner, who was still living in the neighhourlhood always protested, and cut the grass here as
elsewhere.
Last year the farmer asked permission tolevel the mound as he intended to cultivate it.

Beforethe work could begin, the mound had then, in accordance with the law regulations, to be explored by the
Bergen :Museum.
The mound consisted of earth and had been erected
over a natural elevation of the soil, and in consequenceof this arrangement the mound attained the rather considerable height of .
5m., though the artificial moundwas only 2m. thick; a trick for diminishing the workof the building of a mound which was often used in
Nor\x,ay.

The central part of the mound presented on

Year-B ok

32

of the Viking Club.

the surface a marked depression, formed as it was seenby the excavation by the falling in of the roof of thetimbered grave chamber. Just beneath the depression
a well-built stone wall was met with, forming a squareenclosure of 4m. by 5m., and up to Im. 4o high.
Inside this enclosure traces were found of wooden
walls, built in block-bond of pine, and resting upon a
projecting step of the stone wall, and all over the space
between the walls considerable remains of the roof, consisting of pine logs, were now pressed down upon thefloor. Within the walls the natural clay soil waslevelled to a space corresponding with the enclosureand covered with a floor of pine planks, which rested
upon two rows of flat stones and were thus liftedenough to prevent the wood from being in immediatecontact with the clay. Close to the northern corner ofthe quadrangle the wall had an opening, probably an
entrance, with a broad flat stone as the threshold.
Thus, the grave had been arranged as a timberedchamber, the interior of which measured 2m. go by2m.
and on all sides protected by a solid stonewall.
All around and above the grave was a thick layer ofpure, gray clay, though all the rest of the mound was
built of earth only. This remarkable layer of clay
must have been arranged here intentionally, as Ishallhave the opportunity of showing in the following
description.
First a short survey may be given of the grave's contents of antiquities. Between the remains of the roof
and the floor were discovered a bunch of nine arrows
with iron heads, three bosses of shields, different tools
for joiner's work—knife, chisel, drill, awl, etc., theremains of awooden casket with mountings and lock ofiron; the casket was placed in the grave unlocked andthe key beside it; the casket contained a long whetstone, a pair of scissors, a knife,and othersmall implements of iron, a pair of scales of'1 o,District Retorts.

33

bronze, wrapped in a piece of felt,
a leadenweight,a broad girdle with bronze buckle,asmall silver button, and a fire iron with a piece of flint.
A pretty mounting of iron and bronze was discovered
alone at the opposite end of the chamber. Besides
these things which were discovered at the excavation,
the grave certainly once contained others of aless preservable nature; as the human body which once rested
here had now left no traces at all in the grave, all thatmight have been deposited of wooden objects, woven
stuffs, blanket or fur covers, had completely perished.
Some small fragments of stuff only were preserved bycontact with the rust of the metal objects.
The grave-goods are not exceptionally rich, andespecially we might have expected a more complete setof arms in a man's grave. But in spite of this theoutfit of the grave gives a clear expression of the ideathat the men ought not to miss after death the objects
which had served them during their lifetime, and insome degree the grave-goods thus afford a glimpse of
the previous life of the person buried in the grave.
The arrows and the shields are telling about his fightings, the joiner's tools about his everyday work, thepair of scales and the weight about his trading, as all
payments at that time in Norway were made by weight
Of cut off pieces of silver.
The leaden weight mentioned above, has also a history of its own. It is
conical, made of lead, and with an ornamental cover ofcast bronze which seems to be of Irish work. It is seen
also that this bronze piece was not originally made tocover the weight; once it was placed as a mounting
upon a larger, flat object, but had been, at a time now
unknown, broken off and adapted to suit the new purpose of serving as a cover to the weight. Such bits ofIrish work, mountings of caskets, of books, etc., arerather common in our graves of the Viking Age. They
are evidently the Viking's booty, small souvenirs broughtlionic by men that had taken part in expeditions.
C34

Yeay,-Book of theViking Cl ub.

The arrangement of the grave itself is, however, farmore important than these details.
Wooden coffins
are not uncommon in Viking Age graves of Western
Norway; but generally they are of rather modest
dimensions, giving only the space necessary for the
body and the grave goods. The grave at Bygstad is
not properly signified as a coffin; it should rather becompared with a small room in a house or regarded as
miniature imitation of a house, built of stone and woodand covered by the mound. As far as I know a graveof this kind has never before been discovered inWestern Norway, and we have to search far away tofind parallels.
At the excavation of the huge mound, erected by theKing of Denmark, Gorm the Old, over the grave of1•

his queen Thyre Danebot, at Jellinge in Jutland, a room
was discovered built of oak timber and oak planks; it
was more than zo ells long, 4 ells broad, and z ells high.
Around the walls and the roof of the room a solid layerof clay was arranged, and on all the four sides it wasprotected by a stone wall. The roof was flat, built ofoak logs resting upon the top of the walls. It wasevident at the excavation that the grave had been
robbed long ago, and consequently small remains onlyof the grave-goods were now discovered, viz., somefragments of wood with ornamental carvings, a silver
cup, a wax candle, remains of different woven stuffs
and of a down bed. But the arrangement of the grave
itself is sufficiently illustrating; it is evidently built as aminiature house in the mound.
As is told by the runic stone, erected at the mound,
this is the tomb of the Queen of Denmark, and it is notunlikely that it was at that time the first of its type, asnovelties in the customs are generally first introduced
among the highest classes of society.
In all cases itsoon found imitators. At _Mammon in Jutland a man's
grave has been discovered, marked by princely richness of the grave-goods and also built as a wooden

District Reports.

35

chamber protected by a thick layer of clay. At Tune,in the South-Eastern Norway, a similar grave was
opened in 186'7, built as a square room of pine logs.
The walls were constructed in block-bond and the flat
roof consisted of pine logs placed across the room andresting on the top of the walls. In the grave were
found the remains of a down bed, of woven stuffs withgold embroidery, some iron weapons, and bronze
ornaments, a pair of scales with a set of weights, ahorse's bit, some cooping vessels, wooden barrels, etc.,
and the bones of two dogs and some oxes. As noother graves of this type have till now been discoveredin Eastern Norway, the find of Tune must be explained
as an imitation of the contemporary royal custom in
Denmark. As is well known, the Norse chieftains of
this period were commonly buried in their ships.
In the same way, the grave at Bygstad, which Idiscovered last year, is in Western Norway a completely
isolated instance of the said Danish custom.
It presents the most striking analogies with the grave of thequeen Thyre. Though it did not quite attain thedimensions of that royal grave, it was very considerable
as compared with other contemporary interments in
Norway, and in all points the details correspond to theDanish custom; a room built in block-bond, with theflat roof consisting of logs, protected by a layer of clay,
and on all sides surrounded by a broad stone wall.
The layer of clay is a most constant feature with allthese graves, and was certainly intended to preserve thewood. The, grave at Bygstad was also arranged withthe longer walls pointing exactly in the direction northwest to south-east, thus in perfect accordance withqueen Thyre's grave. A resemblance of such an exactness cannot be accidental, and as the graves of this kind
are so very rare in Norway, it is not improbable thatthe appearance of the type at Bygstad is due to foreign
influence. During the stirring times of the Viking
Age, when men from all ends of the Northern countries

36

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

were always engaged in far-going expeditions, it is in
itself not improbable that a man from the remote valleyin Western Norway may have assisted at a prince's
funeral in Jutland. And if so, it would be very natural
if the memory of such a spectacle induced him to try in
his own country an imitation of the foreign custom.
A H OARD OF SILVER COINS FROM THE END OF THE IITHCENTURY.
During the spring, igog, a considerable hoard ofsilver coins, some bracelets, etc., were discovered at
AZaage, in Hardanger. 1VTost of the coins are Norse,of the kings Magnus the Good, Harald Haardraade,and Olav Kyrre, comprising the period from about I05o
to io80. Beside the Norse coins the hoard included a
few specimens only from Denmark and Germany.
English coins were totally wanting, as is generally thecase in our hoards of the latter half of the IIth century.
The extensive import of English coins during theformer half of this century had thus completely ceased
after the Norman conquest.

ISLE

OF

MAN,

JANUARY,

Igio.

BY REGINALD D. FARRANT.
INFLUENCE OF VIKING INVASION.
AN article entitled "The Constitution of the Isle ofMan," dealing at some length with the ancient and still
existing constitution of this Island, its "Tynwald, Houseof Keys and Deemsters, in special reference to their
Scandinavian characteristics, appeared in the "Law
Quarterly Review " for July, agog.
A copy has beenpresented to the Viking Club.
ARCHEOLOGICALSURVEY.

An exhaustive survey of Archaeological remains inthis Island has been proceeding since May, zgo8, andDistrict Reports.

37

much useful work has been accomplished.
The first
report of the Committee, presided over by the Lieut.Governor (Lord Raglan), was issued in Nlay, rgog, andacopy has been presented to the Viking Club. A further
report is impending, and members of the Viking Club
will be kept informed of such reports as they are issued.
M R. A.W .MOORE'S DEATH.
By the premature death of Mr. Moore (late Speakerof the House of Keys) local Archaeologists have lost amost painstaking collaborator. His place will be hard
to fill.
ENGLAND.

LAKE

DISTRICT.

By PROFESSOR W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A.
THE first find of Viking-age sculptured ornament instone in Lancashire North of the Sands (South part of
the Lake District) was made in the summer of zgog at
Urswick, near Ulverston. In the course of alterations tothe church a fragment of a memorial cross was takenout of the North chancel-wall and sent by the vicar, theRev. T. N. Postlethwaite, for examination. The shadedpart of the accompanying illustration represents thestone as it appears ;the outlines give the restoration
which may be inferred from the dimensions, the remainsof patterns, the curve of one of the holes in the head andthe stump of the wheel connecting the arms. The wholecross was probably not less than about four feet high ;the shaft, near the base, measured about twelve by six
inches, tapering to ten by five inches at the neck ;andthe head had a radius of about eight inches.
It wascarved in red freestone with chisel and pick, like othermonuments of the tenth century in the North of England;
and the ring-knot on the face is distinctively Scandinavian,as opposed to Anglian, in type. The Stafford knots on
the edge, with their peculiar termination, connect thiscross with a series in West Cumberland (Workington,
Haile, Beckermet), and suggest that the Viking colonistsof Furness were in touch with those on the coast to theNorth, rather than with those in Lune valley.
Thedate can hardly be earlier than the middle of the tenth

THE

URSWICKCROSS

century or later than the beginning of the eleventh.
This find, following that of Rampside sword earlier inthe year, and that of the Pennington Runic tympanumin 1902, confirms in a striking manner the inferences
frorn place-names by which Furness has been considered
to be adistrict of Viking settlement.

if

39

NOTES

AND

QUERIES.

The Hon. Secretary will be glad to receive notes, queries, andreplies from members and readers.
Replies, as soon as received, will be printed, and proofs sent toquerists in advance of publication.

NOTES.

S

AGA-BOOK, Vol. VI., Part IT.
Correction—The Council regretthat an obvious error in the translation of Professor Bugge's

paper on Havelok escaped their notice.
Page
herdsmen (hirdmaend) read King's men.
CArTvzF's

attack on London in

1oi6.

259,

line 4, for King's" In the work of excavation

for the new subway at the Elephant and Castle, the builders havetapped the waters of the ancient Tygris, a little river which is
supposed to have played an important part in early English history.
According to Maitland, it formed part of Canute's trench or canal_.
which carried his vessels during his attack on London in IO16, thewaters of the Tygris connecting him with the river Effra, which
entered the Thames at Nine Elms."(The Observer ; October, 191o.)

After the death of Ethelred, on April 23, ioi6, when Edmund waschosen as king, " Canute, who was obstinately set on the conquest,ofLondon, made a canal on the south side of the Thames, andpassed his ships through it, so as to bring them into the main stream
above the strongly-defended bridge."
The History of England,

vol. I., p.

397,

by Dr. Thomas Hodgkin.

DANISH LURS.
The Weedy Scotsman of April 30, 1910, calls
attention to the movement in Denmark toward the revival of " lurs,"
bronze trumpets " used by Danish Vikings.
It was literally to thesound of these that England was conquered at the beginning of theeleventh century. A great number of them have been unearthed fromthe Viking tombs scattered all over Denmark."
The old Norse 10Y is mentioned in Snorra Edda and in early
Norse literature, and while it is now being revived in Denmark it
is significant that it is still in continued use in Shetland (thelooder-horn) by the fishermen in foggy weather.
H:IVVFR BRFAD.
At the Keswick Agricultural Show last September,Canon Rawnsley offered prizes for " havver bread."
The old Norsename ha fr, for oats, is also still used in Shetland, and it is supposedthat the name and corn were introduced into
Vikings in the ninth century.

Cumberlandby the40

Fear-Book of the Viking Club.

SWEDISH FOLKLORE. The publications of the Swedish Societies of
Dialectology and Folklore should put British Societies to shame.
The splendid work that is being done in Sweden should be followedin this country, where our Folklore Society deals more with nonBritish

subjects

than

with

collecting

thefolklore

of

our

own

country.
The Swedish Society has issued four numbers for agog,.
of some ioo pages each, dealing with stories, dialects, beliefs,.
customs, Gotland tunes (156 visor) with words, etc.
VIKING GRAVE-MOUND I-x ARRANT.

Mr. J. A. Balfour contributes apaper to the Proceeds. S.A.Scot., vol. XLIII., pp. 371-75, on " A
Viking Grave-mound, Kingscross, Arran." The shape of the moundis oval.
Calcined human bones were found along with iron rivets,
indicating a ship burial.
A cetacean bone fragment was founddecorated with a series of double circles with central points, a styleof ornamentation frequently employed in the Viking period.
Thefinds also included a bronze coin, a styca, of Wigmund, Archbishop
of fork, A.D. 831-854. Iron rivets were found of the type frequentl -,rnoted as having been employed in the construction of Viking ships.

i

VIKING RELICS. An iron battle-axe of the Viking period found in
Orkney, and a stone whorl inscribed in Runes, figured in the Proceeds. S.A.Scot., vol. XXXII., pp. 326-21, have been placed in theMuseum of Antiquities, Edinburgh.
M OUND CUSTOMS I\ ICELAiND.

Mr. N. P. Fenwick, jun., notices acurious custom in Iceland, of depositing written verses on a cairn,
to be found by the next passer-by.
He translates one so found byhimself as follows :" I am sitting here late and early; hungry andcold I linger.
Sincere friend, will you riot warm the old one? "The reference is to an old crone supposed to inhabit the cairn.—The
Athena,um, March 5, 1gio.
NORWAY AND BRITAIN.

The first part of vol. ig of Diplomatarium

Norvegicum,edited by Professor
Alexander
Bugge,
has just
been published, dealing with Norway's relations with the British
Isles, 991-1322.
The documents include a number of ecclesiasticalletters dealing with Orkney and Caithness, which have alreadyappeared in the Old-Lore Series.
In order to make the series complete, documents which have already been printed in earlier volumes
are referred to under their respective dates. In 1289, we have, in a
Latin document, the first instance of the name Shetland. In 12go, is.
given an account of the expenses of King Edward I.'s messengers7%1r. Thomas de Braytoft, and Mr. Henricus de Rye—to and from
Orkney, in which the following places visited are mentioned among
others : Durnach, Schelbotel, Holmesdale, Hospitale, Wyke, and on
the return journey Hospitale, Helmsdale, Shelbotel, - ig, Hinernarn,
Dufhus, etc.
A number of documents are given relating to theshipping trade between -Norway and England, chiefly with Lincoln
shire, in the fourteenth century.

iNotes and Queries.
NORSE

PLACE- \:a•1Es.

Rygh, has justVol.

been issued,

XI.

41

of

\orskeGaardnavne,

dealingwith thesouthernbyO.

district ofBergen, which is of particular interest in the study of place-names
in Orkney and the North of Scotland, which were mainly colonisedfrom this district.

We should therefore expect to find many similarnames, and be enabled to clear up doubtful points in the elucidationofkindredScottishnames.

various herreds and sogns.

The namesaregrouped under theirUnder each name is given the spellings

at various periods, which is indispensableinarriving

form.

and

districts;

There are four

streams,lakes,

bays, sounds,(4) terminations.
fromindices (T)OFatislands; (3) personal andthe true(2)

rivers,god-names;

The volume of 643 pp. may be had for Kr. 4,10,

Cammermeyers Boghandel,

SOCIETY

farms

N ORTHERN

Christiania.

ANTIQUARIES.

Mr.

Axel

A.

Bjornbo has apaper in the Tgog Year Book of the .Society of Northern Antiquaries
on

Adam

Scotland,ofBremen's

Ireland, andNorthern
Orkney,as one and the same place.

Geography,

Ireland andincludingEngland,

Scotland being treated

Captain Daniel I3ruun and Dr. Finnur

J6nsson give a full account of their excavations of a hof or temple
inIceland,already referred to in the Year Book for

Tgog,

p.

47•

Mr. August Gebhardt gives a short note on Nordisk (Scandinavian)
names

in

the

so-called

Necrologium

Augiense,

circa

TToo,

which

gives a list of pilgrims on their way to Rome as they passed through
Reichenau,

inGermany.

tribution by Professor

The principal

Sophuspaper is a valuable con-

INTiiller, on the commencement of theBronze Age and its earlier development in Denmark,illustrated by

the latest finds.
DANSKESTUDIER.

Among the articles which appeared in Tgo8 andTgog may be mentioned " Loke i nyere
Olrik,
etc.

folkeoverlevering," by Axel

including the occurrence of the name in Shetland, England,

Danniarks

Folkeminder Nr. 2 gives

an interesting acount of" Livet i Klokkergaarden " in old times, with illustrations, among
which is one of a Danish kvern resembling the Icelandic one illustratedin

Old-Lore

Miscellany,

Vol.

III.,

with

its

mandel,andresembling the Orkney one with its lightening tree; a bismer, similar
to the Orkney one, and heaps of other implements and articles ofdomestic use familiar to Orkney, are illustrated and described.
13ERGFNDr.

MI'SEr.%t Y1AR -Boox for TgTo (part 2) contains a paper by

Haakon Schetelig,

on

old

carriage andhorse trappings, with

illustrations of examples in Bergen Museum.

Dr.

Harry Fett con-tributes an illustrated paper on miniatures from Icelandic MSS., of
the highest

value andNORwECIAN

SOCIETY

importance.
OF

ANTIQUARIES.

The

Year-Book

contains, among a number of the interesting papers,
Decorationof Icelandic

Churches ina health-well and coins found in

.i.

—

the

the Middle Agez,

it ; Urnes

group,

the

for

Tgog

following:
illustrated ;last period

42Year -Book of the Viking Club.

of the development of style of the Viking time (illustrated), by Dr.
Haakon Schetelig; papers on D_yste Kirke,
Fylkeskirke,
narrowandchancel

Opdal
arch

Slemdal Kirke, Tingvoll

Kirke—the oblong nave andaresimilartothechancelcontemporary

and

ruins

in

Orkney and Shetland; investigation of the Churches in Tromso andNordlands

districts,

agog(illustrated);

particular interest and use.

bibliography—whichisof

A special work has been issued givinga report of the preserved antiquities of the Christian Middle Ages,
by H. M. Schirmir, including sten and stavkirker.
THE

THOUSAND

YEAR

Aftenbladet " writes,

JUBILEE

OF

The

Norse Viking,the conquest of the country by the
Rollo.

NOR\IA\DY.

that Normandy intends next

Stockholm"

year celebrating
Ganger Rolf, orA most ornate programme has already beendrawn up,the details of the same are not yet known to the public.

will take place at Whitsuntide, and will last a whole week.
consistofhistorical processions andNorse culture.

historians will be invited.
come

Danish, Norwegian, and Swedish

Professor Stenstrup and Professor Georgfrom Denmark

to take partProfessor Verrier, of

the Sorbonne, ishe has arrived from

Denmark,

wegians

It willof objects of Old

The principal celebrations will take place at Rouen,

and a great number of English,
Brandes will

exhibitions

but

The jubilee

visiting

in ordertoin theceremonies.

Christiania,

whereconsult about the \ or-taking part in the jubilee.

It is also intended to unveil a statue of Rollo in Paris during thecelebration of the jubilee.
A

VIKING'v1 sEU•i.

The 'Municipality of

establishin Rouenstone ofthe new museum issince the founding of the

Rouen

Northern'Museum.

toina VikingbelaidGrand Duchy ofhas decided
The

1912—i.e.,

Normandy.

tofoundation
1,00o

years

The archi-

tect of the future museum, whose name is Dubey, and who has also
been appointed curator,
especially Norway,

is soon leaving for Scandinavia, andin order to make the necessary

studiesmore

for thework.
VIKI-NGS

Teit,

of

Ia BRITISH

Spence's

COLU-NtBIA.

Bridge,reports

Our Hon. Dist.

Sec.,

(24th

lgog)

December,

Mr. J. A.
that

the

Norwegian and Danish Settlements at Bellacoola, and elsewhere in
the Province, appear to be prospering.
of

Scandinavians

andIcelanders

There is quite a sprinkling

throughout

theProvince.

The

Swedes do not seem to be so much in the ascendancy in numbers as
formerly,

a good proportion of

direct from the old country,

the later arrivals are

Norvwevians

or from various points in theStates.

Some of the brightest scholars in the schools of this country within
the

last

two or

three

years

have

been

of

Norwegian parentage,

notably Thorleif Larsen, who took the Rhodes Scholarship, and has
sincedistinguished himself at

Oxford.

Two or three Shetlanders

are making out. a list of the names and addresses of all Shetlanders

Notes and Queries.

43

known of in the Province, and their descendants.
This may beenlarged so as to be of value, showing the history of Shetland settlement in this country.
In the recent elections, held on the 25th
November last, three Shetlanders were returned as representatives
to the B.C. Legislature, viz., William J. Manson, for Dewdney
district; Michael Manson, for Comox district; and William Manson(at one time Mayor of lanaimo, and lately Government Agent at
Prince Rupert), for Skeena district.
The first two are brothers,.and the last-named their cousin; all were returned in the Conservative interests.
The most important event during the year was
the formation of an Orkney and .Shetland Society in the City of
Vancouver, details of which have already appeared in Old-Lore

Miscellany.
The Shetlanders expect to have a membership in it
equal to the Orcadians by the early part of next year.
A large.amount of anthropological work has been done in late years, andcontinues to be done by several scientific societies among the various
native tribes of British Columbia.
A thorough study on similarlines of the natives of Orkney and Shetland has not yet been
made, and it is time something was done in that way. Dr. Jakobsen
has done a work of the greatest value in linguistics, but nothing
very thorough has yet been done in other fields, such as archaeology,sociology, physical characteristics of the islanders, etc., etc.
Mr.
Spence has given a good contribution on folk-lore, but much moreremains to be done in this line.
In Continental countries muchprogress has been made in all branches of anthropology, and thework appears to be done in a thorough and scientific manner, whilst
in Britain this science is much neglected, and there appears to be alack of funds and organisation for such work.
N ORSE INFLUEN-QE ON CELTIC SCOTLAND.
The local
Icelandic
Reading Circle in Glasgow continued to hold its meetings in the
Historical Reading Room at the University during April and May,igio.
The subject of study this year was Bjarnar Saga Hitdaelakappa.
The outstanding local event was, of course, the publication of Dr.
George Henderson's book, " The Norse Influence on Celtic Scotland " (MacLehose,io/-).

Dr.

Henderson

is oneof theforemost

Celtic scholars in Scotland, and although his Icelandic is not above
criticism, being rather too frequently inaccurate in detail, there isno questioning the fact that his book is the most substantial single
contribution that has ever been made to the subject. The work of thelate Dr. Alexander MacBain, of Inverness, on the same lines, is:scattered through various volumes, and the invaluable philologicalwork of Capt. Thomas is buried in the transactions of the Archaeological Societies.
BATTLE OF LARCS.

A movement has been set on foot for erecting

a Memorial of the Battle of Largs (1263).
A Public Meeting toconsider the proposal was held, under the chairmanship of the Earl44
ofYear-Book of the Viking Club.
Glasgow, in Largs Public

Honorary District
writtento

proposed

the

Hall,

Secretary,

Mr.

on

R.

" Glasgow Herald

the iith

L.

June,

Bremner,

expressing

igio.

had

the

Our

previously

hope that the-Memorial would not take a boastful or vindictive

form,

on the two grounds, that in so far as the Battle might be considereda triumph for the Scots, it was chiefly, if not wholly, a triumph ofwinds and waves; and secondly, that the " enemy," to a very largeextent, consisted of the Scoto-1 orse inhabitants of our own Western.
Islands.
This point of view obtained considerable favour at theMeeting, and Lord Glasgow's speech, in support of the proposal, gavean admirably fair and accurate account of the Battle.
MEMBERS'for

ETC.

NVORK,

Glasgow),

1Ir. R. L. Bremner (Hon.

gave a lecture

Club, on " Scenes

Dist.

Secretary

last January to Provand'sfrom the -Northern

Sagas,"

inLordship-

which

he

dealt

with Old Norse literature, the Viking colonies, and life in Iceland.
Professor Allen
JosephCowen-laver (Vice-President of the Viking

professorofEnglishLanguageandClub),

the-LiteratureinArmstrong College, Newcastle, gave his first lecture last

March orr

The Viking Age," in which he contended that of " the great movements which had contributed to the building up of modern Europe,theVikingmovement,

thoughprobably the least familiar toprofessional or amateur."certainly
the

among

majoritythegreatest,of historicalwas.

students,

He further said that " Scandinavia,

and'more particularly Norway and Iceland, possessed a heroic literature,
which

could

literature ofown

meritsstand side by side

Greece andon its

Rome,

and

fear

nothing

of

the

from

great

the com-parison, if they could, indeed, compare literature whose whole mannerand spirit were so divergent."(Newcastle Chronicle, -larch j, rgro.)•The great advances recently made in the knowledge of Viking literature and archaeology were pointed out, and the great debt Englandowed to the Scandinavian language, law, social polity, and civilization.
Dr. O. T. Olsen (Hon. Dist.

Secretary for Lincolnshire), is to be-congratulated on having conferred on him, by the Emperor of Japan,
the Orderof the Rising Sun.

Order of St.

-ir. Olsen is also

Olaf and of the Order ofa Knight ofthe-Vasa, and a D.Sc.

Dr. G. A. Auden (Hon. Dist. Secretary for fork) gave a lecture to
the Yorkshire Philosophicalfoundin York,"

Society last year on

a subject which he has" Viking Remains:

already discussed before-

our Club.
Dr.

Jakob

Jakobsen

(Hon.

Dist.

Secretary

forFaroe)

visitedOrkney this summer, where he is making investigations into thedialect and place-names of the islands.
He intends next to pursuehis philological researches in
Mr. Francis P. Marchant
medal

Caithness.

(member of Council)

awarded to him by the

lIay
our

(Dr.

has hadKarel Gros)a silverandCor-

Notes and Queries.

45

poration of the Royal Capital, Prague, in recognition of efforts by
way of writings and lectures, to make Bohemia better known in thiscountry.
Mr.

David

.appointed

Auchterlonie,

M.A.

(member ofCouncil),

has

been

professor of philosophy in the M.A.C. College, Aligarh,

Vnited Provinces,

India.

VIKING STUDIES. It is quite remarkable to note the ever increasing-output of Viking literature in England, which is concurrent withthe growing interest in the subject.
Professor Henderson's Norse.influence on Celtic Scotland is certainly a great stride in advance,and shows how the question has caught on with the Gaelic student=
in this case one who almost tries to out-Viking the keenest Viking
partisan among us. The foundations laid by William Morris, Eirikr
Magnusson, the Viking Club, and the earlier pioneers, are being
rapidly built upon.
YEAR.Boor: COVER.
The border design of the cover has been takenfrom that of the illuminated address to Mr. Magnusson (see p. 22). The

Arms of Iceland, Norway, Denmark, and Sweden are placed on Viking
shields at the four corners, and the Club badge—a Viking ship—at the top. The latter is on a shield surmounted by a coronet, takenfrom the Arms of the Norse Jarl of Orkney, the club having beenoriginally founded as an Orkney Society.
Interlaced V.C.'s, for
Viking Club, form the lower border; and O.S.C.S., for the Old
Norse Jarldom of Orkney, Shetland, Caithness, and Sutherland, form
the other borders.

QUERIES.
TABOOS.
Examples are wanted of taboos used onin Iceland, Norway, Denmark, and Sweden.

sea andland

SHEEPMARKS. Will someone kindly give the description and namesof sheepmarks used in Iceland and Norway?
BLACK DANES.
Is there any historicalmeaning of " black Danes"?

evidence toexplain the

NORDrsx.
Is there any objection to this term for Norway, Denmark, and Sweden being used in .England in place of " Scandinavian,"
which latter gives offence to many?

46

OBITUARY.
f

KNUT

M ARTIN

STJERNA,

Sweden.

In Knut Martin Stjerna, Sweden has lost one of her most promisingsons, and many archaeologists in Europe a friend of exceptional attainments. He died on i5th November, agog, at the early age of 35, butleaves behind him a record of energetic and successful work that willkeep his memory green for years to come.
It was by a critical study of the poem of Beowulf that he was drawn ,to arch2eology, and his vivid imagination, combined with rare powers of
induction, gave fresh interest to the saga as well as to the stage ofculture represented therein; for he found the poem best illustrated byrelics from the soil dating from the century between 55o and 65o A.D.
His intimate knowledge and frequent use of Vedel's classical work on
Bornholm resulted in acontribution from his own pen to the history ofthat interesting island during the Iron age (Antigitarisk 7idskrift, 1905) ;,and a further paper on the Scandinavian origin of the Burgundians(Compte rendu do Congres de la societe prehistorique de France a Vannes, i906}
lends colour to the derivation of Bornholm from Borgundarholm.
Several papers on the problems of the Beowulf poem stand to his,
credit, but though that was his favourite study, many other subjects
engaged his attention during a strenuous arcb2eological career of tern
years. In igoo he joined the staff of the Syd Svenska Dagblad, night-workfor the press leaving him free in the daytime to study the nationalarchives at Lund, where he had a minor official appointment.
His
vacations were spent in foreign travel, and he devoted much attention to•
the principal collections of antiquities in most of the European countries.
At the end of r9o5 he gave up newspaper work and the study of records
for research on the Migration period, following in the footsteps of his
distinguished countrymen, Hildebrand andSalin ; but, unfortunately,

nothing from his pen is published on this subject, though he planned atreatise on the connection between Scandinavian and Anglo-Saxon
antiquities.

In France he came under the influence of Cartailhac andother masters of pre-history, and entered with characteristic energy into,a study of the remote past, forming and retaining his own views on many
disputed subjects. In 1906-7 he settled at Uppsala, and undertook coursesof lectures on the Migration and Viking periods, as well as secretarial
duties in connection with various learned societies.
From the deep
impression made on his pupils and colleagues by his untimely decease, it
is clear that his enthusiasm was infectious and his personality universally
attractive.

Not content with lecturing on the Stone Age, he led the way

in forming and publishing type-series of the antiquities of Uppland, andlaid the foundations of an important prehistoric museum.
Towards theend of 19o8, however, his activity was impaired by heart-weakness, andthough in the following March he took over the direction of the University
Museum of Northern Antiquities, he was not destined to see the fulfil-

6

W

-SA

sla.•.•Ct, -.,R•+4':

S' ct

Obituary.
mentof hisdreamsX1-7

for its development.

A prolonged

rest inthesummer of agog was followed by excavations and excursions, and his
lectures continued till the beginning of November, when his strength.
began to ebb; and his burial at Malm6 (his native town) on the 20th ofthat month gave rise to a striking manifestation of sympathy.
Those who knew him best emphasize his sterling honesty and singleness of purpose, his unfailing courtesy andintellectual thoroughness.

Others, who only met him on his travels, will remember him as a conspicuous example of Scandinavian friendliness and scholarship.
R. A. S.

WILLIAMHADDONBEEBY,

F.L.S.

William Haddon Beeby, F.L.S., born June g, 1849, died January 21,
1g1o,

son

of

WilliamandElizabeth

Beeby.

Married,1892,

Florence Emma Hardcastle, by whom and a son he is survived.

Miss

He leftschool at an early age, and eventually became an official in the Bank ofTarapaca and London.

Since 1886 he explored in his summer holidays

the limited and extremely interesting Flora of Shetland, not only discovering about sixty additional species for those islands, some of which being
the first records for Britain, but also finding several plants quite new toscience, a list of which will be found in the July number of the Old-loveMiscellany of the Club, in which an obituary notice appears by his friendand correspondent, theRectory, Taunton.

Rev. Edward P.

Marshall, of West Monkton

His contributions to the Club consist of an article

in the SAGA-BOOK on '1S61 and Samphire," and Notes and Queries in
Old-Lave Miscellany.

Mr. Beeby took exception to askr y;drasils (the ash)being represented as a reynir (rowan-tree or mountain ash) in the title
page of the Club's translation of the Elder Edda, the two trees and theirrespective folk-lore being quite distinct from one another.

J.

G.

MOODIEHEDDLF,J.P.

J. G. Moodie Heddle, of Cletts, Orkney, J.P., etc. ;born December
11 ,

1844,

died in South Ronaldsey, September

12,

1910.

of

John

GeorgeandhisdaughtereldestofWin.

daughterdeceased

Heddle,him.

ofTraill,of
Mr.

Melsetter,ofI•Ioodwick.

Lewis Aaronson,
HeddleJ.P.,

isMarriedfirst,

Newcastle-on-Tyne,

survivedbyfour

succeeded

Mr.

Heddleby his eldest son,contributed

John George Flettarticlestoperiodicals,

to

write

the

volumeon

Orkney

for

the

who

pre-

and

one

Mr. Heddle

Moodie Heddle.
includingwood's Magazine and the SAGA-Booiz, of the Viking Club.
took

Mary,

Rebecca,sons

daughter by his first marriage and by his second wife.
is

Eldest son
wifeBlack-He under-ScottishCountyHistories, which was never published, as the series was discontinued.
Some of his poems will be found
Edwards,

13rechin;but as thein Modern Scottish

proofsof these werePoets,

D.

H.

not submitted

48

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

to him, they are inaccurate.
Mr. Heddle took an active interest in
local affairs, and devoted much energy and money in the improvement of the Afelsetter estate, the greater part of which was soldsome years ago.
THE RED". J. E. A. I\GF.
It is with deepest regret that we record the death of the Rev. J.
E. A. Inge, who passed away on May 17th, igzo.
Mr. Inge wasborn in 1826, at Portsea. He was the eldest son of Captain Edward
Inge,

late

H.M.

4th Light Dragoons.

He

graduated

at Trinity

Hall, Cambridge, in 1854.
The same year he was ordained to the
Curacy of Pillerton Hersey, Warwickshire, where he remained until
1859.
In 1859 he removed to Kirton-in-Holland, where he officiateduntil 1862.
In 1862 he was curate of Westbourne, Sussex.
In 1863
curate of Worlingworth, Suffolk.
The Lord Chancellor appointed
him rector of Athelington, Suffolk, in 1863.
During his incumbency
there, which-lasted until 1876, he restored the Church in an admirable
manner.
In 1876 the Lord Chancellor preferred him to Gayton-leMarsh, of which he was rector until his death at the advanced ageof 84 years. In 1854 he married Lucy Frances Boultbee, the youngest
daughter of the late Thomas Pownall Boultbee, who was for fifty
years rector of Bidford and Salford, Warwickshire.
From thisunion, marked with the tenderest visible signs of affection and joy,were born a family of ten children.
" A Job's family," as Mr.
Inge humorously described them—seven sons and three daughters.
Three of the sons predeceased their father—dying in Brazil.
Mrs.
Inge survives her husband.
The writer, having known Mr. Ing3
from the year 1877, can speak from that knowledge which " heart
affluence in discursive talk " in the home and by the way creates.
In these days of feverish stir and shallow reading, he was the rareold-fashioned scholar who loved and knew his classics, and could
appreciate the apt Latin quotation,knowledge of antiquarian matters

illustration, or reference.
was varied.
Genealogy

Hisandheraldry were congenial subjects.
He was a fellow of the Royal
Archaeological Society, and a member of the Viking Club.
Music
was a favourite recreation, and of which he was no mean judge. He
was an excellent player of the English concertina—an instrument,
apparently, but little known, but worth knowing to be appreciated.
His family recall his constant gentleness and interest not only inthem, but in those who were estimated his friends.
In the quiet,
even life of a country clergyman of this type, there is not much forthe larger outer world to know or remember.
Such lives, however,add in an unnoticed way to the sweetening of life and manners.
TD those privileged to be friends, and to those nearer ones still anddearer, they form an influence and memory that will not fade away.
J. FOSTER, D.C.L.

49

REVIEWS.
ORDBOGJAKOB JAKOBSEN.

ETYMOLOGISK

over det Norrone Sprog pA Shetland.
II. Hoefte. Kobenhavn, igog. (Gotn-liver.)

AfNOT many people besides Dr. Jakobsen himself are properly qualified
to write a review of his noble Shetland dictionary ;and he has in fact
already given a review of the whole field in his previous works on the
Shetland language and the place-names. One can do little more thancall attention to his work ;and for the Viking Club it can hardly benecessary to insist upon its merits and its inexhaustible store, not of
learning only, but of suggestion and encouragement for students oflanguage, of history, and of the humanities.
Under g?-on, e.;., will be found the refrain of the Shetland ballad of
Orpheus, and an interpretation—or sufficient materials for interpretation—of the same fascinating piece of traditional poetry. Under Nelda will befound a quite different example of the way things are handed on, andchanged, in process of time. Kelda, meaning properly aspring or fountain, is also commonly used in Iceland of a bottomless place in abog—a " well-ee," as it is called in the Lowlands. But in Shetland thissecondary meaning (it would seem) has disappeared, while a tertiary
meaning has survived, namely, "a soft place at the bottom of the sea,
between rocks on a fishing ground." This usage clearly implies theprevious stage, the dangerous "well-eye " on a moor, though that is nolonger in these islands spoken of as kelda.
The anthropologist has learned already from Dr. Jakobsen many new
examples of the force of tabu, especially at sea. The sea-word for/° hen," hjonsi, has some interesting philology under it in the Dictionary,and so has the land-word, huneh. This latter shows that a form of theold Norse hyena prevailed without the i mutation. What if this were aclue to the puzzling phrase of Chaucer in his Troilus :—"Thus seyden here and howne "?

But this is not the
problem.

properplace

for' discussion ofthat insoluble

The words hagevt and ill- hagevd deserve attention. Hagert by itself
looks rather like the ordinary '° haggard ";but ill- hagerd is something
different.
A number of the words are comic, and haibevnov and hannister should
be noted among them. Hwigadesnva, used in comic address: " Oh,IIwigadesura, what news wi dee de day?" is clearly a variant of
Whippety Stourie, though that Lowland troll is not mentioned by Dr.
Jakobsen. If there is any criticism to be offered with regard to
Dr. Jalcobsen's philology, it is that he does• not give quite enough place
to the Norse derivations in English. Thus in connexion with Goovn of
the Fair Isle—the Ogress, Gj;vin—he does not mention the Gyre
Carline. Hemelt is not (one may venture to say) from the Scotch hainiald,D50

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

nor is haintald exclusively Scotch ;but the Norse heintolt has found its
way into the English language at many different points, in the island of
Britain and north of the same.

The peculiar Shetland usage, making

hemelt the sea-name for "wife" (—"the domestic "), is worth repeating

here, though it must be well known already to readers of Dr. Jakobsen's
previous work, the book published in 1897.
Under hwamm, as under hemelt, may be remarked a too narrow view of
the English language; it is true that •" Wham " is found in Lowland
Scotch, but it is not to be called a Scotch word—e.g., High Wham and
Low Wham are to be found on the map just west of Auckland, in theCounty of Durham.
Under idint one looks for recognition of the old ithand, as well as of thecommonofDr.

Jakobsen's work that it makes one look, and consider, and learn.

Scotch eident.

And itis

partof the

great

value

He

will forgive these small carpings, which do nothing to impair our gratitude, or lessen our expectations for the future.
W. P. KER.

JAMIESON'S

DICTIONARY

J. JOHNSTONE,

Supplement,
METCALFE,OFTHE

SCOTTISHLANGUAGE.

Abridged byand revised and enlarged by DR. LONGMUIR.
to

which

is

prefixed

D.D., F.S.A.Scot.

an

Introduction,

With

by

W. M.

Paisley: A. Gardner, Ig1o.

12s. 6d.

THE original edition of this famous and well-known work appearedin 13o8 in two volumes.

A substantial supplement, likewise involumes, appeared in 1824.
volumes,two

Abridged editions, made from the larger

were issued in 1818 and in 1841.

edition, revised and enlarged by John

In

1867 a new abridged

Longmuir, A.M.,

LL.D., waspublished by W. P. Nimmo, of Edinburgh.
In

1879-87 a new editionof the original work was published by

A. Gardner, of Paisley, carefully revised and collated, with the entire
Supplement incorporated, by John Longmuir and David Donaldson.
This is in many respects a much improved edition, and is at present
regarded as the standard one.'
The present volume consists really of two independent parts.

The

former is, word for word, an exact reprint of. the abridged edition of
1867, with a new title-page.

It is, of course, a convenience to have thisuseful abridgment reprinted ;but it is open to the obvious objection thatit ignores the new edition of 1879.
This defect is now remedied by Dr. Metcalfe's Supplement.

This is avery substantial addition, extending to no less than 263 pages, precededby an Introduction Of 48 pages.

The Supplement contains additions andcorrections, and is a very sound piece of work.

It is clear that Dr.

Metcalfe, who edited -The Legends of the Saints" for the Scottish
Text Society, has done his best to bring the Dictionary up to date; andthe result is a very handy volume, such as will be most acceptable tomany a student.

He has incorporated not only the numerous additions

Reviews.

51

made by Mr. Donaldson in 1879-87, but has laid under contribution nearly
all of the available material due to editions of a later date, especially thenumerous volumes issued by, the Scottish Text Society since its commencement in 1883 ; besides many other sources which are duly
enumerated at p. viii.
We are glad to see that the Memoir of Dr. Jamieson, by Longmuir,and Jamieson'sDissertation on the Origin of the Scottish Language "have both been retained. The editor was well advised when he" resolved to retain the Dissertation as a historical piece of writing,"
notwithstanding the fact that improvements in philological knowledge
have materially .damaged some of the arguments there employed. By
way of further help, he has taken care "to add a brief sketch of thehistory and character of the language according to present day
knowledge."
This "sketch " is very well done, and will tell the careful student
nearly all that he ought to know. It is, of course, founded on the standard book upon the subject, namely, ''The Dialect of the Southern
Counties of Scotland," by Sir James Murray. We now know that theold division which was sharply drawn between the Scottish and English" languages " was practically a mistaken one, and that the old Northerndialect was divided from Midland rather by the Humber than the
Tweed. Accordingly the illustrative specimens of the older pieces in thisdialect not only include extracts from Wyntown, Barbour, and "TheScottish Legends of the Saints," but also from the " Cursor Mundi " andHampole." It most be remembered that, -down to the end of the
fifteenth century, what is now called Scots, or the Scottish language,
was called Inglis, or English, but during the second half of the following
century it began to be called Scots, Scotch, or Scottish." It was at alater period that adivergence between the speech of Edinburgh and thatof Newcastle or York became more marked, though they have still much11

in common. The old division between Scotland and the Northern
Counties of England was not linguistic, but political.
W ALTER W .SKEAT.
GR6TTASQNGR.

Edited and translated, with Introduction and Notes, by
M AGN{7ssoN, M.A. Coventry Published for the Vihing Club
by Curtis & Becamish, Ltd., 50, Hertford Street, 1910.
39 pp.,
EIlZfKR

51 x 81. With facsimile from Codex Regius of Snorra Edda,
and illustrations of Iceland and Orkney kverns. 1s. 6d. net.
Tits is a most important contribution to Northern literature, being
the first thoroughly critical and scholarly edition of the Mill Song.
Besides the textual emendations, verse xxii, has been detected as
spurious, and removed from the text, while the verse itself is treatedseparately in an excursus of 6pp. Mr. Magnusson is of opinion that thesong is incomplete, and that the original ended with an account of thedestruction of Frodi by M} sing, so that the prose introduction is descriptive and part of the original poem, and not alater edition, as surmised

,,pN4

e

52

Year-Bookof the Viking Club.

by Vigfusson. All this goes towards strengthening Dr. Jakob Jakobsen's
theory that the poem is founded on an Orkney tradition, where Fenia
and Menia to this day are associated with, the Salt Mill in the Pentland
Firth.
It remains to be seen whether any similar tradition exists
outside of Orkney.

DARRA6ALJ66,

A J

edited and translated, with introduction and notes, by
M.A.
Revised Edition, 20 pp.
the Viking Club (Old-lore Series) by
1s. 6d. net.

EIRIKR -MAGNOSSON,
Igio : Published for

Beanzish, Ltd.

Coven hy,andCurtis

THE present volume, which is the first of a series begun by Mr.
Magnusson dealing with Old Northern poetry connected with the Old
Norse Earldom, marks a distinct advance in the study of Northern
literature. It is shown that the correct form is darra6alj66 and not
darra6arlj6'6, the word being a loan from Anglo-Saxon.
The text andtranslation are arranged in parallel columns, and the former has been1brought back to the standard of the oldest Icelandic MSS., and 6 gives
place to p throughout. The important advance made in the text is the
re-arrangement of verses five and six, the reason for which is obvious,and the division of the whole poem into twelve verses, corresponding
with the number of the singing spear-maidens, which may not be acoincidence. The next volumes will be Earl Rognvald's HAttalykill, of
which there is at present no reputable edition nor English translation,
and Bishop Biarni's Jomsvikingadrapa.
ALFRED

1TORDISCHEPERSONENNA]IENENGLISCHFR
215

ZEIT.

By

IN

ENGLANDE.

IN

BJuRKMAN.

ALT-

W.

JOHNSTON.

UNDFRUHIIITTEL-

Halle

a.

S.,

IgIo_

PP•

A NEW book by the learned author of Scandinavian Loan-Words in
Middle English is always sure of a warm welcome. In the present
work the Swedish scholar sets out to determine the forms which
Norse (\Torthern) personal names assume in England in Old English
and in Early Middle English. He has cast his net widely, but still
many sources seen to be left out. Round's Charters, Landholders
in Lincolnshire, Leicestershire and Northamptonshire, temp. Hen.
I., the Pipe Rolls before 1158, Testa de Nevill, the Feet of Fines,
the Charter Rolls, the Patent Rolls, the Close Rolls, the Inquisitions,
Post Mertem, Kirkby's Quest, the Taxatio Eccles., the Index ofNames in Ancient Petitions, the Index of Court Rolls,—all of which
are printed and accessible.
He has had the pages of the Liber Vitae Eccles. Dun. containing
most Norse names photographed, and most usefully corrects Stevenson's edition; yet he does not seem to know Hellwig, Die Namendes nordhumbrischen Liber Vitae, Berlin, 1888.
He adopts, with doubts, Freeman's derivation of Freystrop,

Reviews.

53

Pembrokeshire, from Freyr, the god. But Fraisthorpe in Yorkshire
is Fraisthorp in 1285 (Kirkby's Quest), and Frestintorp in Domesday
Book. So there it is Freystein's, not Frey's, th.orpe.
He derives Aynderby, Anderby, Yorkshire, from Anund. Enderby,
Leicestershire, is Endredeby early Hen. III. Harl. 83 A ig
Endirdeby 1286 Harl. 83 A 20, Enderdeby 1337 B.M. Add. 19841This is clearly from Eindri6i, and Professor Bj6rkman, in a footnote,
inclines to equate it with Eindrebi in Domesday Book, as comingfrom Eindri&.
He explains Ulf fenisc in. Domesday Book as Ulfr f6-nfzki, i.e.,
i'lf the niggard. In the Hyde Register Atzor 'feonisca occurs, i.e.,fjonski, from Fj6n, Funen. Might not fenisc be the Norman formof this adjective, i.e., fj6nski.?
KonrON Gislason has shown from contemporary skaldic verse that
Icelandic-Norwegian -ketill in personalnames corresponds to
Swedish-Danish -kel, -kil till the beginning of the 11th century.
'Thus, while kel,-kil is found on runic stones in Denmark as far backas we can go, -ketill is not found there. This is of more value as a-criterion than Professor Bj6rkman is inclined to think.
Unlot in Domesday Kook is equated with uhlutr, which neveroccurs as a man's name. May it not be Uli6tr, as Leot, i.e., Liotr,
occurs, and similar names compound with U(-un) ?
J
6N ST EFANSSON.
ISLANDICA. An Annual relating to Iceland and the Fiske Icelandic
Collection in Cornell University Library.
Edited by GEORGEW ILLIAM HARRIS, Librarian. Vol. III. Bibliography of the Sagasof the Kings of Norway and related Sagas and Tales. By HALLD611
H ERMANNSSON.
Issued by Cornell University Library, Ithaca, New
York, ig1o. One Dollar.
THIS bibliography .includes sagas and tales (Paettir) relating to
Norway, the Farces, the Orkneys, Denmark, Sweden, and Russia(Gads ariki), covering aperiod from the earlier half of the ninth century
down to the reign of King Magnus lagabeetir (1263-8o).
Mythic-heroicsagas (Fornaldar Sogur) will appear in aspecial bibliography.
The various MSS., printed editions, translations, reviews, and books
and articles dealing with the sagas are carefully noted, with adescriptionof the MSS. Under Brenna Adams biskups" there is a reference to
the Rev. D. Beaton's recent "Eccl. Hist. of Caithness."
Under" H:ikonar saaa g()6'a ANalsteinsfostra," Professor Collingwood's "KingEirfk of York" in the SAGA-BOOK finds aplace. As an appropriate example
it will suffice to quote from the entry, "Orkneyinga Saga, or Jarla Saga,
or Jarla Si5gur," to which six pages are devoted :—c. 872-1170. History of the Earls of the Orkneys from Sigurd I., Eysteinsson
to RSgnvald II., Kolsson (d. 1158) and Harald II. Maddadhson (d. 1206). Written
about or shortly after 12oo. Separately the saga is only found in vellum fragments(A.M. 325, 1., III.,40, c. 1300; Kalunds Palaeogr, Atlas, igo5, no. 32), and in a
Danish version from c. 1600 of alost codex (A.M. 103 fol. ;cod. Holm. chart.
39 fol.), but it is complete in the Flateyjarb6k.
'1

Year-Book of the Viking Club.
The first printed edition is that of J6n Jonsson (b, 1754, d. 183* thesources of which are duly noted and on which Goudie's translation isbased. Among the works enumerated, as bearing on the Saga, may bementioned Goudie's
Earl RoRnvald and the Dunrossnessman "in the
Diary of John Mill, also his\Norsemen in Shetland " (SAGA- BOOK) andAntiquities of Shetland," Cursiter's "Bibliography," \iowat's -Bibliography," Numerous articles in SAGA-BOOK and Ord-lore, Monumenta
Orcadica 'and reviews of that work.
The translations only occur inEnglish, Latin and German—the latter consisting of only a few chaptersThe present volume, together with the two already issued and thosepromised will form aunique and indispensable guide to Northern literature
which should be in the library of every student interested in the subject.
These volumes will form acomplete monograph. With the appearanceof these annuals let us never miss the opportunity of blessing the memoryof Willard Fiske, the founder of the Fiske Icelandic collection in Cornell
University, and of thanking the University for the splendid use it ismaking of its heritage.
ALFRED W ,JOHNSTON.
`1I

YORK IN ENGLISH H ISTORY. (J. L. BROCKBANK and W .M .H OLINfES).
A. Brown & Sons, London and Hull. pp. 292.
THERE is no city, London perhaps excepted, which possesses so extensive
abibliography as that of the City of York, and any addition to the long
list of books needs some special excellence to justifiy its appearanceThis is claimed by the authors in their attempt to attainby reference
to principles and causes . . . . the standpoint of a York outlook on
the national life rather than that of a strictly delimited local view."
While it is difficult to decide for what class of readers the bock is
primarily intended, it will be conceded that the authors have successfully
upheld their claim to originality in their method of treatment of matter
which must of necessity be compiled from the work of their predecessors
in this field of labour.
By adiligent use of the stored material at theircommand, and by ajudicious use of illustrations, admirably reproduced,
they have given us a work which may do something to stimulate thepeople of the City to have an intelligent appreciation of the monumentsof her past greatness, and to take more than a passive interest in theirpreservation. That this is urgently needed may be judged from thedestruction within the last decade of the cloisters of the Hospital of St.
Peter, and the attempt, repeated more than once and only foiled by the
public-spiritei action of a few persons, to destroy the remaining portionsof the City moats and the so-called Queen 'Margaret Archway in the
Abbey Walls.
In their treatment of the matter before them, especially in the chapters
relating to the earlier history of the City, the authors frequently state asfacts what can only be suppositions, and sometimes fail, by what may betermed a foreshortening of the historic perspective, to give a clear
picture of the times they describe. Thus, chapter iopens with a loose

Reviews.

55

statement that there are numerous legends concerning the times andpeople who lived on the site in the times of Kings David and Solomon.
This is followed by a reference to the cave-men who are said to have
lived "certainly five thousand years" before the Christian Era, and that"in the periods of remotest antiquity we cannot discover a time when
this place was not being visited by man." Allowing for the indefinite
and relative connotation of the phrase "remotest antiquity," there ishere asuggestion that definite evidence is forthcoming of the occupationof the site of the City by men co-eval with the cave dwellers of
the Limestone caves of Creswell or Dordogne, whereas there is noarchaeological evidence of any occupation prior to the latest period of
the Stone-Age, as is seen in the illustrations of the stone weapons which
are given. Such astatement as that the Celts usually gave the Iberians
the choice between slavery and death " is purely a conjecture devoid of
any foundation of known fact ;as also is the description of avisit of
Greek traders to the more or less mythical City of Eburach.
11

There are moreover some statements the value of which cannot be
accepted —e.g., it is stated that during the Roman period the manufacture of glass was carried out in the neighbourhood.
There is little
doubt that all the glass dating from Roman times which has been foundin York, as elsewhere, has been imported from the Continent. Similarly,
the font from Hutton Cranswick, which is described as Saxon, and, by
its position in the context, is associated with the 7th century, is antedated by some centuries, for it is typically Norman in style andtreatment and may be referred to the early part of the 12th century.
The section dealing with the Danish period contains but little ofinterest.
No mention is made of the Kingdom of York and its Irish
connection, but an attempt is made to identify Guthrum (whose namestill exists as Goodramgate) with the Guthrum who was baptized as
Athelstane after the victory of Ethandune.
This cannot be seriously
maintained.
It is surely, too, a somewhat far-fetched conjecture to suggest that themodern name "Earlsborough Terrace " (a row of small villas not
thirty years old) preserves the memory of the Jarlsburh which is said tohave occupied asite two hundred yards away in the loth century !
The book, however uncritical it may be from a historical standpoint,
must be judged as a whole and, despite these blemishes, deserves a due
mead of praise from all who cherish an affection for the ancient City.
G. A. A.
THE NORSE INFLUENCE ON CELTIC SCOTLAND. By GEORGE H ENDERSON,
M.A., B.I.itt., Ph.D., Lecturer in Celtic, University of Glasgow,
Examiner in Scottish Gadhelic, University of London.
Glasgow :James MacLehose & Soars, xiii. + 371 pp., illustrated, igio. ios. net.
DR. H ENDERSON °s work must be welcome to students of Northern
Literature, especially as he states the case from the Gaelic point of

56Year-Book of the hikiiag- Club.

view. It appears that the truth can only be arrived at by a series of
independent essays on the part of Gaelic and Norse students, somewhat
hampered by the fact that they are not conversant with the language,.
literature and history of both the Gael and the Norseman. It will now
be the turn of the Norse student to take up the study where Dr.
Henderson has left it, full of matter for further examination andelaboration.
The historic background alone is open to considerable
expansion. As regards place-names some valuable criticisms by Dr,
Stefansson will be found in Old-Lore Miscellany, Vol. III., p. izq..
where also a full description of the book is given in detail. The
elaborate table giving the changes which take place in loan-words from
Norse must be used with caution, as many of the derivations are
doubtful if not quite impossible, and the whole table needs careful
verification and revision before it can be of any scientific value. The
Gaelic student has now had his say, and we must now look for more
light from the North. In this connection Dr. Jakobsen has commenced
his excursion into the place-names and dialect of Caithness, and in theend we shall hope to get fairly accurate results.
A. J.

O\ THE HISTORY OF THE BALLADS, II00-1500: By «From the Proceedings of the British Academy,
Oxford University Press, igio. is. 6d. net.

P. KER.
Vol. IN'.

T.

BALLADS are defined as narrative poems, lyrical in form, simple,
and fitted for oral circulation through the whole of a community.
The subjects of ballads must be not too long or complicated,
the plot must be maintained without digressions, and a happy
ending to the story is not essential.
Ballads preceded andhave outlived epic narratives because of their concentration.
" The ballad shall have a plot, shall not wander from it, shall not
expand it, shall not be large and long." It is doubtful if ballads
have ever been composed communally, or appreciated merely by theuneducated classes or populace. There is, however, a folk-lore
element in the matter of ballads.
" Denmark is the key of theposition." In Jutland in the nineteenth century ballads and folk-lorestories were alive among the people, but originally they had been
current among all classes, as they are again to-day, owing to thework of Grundtvig and Kristensen.
The Danish ballads are nearakin to the English ones, and different from the German and Dutch,
while from the French influence in the iith century came the fashionof using rhyming stanzas and refrains.
Professor Ker believes in the very early origin of the modern
European (Latin and Teutonic) ballads, though most of them cannot
be dated for certain earlier than the fifteenth century.
J. A. FALLOWS.

w

Reviews.

57

THE POEMS OF CYNEWULF. Translated into English Prose by CHARLES
W . KENNEDY, Ph.D., Instructor in English in Princeton
University. With an introduction, Bibliography, and Facsimile
Page of the Vercelli MS. London: George Routledge & Sons, Ltd., 6s.
ALL lovers of the picturesque language of Saxon England will welcomeof a translation which gives in a single volume not only thefour signed poems of Cynewulf, but also all those attributed to him. - In
his careful and clear Introduction, Doctor Kennedy by his modesty andconservatism, compe's our trust.
Here are none of the wild andintricate theories, the disintegrations and dictatorial divisions of the-long old English poems, in which some of the great German scholars of
the past loved to indulge. Dr. Kennedy sums up the dicta of the leading
the advent

authorities, and then leaves his reader to balance the probabilities.
Only now and then does he indicate to which side the scale sways, andthen in a modest, unassuming manner, which at once shows his
scholarly judgment, and wins our respect.
And in such complex
problems as those in which the critical study of old English poetry
involves us, the simplest solution seems to me the safest.
With regard to the translation of the runes in the signed poems, it is-an interesting question as to how far, if at all, we are justified intranslating any of them as adjectives. This with all due deference tothe great scholars who have so rendered the C Y and U runes. Perhaps
the greatest difficulty is to be found in the "Juliana."
Doctor Kennedy gives us a scholarly Introduction, a sound andreadable translation, and agood bibliography. It may be that, however
glad we should be to attribute the " Phoenix" to Cynewulf; Mather has
said the last word on the subject. This lovely poem is the work of some
unknown scop, whose artistic skill was at least equal to that of Cynewulf
himself. There are passages in the "Phoenix" that for sheer artistic
beauty rival the gems of Tennyson.
Iquote from Doctor Kennedy's
Introduction.
" Mather, on metrical grounds, is also very decided in his denial ofthis poem (Phoenix) to Cynewulf.
He finds the poem unique in its use-of double alliteration, and says, "We need have no hesitation in denying;the Phoenix to Cynewulf. The interesting point of this conclusion isthat there must have been, contemporary or nearly so with Cynewulf,.another poet of equal or greater skill than he, the author of the
Phoenix,' the most artistic poem in the Anglo-Saxon language.""The most artistic poem in the Anglo-Saxon language." How true!
And so likewise do we stand with the most artistic and most charming,poem in middle English literature.
As it is with the "Phoenix," so,likewise with the " Pearl." Both are the work of"Gems of purest ray serene,
The dark, unfathomed caves of ocean bear."Dr. Kennedy thinks little of Sarrazin's attribution of the "Beowulf "to Cynewulf. So, too, would the dullest undergraduate who had read

58

Year-Book of the hiking- Club.

Anglo-Saxon poetry and thought about it 1 And most true it is that the" phrase correspondence between Beowulf and the Cynewulfian poems
seems to prove little more than that these poems are in the samelanguage, and show at times a merely normal and natural correspondenceof phrase or turn of thought, and that in Anglo-Saxon poetry style andimagery are in the main conventional and formal."True again 1 And hence many rash conjectures have arisen. There is
aneed for more old English scholars of the type of Doctor Kennedy.

Itsplace of rash guessing we need unbiassed minds and open judgments.
D OUGLAS STEDMAN.
MYTHS

A---'M

LEGE\DS

London : G. G.

OF

TIDE

-MIDDLE

Harrap _
& Co.

AGFs.

By H. A.

GUERBFR--,s. 6d. nett.

THE above work gives in an interesting form a fairly representative selection of the stories so dear to the " Lords and Ladies gay "of romantic medioeval Europe. Some of these are exceedingly welltold, and perhaps cne might select " Reynard the Fox " and" Titural and the Holy Grail" for especial praise. The very soundremark as to the origin of the t3 -De of the former Saga beginning :" The root of this Saga lies in the harmless natural simplicity ofa primeval people. We see described the delight which the rude
child_ of nature takes in all animals—in their slim forms, theirgleaming eyes," etc., is enclosed in inverted commas, but no author's,
name is thereto appended. As in " Myths of the Norsemen," Mr.
Guerber seems to attach much authority to his quotations _(verse) of
many and widely distant ages, and he appends an " Index topoetical quotations.
These certainly enliven the prose and lend
a picturesque effect, but, as all seem to be regarded as of equal
authority, there is some danger of misleading those who use the work
as a commentary of strict accuracy on mediaeval mythology. Thereare certain errors in the " Beowulf," as for instance, Sceaf and
Scyld _seem (page 1.) to be regarded as identical, and the oft-repeatedand probably most erroneous identification of the Geats with the.
Jutes makes its appearance once more, as likewise the interpretation.
of the name Beowulf as " bee-hunter " ! (sic !) Then again—but.
here Conybeare's translation seems responsible—zEschere is called" young." Again, the Saga of Beowulf does not tell us that themother _of Grendel snatched the sword from the champion's grasp,.
but that he cast Hrunting down in wrath at the sword's ineffectiveness. But after all, these are only slight lapses in a very excellent
work, which, if it only meets with half the success it deserves, shouldawaken interest in :—The Borderland of old Romance,
1171 here glitters hauberk, helm and lance;"in the mind of every person fortunate enough to secure this book.

The publishers are Messrs. Harrap, and that is a sufficientguarantee for the excellence of the illustrations. We heartily-

Reviews.

59

welcome this addition to the most fascinating volumes issued yearlyby this firm, whose work in spreading wide abroad these immortal
stories is worthy of the utmost praise.
DOUGLAS STEDMAN.
THE STORY OF HEREwARD, THE CHAMPION OF ENGLAND. By DOUGLAS
C. STEDMAN, B.A., Dublin University Prizeman in AngloSaxon
and=MiddleEnglish, author of" Hereward "—aRomance.
Illustrated by GERTRUDE DEJIAIN HAMMOND, R.I.
London : George Harrap & Co. pp. 280.
THE fascination of the last great defender of Saxon England has
fallen upon 3Ir. Stedman—as it fell upon Charles Kingsley yearsago.
His little idyll of the loves of Hereward and Alftruda is now
followed by this more serious " Story of Hereward " :wherein is
contained every detail about the hero that can be gathered fromancient records and monkish chronicle, with only such additions as
are necessary to make a coherent story and supply the colour of theperiod. The incidents of Ilereward's youth, on which chronicles
are almost silent, as well as the fight in Flanders, where the English
champion overcomes the Norseman, Harold Hardrada, are true, Mr.
Stedman tells us, only in the sense that they are true to the spiritof the age. But they fit in so well with what we know of the wildlife of those days that one could forgive inany another such " daring
innovation."
Stripped of all but the bare outline, the life of Hereward is aromance of the most stirring kind," enough to inspire every truehearted Englishman with devoted love for `England's Darling,'as the preface enthusiastically put it. But Mr. Stedman has woven'T

all the incidents into a narrative of wild adventure, with a strong
thread of love-interest running through :and he has written it in apleasant literary style, at times almost poetic, but easy and freefrom unnecessary archaism. Only, if a suggestion might be made,1lereward's alliterative lay before King Ranald is much more in
keeping with the times than the rhymed quatrains he chants in thefirst chapter.
The book is beautifully illustrated by Miss Hammond,
pictures 'of Alftruda and Torfrida are specially charming.
J. H.
TFIJi:

whose

Mc\ AIR.

STORY OF IONA.
By the RF.v. EDWARD CRAIG TRENHOLME.
With illustrations from photographs and drawings by FRANCES
AT.
net.

Edinburgh : David

Douglas,

igog.

8s.

6d.

THE illustrations to this book are excellent, and there is a fullaccount of the topography, of the ruins of the cathedral, and of thecarved stones.
The Story of Iona is fully told, somewhat drily, though withoccasional quaint touches. We are told that Iberian inhabitants,,

Year-Book60of the Viking Club.

sun-worshippers of the Stone Age, erected stone pillars in Iona about
6000 B.C., " which would be about the time of the patriarchs Jacob
and Joseph."
The Gaels, who followed, are supposed to have consulted the Druids, or wizards, the priests of the Iberian gods. Thus
St. Columba, in deriding the druids' omens taken from trees andbirds, said: "My Druid is Christ, the Son of God." The conversion of the Gaelic and Cymric Celts of the isles and lands ofwestern Scotland by St. Columba did not lead to the ending ofsuperstitious beliefs, e.g., in holy wells, and in mound-faries.
Porridge was thrown into the sea as late as 1i5o at midnight toensure a good harvest of sea-weed for manure. Mr. Trenholme also
observes that " Conversion of life did not go very deep among thepeople as a whole, but in many hearts it did." There
extant an
old rule for hermits, called the rule of Columkill. " Whatsoever
thou possessest of anything, let it be at the senior's command, foris

it is not befitting a religious to have any distinction of property.
. ..Let a fast place with one door enclose thee. ...Let thy servant
be a discreet not tale-telling roan,

who is to attend continually on

thee, with moderate labour of course, but always ready." The lifeof St. Columba was not written until ioo years after his death, byAdamnan the abbot, and stories of miracles, etc., were " improved
in oft telling.'' Still, Mr. Trenholme tries to accept most of them.
Many came to the Saint " seeking matters concerning medicines forthe body." We find, incidentally, in the life of the Saint, that in
Ireland, in the 6th century, women fought in battle with men, andthat bards were disliked because they demanded good board andlodging for themselves and their retinues.
The famous book of
Kells may perhaps have been written at Iona. Mr. Trenholme issceptical as to St. Columba having slept upon Jacob's Stone, whichsome people regard as evidence for the view that the English people
are the lost ten tribes !
J. A. FALLOWS.
IN THE VAN OF THE VIKINGS; OR, H OW OLAF TRYGGVASON LOST AND
NV ON. By M. F. OUTRAM, Author of " The Mystery of the AshTree," &c.
n.d.

316

pp.

London : The

Religious Tract Society;as. 6d.

ALTHOUGH much has been done of late years to bring the treasures ofNorthern literature within the scope of the youthful reader, yet the field
is a wide one, and we think the author of this book is to be congratulatedon having presented one of the grandest stories of the North in an attractive and readable form to many whose general reading would not likely
lead in this direction.
The chronology followed is that of the Olaf Tryggvason Saga, fromwhich most of the episodes in the story and many of the conversations-ire derived. The characters are well focussed, and while avoiding all
intricacies of style and expression which presuppose an intimate acquaintance with things Northern, the author has succeeded in retaining in their

Il'
E{

61

Reviews.

speeches much of that dignity combined with picturesqueness which is
one peculiar charm of the Saga. Short explanatory footnotes, agenealogyof the line of Harold Fairhair, and a brief appendix, in which reference
is made to the few incidents for which there is no authority in the Saga,
all combine to render the book a very complete and useful one of its
kind.
D. A.
A CONCISE DICTIONARY OF OLD ICELANDIC.
By GEIR ZOEGA, First
Master in the Grammar School of Reykjavfk, author of an
English-Icelandic and Icelandic-English Dictionary.
Oxford :At the Clarendon
ios. Gd. net.
Txis

Press,

igio.

dictionary, in the main,

is

PP.

vii.

+

551,

44
1

X

7f,.

founded on Vigfusson's Oxford

Dictionary, with the exception of the purely poetic vocabulary, which
has for the most part been ommitted (the Edda poems excepted), as
well as a number of compounds occurring in legal, theological, or
technical works.

Tables of declensions, &c., from the " Outlines ofGrammar " of the larger work are given as an appendix.
The
whole of the manuscript and proofs were revised by Dr. W. A.
Craigie, Taylorian Lecturer in the Scandinavian Languages in
Oxford.
Words seem to be omitted for no apparent reason.
To take an
example, which may be paralleled on every page, the verb fikjast isinserted, but the adjective fikr, the noun fikiii, the abverb fikjuin are
omitted. Fikja, fig, fiekka, a chequered coat, flik, a rug, and flotnar,men, are left out, while firar, men, is put under firar. There is norule by which compounds are inserted or omitted, e.g., fitons-andi
is inserted, but fitons-kona, fitons-list, fitons-nza'Nr omitted. Errors
not found in Vigfusson have been introduced.
Eistrir is a nonexistent nom, plur. Trek is fraud, not claim, demand.
Fiflastmeans the opposite of the interpretation given. On the other hand,a better rendering was needed for, e.g., mat-ketilZ, meat-kettle(Vigfusson),should becooking-pot,indl-eldar,
meal-fires,etc.
11fdl fri 6r is first rendered by outward, nominal peace, but this isaltered to : peace from suits, in a page of corrections. Neither of
the two renderings is right.
It means temporary peace, and stands
for slit ndar-fridr.
Farar-skjdti is rendered : means of conveyance.
It is, like rei-'-skjdti, a riding horse.
On the whole, advantage has not been taken of recent advancesin lexicography in Scandinavia and in Germany to correct old errors
and to render interpretations more exact. This abridgment of
Vigfusson's Dictionary cannot be said to be up-to-date, in spite of
Dr. Craigie's revision. And it has omitted so many words that thestudent

will

soon

find

himself

compelled

to

look

up

words

in

Vigfusson.
Still, for the beginners, it serves its purpose, and it
is one of the many signs of increase of interest in Icelandic studies
which have come to light lately.
X. Y. Z.

62

Year-Book of the Diking- Club.

FAMILY NAMES AND THEIR STORY. By S.BARING- GOULD (pp. xii. and43 2)• London: Seeley & Co., Ltd, 1910. 7s. 6d. net.
M R. BARING- GOULD has written amost readable if wholly unscientificvolume on family names and their story. The author shows his usual
literary skill, and one cannot but admire his wealth of material and theability with which he martials it. At the same time it is greatly to be
regretted that there is so much indulgence in the idlest theorising on the
etymology of names and much quotation of Old English and Old Norse
forms, which are either imaginary or wholly corrupted. Chapters 8 and
9, on Place-names and Anglo-Saxon names, are the greatest offenders inthis respect. The chapter on Scandinavian names and the list of such
names in the appendix do not make any fresh contributions to theknowledge of the subject. Much happier and more interesting are thefrequent allusions to Scandinavian Saga and custom throughout thevolume.
In - these references Mr. Baring-Gould shows himself a
sympathetic student of Viking-lore.

A. M.

BRITISH PLACE- NAMES IN THEIR HISTORICAL SETTING.
M CCLURE.

London: S.P.C.K., 1910 (pp. 349).

By EDMUND

5s•

M R. MCCLURE has laid all those who are interested in the study ofplace-names in England under a deep debt of gratitude, for he haspresented in concise form the results of modern philological investigation
into the forms of place-names found in authentic historical documentsfrom 54 B.C. till A.D. II54. The study of place-names has in the pastoffered only too tempting a field to the amateur philologist, and one
cannot be too grateful for a work which avoids idle theorising from themodern forms of place-names and confines itself to the study of older
forms which may reasonably be expected to furnish some clue to thehistory of the modern form.
One section deals with the coming of the Northmen, and anotherincludes a full discussion of the place=names mentioned in. connection
with their settlements in England.
Here the work is for the mostpart scholarly, but there are occasional inaccuracies, e.g., "thekingdom of the Sodor applied to the Orkneys and Man " (p. 224)and slips e.g., Hebrides for Orcades (p. 226).
The term Sumar-lithi(p. 230) originally applied to the fleet :-it is only as a later developmentthat it is used for the leader of the fleet. The list of borrowed words on
PP- 230-2 is so inadequate that it is almost misleading. It would havebeen well to confine it to those elements used in place-names. The
attempt to extend it opens up avast field of philological investigation.
The book is somewhat overloaded with notes and discussions, some ofwhich might well have been incorporated with the text. The pages
devoted to the exposition of Celtic and Teutonic sound-laws areunnecessary for the scholar and forbidding to the amateur. There isthus alittle danger that the work will not be as widely read as it shouldbe, but no one can afford to neglect it.
A. M.

Reviews.

63•
SURNAMES OF THE UNITED KINGDOM. By FRANK H ARRISON. London:
The Eaton Press, 1907-9. Vol. I., Parts 1-io, and Vol. II., Part I.
1s.

each.

The first ten parts and Vol. II., part I. of this work give promise that
we are at last to have a book on English surnames which will be bothfull and scholarly. It is delightful to have a book on English names,
which pays full respect to the advances in English philology during thelast twenty years, and which seldom ventures upon the hazardous pathsof guesswork.
A book upon English surnames necessarily involves research into thehistory of many other forms of nomenclature.
Place-nomenclatureplays a large part in the formation of English surnames, and the student-of the latter is often called upon to solve problems in the former.
Then too, nearly all Christian names have in our language come to be
used as or in surnames, either in simple or compounded forms, so thatthe etymology of surnames covers a much wider field of study than is
at first apparent.
Mr. Harrison's derivation of Old English and Scandinavian names is
as arule scholarly and accurate. At times, forms are quoted which haveno existence in fact, e.g., O.E. ho, ahill (s.v. Catto, Dellow), bl6w, blue(s.v. Blofield) at others phonetic developments are suggested which areentirely irregular, e.g., the suggestion that g in `Gawthorpe ' is a
gutturalised form of 'Ilawthorpe,' or that the name 'Fag' is from O.E.
Faga or ficg, discoloured. So also one must doubt the substitution of dfor
th in Forney, Dornford,' and a group of allied names, or the possibilityof deriving 'Marriage' from O.E. wirer-liege. In the etymology of names
derived from place-names, one would be glad of some more precise
information as to the names in -Ingham and ington. The reviewer suspects
that agood number of those which are so readily explained as compoundsof Htin and thn, with the gen. plural of a patronymic in -ing, are reallylater corruptions of a gen. sing. of a weak noun in -a.
It is to be regretted the references are not more frequent and detailed,especially for the earlier forms of the names. It would enhance thevalue of the books greatly for scholars. Such awork as that of Dr. Lind
on Icelandic names, which is now appearing, is a model in this respect.
One misses a few names, e.;., Croall, Cronksley, Doheny, Cursitor,
Burdekin, Gabbitas, of which one would be glad to have the etymology,
but as a whole there are surprisingly few gaps in this excellent work. It
is to be hoped that Mr. Harrison will continue and complete this workin the same thorough fashion that he has begun.
ALLEN M AWER.
ISTUDILS IN LOWLAND SCOTS. By J
AMES COLVILLE, M.A., D.Sc., inComp. Phil. (E:din.), author of "By-ways of History," etc., etc.
Illustrated, pp, xi. + 331. Edinburgh and Loudon : William Greenand Sons, 1909. 7s. 6d. net.
THE important part of this work is some 50 pp. on Life in Morayand Fife, which contains "much in idiom and vocable that has never64Year-.Book of the Viking Club.

yet been recorded."Through "the support and countenance of theCarnegie Trust" the book has been issued
in its present form,
including some 1
40
pp. on "such apparently remotely connected subjects as
Aryan Culture and the Gothic Gospels," vernacular of the Lake District,
Braid Scottis in the Transvaal, etc.
Dr. Colville does not spare theIIshortcomings of other commentators and lexicographers, including
Professor Joseph Wright and the E.D.D., regarding the latter heremarks, "for the special purpose of my subject it could be of no
great service"!
For style and motif we may quote :"While education and intercourse
are between them killing out the vernacular, and writers for striking
effects have to resort to Yankee or Coster slang, or even sheer
Kiplingesque audacity in diction, decadence can never apply to theclassic Scottish speech."
As regards the author's philology he modestly acknowledges thatthe interpretations offered are tentative and in no sense final." We
feel, therefore, free to criticise one or two of his suggestions.
Reed (p. 65) the name of a yard for cattle in Fife, is taken to be an
odd survival of the Pictish rath, a fortified enclosure, whereas it ismore probably the old Norse rett, a fold for flocks, which also survives
in Orkney. Awal (p. 65), for a sheep tumbled over on its back, "is aRomance word of much dignity (Fench avaler, to descend, gulp down
Lat. ad valeur). Spenser uses it of the Falling Nile—' when his later
spring gins to avale.'" This is the old Norse af- velta, Orkney anal,.
used of a sheep or other animal which has fallen on its back and is-unable to rise. "Foy (p. 288) a feast, Shet., Ic. fog-und [for fob'- nm6r],(and P. 328) O. Du. foey, a compact, from foi, faith." This word isundoubtedly derived from Old-Norse, fognu6r or fagna6r in fagna''6r
veizla; a feast of joy, or fagna6r-61, a joyful banquet.
A. W. JOHNSTON.

OLD ROSS -SHIRE AND SCOTLAND AS SEEN IN THE TAIN AND BALNAGOWNDOCUMENTS. By W. M ACGILL, B.A. (Loud.), Inverness. The
Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing_Company, Limited.

Pp. xii., 435•

Price 2os.

NOT least to the antiquary are the pleasures of the chase. To plunge
into the jungle of history and archeology whether in acharter-chest, a_
medi2eval chronicle, or a museum, is an adventure full of promise. The
student never knows what quarry he may rouse from its lair, or into what
devious paths the pursuit may lead. Mr. Macgill's robust and catholic
tome with its more than athousand abstracts of North country documents,
mainly of the 17th and early 18th century, while it may not have quitethe allurement of the original papers to the seasoned arch2eologist, is formost purposes of archmological, historical, economic and social research
distinctly better than the charter chest itself. For the calendar of
documents is made on wise lines, so liberal in quotation, so full in abstractand so well supplied with occasional annotation, that every page stirs andReviews.

65

gratifies expectancy and rewards perusal. The records thus dealt withare largely law papers stored in the County and Municipal Buildings at
Tain, the capital of Ross-shire, and at Balnagown Castle near Tain, theproperty of Sir Charles Ross. It was a happy idea of Mr. Macgill toundertake the labour of this calendar which gives to Scotland what
otherwise would have been for long practically lost even to Ross. Tile
writs are rather late in date to yield many distinctively Norse memorials.
The very informality of the arrangement, as it increases the sense ofhetero l-eneousness in the collection, heightens its element of surprise.
A classification is elastic when set under heads so wide as Church Affairs,
Education, Language, Medicine, Law and Order, Social Matters,
Industries, The Covenant, The Stuart Risings, and Topography and
Local History. Every head abounds in first class examples, and thework might of itself alone serve as a basis to establish the annals of
Scotland for the two centuries it covers. Old-time customs registeredare numerous. The thief in 16go might be branded or have his ears
nailed,and the lap of his ear, quhair the nail is, to be severedfrom his head." In some cases, by no means grave in themselves,`1solate as 1724, a penitential
ceremony was prescribed—theprisoners being °°stript of their clothing down to the breeches, anda rope about their necks." Notices of various feudal usages appear,including the perquisites of the "mair " a sort of sheriff's officer.
Minutes of parliamentary elections, reference to seisin by ,hasp andstaple," the continuance of the quern for grinding corn in 1720-30,
mention of "sowenkitt," " flacterspade," " garrons," "thetts forhorses," and a hundred other such terms and things now little
remembered; allusions to "iron nails" for harrows as evidently
somewhat of anovelty in 1751 may be instanced as types of curiosities
and survivals. Not infrequently it is to be confessed that even a good
Scot will crave for either a glossary or for more explanations. For
instance "truss-stack-Laroche," the site for a stack, is a conundrum tothe present writer, and phrases abound which only specialists in landmeasures, agricultural tools, food-stuffs, house furniture and personal
clothing can readily define. As might be expected at Tain there are agood many references to the old Sanctuary church and its lands. The
occupants, referred to as " them that labour Saint Duthus Rigg," were
found in 1722 to be encroaching on one of the public ways. Much
material of importance on the northern roads, on modes and costs oftravel, and on the inns of the kingdom is scattered through themiscellany. On dress the information is full and illuminating, andsometimes there is a comical side to the entry, as in the case of that' Hamborrow gown belonging to a gentlewoman in Tain," which Donald
Munro's ox "came and eat up."
Shipping allusions are far too
numerous to detail, but mention may be made of the case of the"Amsterdame schipp," which was "all broke to pieces" within thebounds of Tain in 1656, and formed the subject of a plea for admiralty
jurisdiction by the burgh.
She was called the " Amsterdame of
Amsterdame," and her cargo was being made short work of by the
I

0

E

66

Year-Book of the Vikwg- Club.

cadgers of fische " and others in Tain when Cromwell's troopers intervened. There may be noted the occurrence of bowmen (i.e., bowers or
steilbow-tenants), the use of legal phrases of philological interest, such as
the payment of arles " of dead earnest," circa 1751, a notably late set ofburghal regulations in 1700, and the quaint indenture of an apprentice in1708 to the "airt and vocation of periwig-making and barbarizing trade,"in which, with an eye to morals on the one hand, and economics on theother, the youth was bound neither to "commit the filthie fact of fornicatione or adulterie nor contract matrimonie." Among trades is namedthat ofsnising maker"—or snuff miller. An archway in 1699 was tobe made "according to the rule of airt." Last extract from a tempting
store shall be the lively complaint about unfair incidence of taxation in
1654 that the "great burrows, as ye great fisches . . .eateth up ye
small." The old viking seafaring spirit flashes out now and again, as in
the young midshipman in Admiral Benbow's time, who writes home in
1702, reporting great successes at sea, and tells how he " could buy a
vessell for very little, for prizes is very cheap." For criticism there is
only need of a single sentence of warm gratitude to Mr. Macgill to saythat Scottish antiquaries may well hope that this is only the first of manysuch bundles of spoil from the charter chests and town safes of theNorth.
GEO. NEILSON.
t6

11

EARLY SCOTTISH CHARTERS. Collected With Notes and an Index, by
SIR ARCHIB_1LD C. L.1wRIE. Pp. xxix.,
515. Demy 8vo.
Glasgow :-Iaclehose.

1os. 6d.

SIR ARCHIBALD LAWRIE has done a service to students of early
Scottish history for which they can scarcely be too grateful.
Records for his period, which extends to the death of David I.,
1153, are scanty enough, and such as are here given have hitherto
had to be searched for in scattered and more or less secluded quarters.
By thus bringing them together in a single volume he has savedother workers a considerable amount of mechanical labour; while hehas been still more generous in the provision of an ample andsuggestive commentary and detailed index.
Thus, though the
documents are mainly ecclesiastical in reference, and, for by far thegreater part, of David's reign, the reader is able to frame in outline
some conception of what Scotland of the twelfth century was like.
It takes a very brief document to settle the Bruces in Annandale, but
the Bruce Charters are, unhappily, the only ones of this class whichsurvive. Other great families occupy the field simply as witnesses,
but even so they are welcome. The profusion of such a grant asthat to the Tironenses of Kelso Abbey well illustrates David's temperament; as a young man he had been "the pupil and friend " ofSt. Bernard.
The incidental references in the documents are ofwider interest. We hear of roads and bridges; of traffic by landand sea. Burghs are already recognised institutions, we see theI

67

Reviews.

planting of the parochial system, and get a hint as to how the means
were procured for the erection of costly cathedral churches. Ironis almost a precious metal; gold comes from Fife; seals are food;salt-factories are a sound investment for the monks of Newbattle;
the rich Galloway pastures, to which Fordun makes a picturesquereference, provide a revenue in cheese. The royal feastings at thegreat centres must have been sumptuous, since the hides and fat
from the kitchen are also the subject of grants. The path of thePict is clearly traceable in the place-names of Fife that begin withthe characteristic Pit or Pet. And the prominence of the monks of
St. Cuthbert and the see of Durham reminds us how strong still inmemory was the link with the old Celtic Church.
Sir Archibald shows a refreshing spirit of scepticism,

which, ifsometimes perhaps a little exacting, is none the less wholesome anddesirable. Some charters are quite demonstrably spurious; others
may still have the benefit of the doubt. It is hard to surrender thefoundation charter of Scone, but Sir Archibald, by his tests, makesout a strong case against it.
" Beth " is no doubt a misreading of" Heth "; but if it is strange to find a rebellious son of Moray insuch company, it is no less strange that anyone should have thoughtof putting him there as a help to passing off a forgery. Consideration of the Book of Deer would have profited by an examination of
the late Dr. Macbain's remarks in the Transactions of the Gaelic
Society of Inverness, Vol. XI.
Sir Archibald would have foundgood reasons for modifying his opinion that the language is" Irish " (p. 221), and not, as Dr. '\Iacbain proves, genuine oldScottish Gaelic. Similarly that Malcolm Canmore did marry an
Ingiborg, but that she was the daughter of Thorfinn, and not his
widow, is the conclusion of the same scholar, and is further maintained by Dr. Henderson in his recent work. Duncan and «'illiam
Fitz Duncan were thus of legitimate stock, though Sir Archibald
would hold differently (p. 270. But it is the value of a work likethis that it should bring these and other points into clear relief, andso force fuller enquiry.
W. M. M ACKEIyZIE.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CAITHNESS AND SUTHERLAND.
By JOHN M OwAT.
47 pp. Loudon : The Viking Club, igio. is. 6d. Edition limited
to ioo copies.
THIS list gives the more important works relating to Caithness andSutherland and necessarily includes many dealing with Orkney and
Shetland, all these counties having at one period formed the Old Norse
earldom. It is more than a bare list, as many works have useful notes
added by the author. We learn that the Rev. Alex. Pope's complete
MS. translation of Torfoeus is now housed in Wick Library. There arealso lists of maps, newspapers and periodicals. To all intents andpurposes this list contains references to all works of use to the student,
and it is the first list of those relating to Sutherland.

A W

J.

68
THE

Year-Book of the Viking Club.
REV. ALExA\TDER POPE, REAY, CAITHNESS.
By the REV. D .
BEATON, Nick, author of " Ecclesiastical History of Caithness."
Coventry: Published for the Viking Club by Curtis & Beamish, Ltd.,50, Hertford Street, 1910.

26 pp., 8J x 5J.

Illustrated.

6d. net.

THOSE who have read Mr. Bcaton's Ecclesiastical History of Caithness
will not require to be informed that this biography of 'XIr. Pope, thetranslator of Torfaeus' Orcades, is a thorough piece of work and full of
local interest, and gives valuable glimpses of life in Reay in the eighteenth
century.

The correspondence on the authenticity of Ossiau is of thegreatest interest. Mr. Pope, himself a contemporary of MacPherson,
was at work collecting variants of the same Gaelic poems in his district,one of which, dealing with the battle between '°King Magnus of Norway
and Fin MacCooil, King of Ireland," is given in the original, with afree translation by Dr. George Henderson.
A. W. J.

GOLSPIE : CO\-TRIDUTIO'__S TO ITS FOLK-LORE. By r'L-\-\IE and BELLACU
MAIING, JANE STUART, WILLIE W. M IINRO, ANDREW GuNN,
HENRI
J. MAcLEAx and lIINNIE SUTHERLAND (Pupils
Of
Golspie School). Collected and edited, with a chapter on thePlace and its People, by EDWARD W. B. 11CHOLSON, M.A.,
Bodley's Librarianin the University of
Oxford. W ith
Illustrations,chieflyfromphotographs,

byA. T1. DiYON.

London, 1891. PP. xv. X 351. Originally published at 7s. 6d.
and re-issued, 19io, at 3S. 6d. net to members of the Viking
Club, by whom it may be had on application to the Hon.
Secretary.
GOLSPIE is a small town on the east coast of Sutherland, which
Mr. Nicholson found to be an ideal seaside resort, and where thehappy idea occurred to him to enlist the services of the school
children,and other

inhabitants, in collecting thefolk-loreof thepeople, and the result was a volume of considerable interest andimportance to all who are interested in old beliefs and customs.
Among the various subjects included are Stories, Superstitions,Customs attaching to Days, Games, Rimes,
Proverbs, &c.
Thestories relating to water-horses and witches are peculiarly interesting, and are useful to compare with those of other Celtic countries,
especially those of Ireland, ,to which many of them have a great
resemblance. llr. 1 icholson's derivation of Kelpie from Delp on
page 33z seems to us equally probable and ingenious. His idea isthat floating weed on the surface of the water suggested the mane ofa water-horse, which dragged bathers down. An
who hasattempted to swim in the sea after rough weather, when it is filledwith weed, must be aware from his own experience of the inconvenience, not to say danger, of masses of weed, whether floating loosein the sea, or attached to the bottom of a lake or stream.

Reviews.

69

Among the witch-stories, those connected with hares are interesting. We have never been able to .satisfy ourselves as to what is thereal explanation of the stories we find all over the world respecting
men being changed into animals. None of the explanations we have
yet met with seem sufficient.
The idea of shooting witches withsilver may be connected with the world-wide belief that iron is
specially obnoxious to evil spirits. As regards the image-killing
we suspect that it was originally used as a magnet to concentrate
the animosity of the ill-wisher ;and afterwards, this being forgotten,
it became a mere ritual, when, of course, it would be no longer
effective.
We can heartily recommend Mr. N icholson's book to all who areinterested in Folk-lore, especially that of Celtic countries.
W . F. KIRBY.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE BARRow NATURAL H ISTORY FIELD CLUB AND
LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC SOCIETY. VOI.XVII .
THE proverb, "Better late than never," is well illustrated by thisvolume, which, though dealing with the work of the Association for thetwo years ending March, 1904, has only now (October, 19o9) made its
appearance as avolume of nearly 300 pages. The variety of the subjects
treated gives ample evidence of the usefulness and vitality of the Association, while the general excellence of the twelve plates which illustrate thebook is well worthy of mention. One of these has already appeared in
the SAGA- BOOK (vol, iii., P. 140), i.e., the illustration of the Pennington
Tympanum with its Runic inscription. It is to be earnestly hoped that
this most valuable relic will be removed from its present position as thelintel of a farmyard outhouse (if this has not been done already) to aplace of greater safety and accessibility. There is also an admirable
photograph of the Pre-Norman cross shaft at Heversham. The ornamentation consists of the vine scroll with conventionalized grape-clusters
and leaves, and shows also animal representations. The treatment of
the vine-clusters recalls the ornamentation of one of the Lancaster fragments, and more distantly the Spital Shaft at Hexham, while the animaltreatment is somewhat similar to that on a shaft in York Museum. The
most valuable paper from an archaeological standpoint is that by the
President, Mr. Gaythorpe, upon "Recent Archaeological Discoveries in
Furness." Careful summaries of this kind are most valuable to anyone
who wishes to make astudy of any special group of antiquities.
There is an interesting conjecture in the paper on Field-names, astudy
which yields most valuable results, and one which may be commended to
the notice of all local archoeological societies. The author derives'' Tosthills" from Tosti-daels, the shares of Tosti, for it is known from
Domesday Book that Earl Tosti held lands in Furness. Mention should
be made of the careful index, which is both full and exact, and thereby
adds much to the general usefulness of the volume.
G. A. A.

70

fear-Book of the Viking- Club.

A CATALOGUE OF THE PUBLICATIONS OF SCOTTISH HISTORICAL AND
KINDRED CLUBS AND SOCIETIES AND OF THE VOLUMES RELATIVETO SCOTTISH HISTORY, ISSUED BY H IS MAJESTY'S STATIONERYOFFICE, 1780-1908. With a Subject-Index.
By CHARLES SANFORD TERRY, M.A., Burnett-Fletcher, Professor of History in
the University of Aberdeen.
Pp. xiii., 253.
Glasgow, James\IacLehose & Sons. igo9. Price ios. net.
THE vade mecum which Professor Sanford Terry recently supplied forthe student's guidance through the wilderness of Historical Manuscripts
Commission Reports has a fitting and no less valuable sequel inthis excellently conceived and much needed work ng list of Club publications bearing on Scottish history.
Comparatively, Scotland has done
well in the matter of such Clubs.
Partly, no doubt, the greater institutions such as the Bannatyne Club (1823), and Maitland Club (1828), werea more or less direct product of the patriotic wave of enthusiasm which
welcomed the advent of Sir Walter Scott. The Abbotsford Club (18 33)•
was a short-lived but very sincere tribute to his memory, followed soonafterwards by the Spalding Club (1839), inspired by a certain pride of
the North in its own contribution to the national annals, and carried onwith a popular spirit and aconcentrated zeal and technical skill, such as
made its issues formidably rival those of the older and more aristocratic
institutions in efficiency of editing and success of research. The generation that did those fine things passed away, but not before it had greatly
stimulated the Record publications and made inevitable the reincarnationof the old spirit in such live modern bodies as the Scottish Text Society(1882), the Scottish History Society (1886), the New Spalding Club(1886), and the Scottish Record Society (1898).
While not pretending to bibliographical completeness the Catalogue,
with its invaluable subject-and-author index, is a most praiseworthy
digest of what may be called the co-operative movement in Scottish
historical study for more than a hundred years. There are inequalities
and faults of method, especially in the insufficient setting out of
the contents of many minor and some major volumes.
There issomething too limited with a system of selection which leaves out
Scottish texts published by the Early English Text Society, andRecord Series books like the Hakonar Saga and Jordan Fantosme's
Chronicle, for which by hook or crook a place might well havebeen found.
But it is far better to commend the much we have
got than to grumble that it is not more. And much indeed it is. The
Catalogue adds one more to those aids of study which somehow (by dintof our own unsystematic memories and notes) we did without before ahappy thought brought them into being, but which once they exist makeus marvel how we managed when we did not know the want of them.
The index of subjects in fifty double-columned pages will greatly forward
research by continual keys to obscure references we should never havethought to seek. Viking Club people will be glad to see justice done to
the Club's growing tale of books, and to find in the index agood many—

Reviews.

71

it is a pity there are not more—entries about the Norse activities inthose islands.
Professor Terry has provided historical investigation
with a fresh and powerful implement by this dictionary of sources.
GEo. NEILSON.
THE ANTIQUARY.
Monthly, 6d.

July, igo9— August, Igio.
Annual Subscyiffion, 6s.

London : Elliot Stock.

SUBJECTS of interest to Vikings are "Aldingham Mote," by Professor
Collingwood. "Prerogative Mills in Furness." "Traditions of Dwarf
Races in Ireland and Switzerland," in which the small Danes in Irish
folk-lore are introduced. "The letter M in Mason-marks," in which thereversed 4 and + monogram appear.
In the correspondence this isdealt with under "the Chi-rho Monogram.""Wetwang Church " byRev. E. Maule Cole.
" In Mediaeval Gotland," by James Baker.
" The drama of Medimval Leprosy," by Walter Shaw Sparrow. Review<of Dr. Jakobsen's Shetland" Ordbog."
Review of Professor
Collingwood's "Thorstein of the Mere," new edition.
" Early
Sepulchral Monuments in Stapleford Church, Cambs," with interlacedornament.
" The Earliest printed maps," illustrated.
"An AngloSaxon Brooch," by Sir Charles Robinson.
Ambidexterity andprimitive Man," by Rev. H. J. Dukinfield Astley, Litt.D.
There are00

also appreciative notices of the publications of the Club,
A. J.
T HE

SCOTTISH HISTORICAL
Quarterly, 2s. 6d. net.

October, Igog —April, Igio.
James Maclehose & Sons, Glasgow.

REvIEw.

THE October number of this magazine contains articles on the Edinburgh riot of 1792, on the rebellion of Wimond, and on the battle ofBrunanburh, at which King Athelstan in 937 defeated an army ofDanes, aided by various Celtic allies. Chiefs of the allies were Anlaf,
Danish King of Ireland, and Constantine, King of Scotland. By the
victory of Athelstan the English remained masters of Northumbria, andcelebrated their triumph by legends and songs. The place of battle,
however, is uncertain. Egil's Saga gives a story of the battle which
differs in many ways from the story in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.
Egil was a Viking warrior, born in Iceland, and at feud with Eric
Bloodaxe, acrafty and passionate warrior and singer, whose story in its
present shape dates from I200 A.D. The Scotch reviewer gives a longand interesting account of Egil's Saga, and decides that the place of
battle must be Brunswork in Dumfriesshire, a hill 920 feet high crowned

by two Roman camps and on the old Roman road. Anlaf's army fled to
Dublin. In the words of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle—
The Northmen retired, bloody remnant from the spears,
In their nailed boats on the sounding sea
Over deep water they sought Dublin
And Ireland again, with minds cast down."

2Year-Book of the Viblig Club.

Sir Herbert Maxwell continues in this and the other number his entertaining " Chronicle of Lanercost."

On page 96 an account is given of abook called " Racial problems in Hungary," by Seton-Watson, whichaccuses the Magyar caste of oppressing the 'Non-Nlagyar nationalities
contrary to the statute of 1868.
The July Review contains an excellent article by P. H. BrO
Scotland in the 18th Century, and also the story ofin 1751," and of an ecclesiastical prosecution in the 17th century.
torturingofwitches is discussed inn, on

A Scot in France,The

the review of Andrew Lang's

life of Sir George 'Mackenzie.
The Review for January, igio, contains excellent portraits of Kings

JameS the First, the Second, the Third, the Fourth and the Fifth ; also
a good account by James Mackinnon of the Franco-Scottish League inthe

14th century, and an article by Bishop Dowden on

Crown and the \Iedi2eval Episcopate.

the Scottish

There are good reproductions ofpictures of William Elphinstone, of Zachary Boyd, and James Watt.
On page i8o we read that"

there is no doubt that the vitality of theScottish dialects has weakened considerably during the last quarter of acentury."

On page 315 we read, that in 1665, the unemployed %sere sentfrom Scotland to Jamaica to create colonies which should make tradewith the mother country.
The April number contains articles by the late Bishop Dowden on theright of Sanctuary in the mediaeval parish church; by 'Mrs. Green on the
Irish Parliament in the 1701 century, on Watson the printer, and on a
portrait of George Buchanan.

On page 297 an account is given of

H. C. Lea's 11 History of the Inquisition."

On his death American

publicists immediately paid ungrudging tribute to Dr. Lea's distinction."_Marion Mulhall's book on Explorers in the New World, gives a fullaccount of the Viking and Irish explorers and also of the Jesuits''Missions in Paraguay.
J.

THE

SCANDINAVIANISLES.

ORIGIN

M.A., B.Sc., Professor of Agriculturein the Royal College of Science, Dublin.
oftheNo. 15, June, agog.

FALLOwS.

OF THE HORNLESS CATTLE OF THE BRITISH'

By JA11ES NVILSON,

Proceedings

A.

Royal

DublinFrom the Scientific

Society,

Vol.

YII.

Dublin: The Royal Dublin Society, 1909.

(N.S.),.
is.

THE prevailing opinion is that the British hornless breeds originatedindependently.

°It is the purpose of this paper to show that the existingand extinct British breeds of hornless cattle may all be traced back to a
Scandinavian origin."
Suffolk,

Yorkshire,In the eighteenth century the breed existed in
Forfarshire,

Aberdeenshire,

Sutherland,

Skye,

Galloway, Somerset, Devon, and parts of Ireland, and it is pointed outthat these districts" are all maritime and situated directly

upon theNorsemen's tracks—circumstances which at once suggest thathornless cattle are of Scandinavian origin."these

To make good his theory

the author goes on to show that the breeds were originally of similar•-

Reviews.

73

character and of common origin, that their arrival in Britain coincides
with that of the Norsemen, that similar cattle were taken to other partsof Europe with which the Norsemen were associated, and that traces ofcattle of similar character are to be found in Scandinavia. A deal of
historical and arch2cological information is brought together dealing withthe subject. In literature the hommyll appears in Aberdeen in 1523•
Dr. Samuel Johnson testifies to humble cows in Sky. The negative
evidence is the absence of hornless remains of Roman and Saxon age,while the absence of any record or sign of the importation of hornlesscattle since the Norman Conquest places their arrival in England before
1o66. The varieties in Normandy, Channel Islands, Orkney, Shetland
and Iceland are described as also Norway. Middendorff maintains thatthe hornless cattle of the ancient Scythians migrated northwards with
their owners through Russia to Finland, and then to Scandinavia, andthen to Britain. The possibility of the wild white breed having been
introduced by the Romans appears to be supported by the finding ofhornless cattle skulls in the 1Zoman fort of Newstead in Berwickshire.
ALFRED W .JOHNSTON.

THE GALLEY of LORD•. Historical, traditional, and other records of
THE CHLANN DUGHAILL.
Parts 1 and 2.
A. MacDougall &Son, Sheffield. 6d. each.
IT is difficult to gauge the value of this publication. It is interesting, as it is devoted to the history of the Clan MacDougall and as
it tries to give an accurate list of its chiefs (" the privileged wearersof Three Eagles Feathers in their bonnets "), and it does so in amanner that is gratifying if one is a believer in tradition, but whichis scarcely satisfactory to the modern critical historian. It is a pitythat no references are given, as one can have no idea of the relativevalues of the statements made.
Somerled, the Thane of Argyll(whose career, drawn chiefly from Skene and Gregory, is the themeof Part II.), is sufficiently remote to allow many traditions to havegathered round his name, having died at Renfrew in 1164. Fromhim descended the Clan MacDougall, the chiefs of which took thesurname of " de Ergadia "or of Lorn, about 1229, when they acknowledged
the feudal supremacy of King Alexander II. Lorn passed with themarriage of two heiresses to the house of Stewart, and it might haveremained with the Stewarts for many generations, but (with anotherheiress) it was wrested from them by the Campbells, Earls of Argyll.
The headship of the MacDougalls however, remained with the familyof MacDougall of Dunollie, whose pedigree is here traced \Kith so muchloving care that one cannot help wishing that the writer had given thewhereabouts of the proofs—evidently at his hand—on which his
genealogy is founded.
An account (traditional), of the MacDougall'sof Raray is to be found in Part II.
A.FRANCIS STEUART.

74

Yeas--Book of the Viking Club.

D UTCH AGNES HER VALENTINE : being the journal of the Curate ofConiston, 1616-i6a3. By W. G. COLLI\GwOOD.
Kendal: Titus
Wilson, 1910, 3s. 6d.
IN this delightful little book by Professor Collingwood, written in
the form of a journal, we have some chapters in the life of the Curateof Coniston during the early part of the seventeenth century. In his
Preface the author states that the " outline is fact, the shading isinference, and the colouring imagination."
Taking the outline first, there are many features of great interest to
students of the period covered, among others some remarks upon
Witchcraft, an excellent topography of the neighbourhood, and a list of
the various families residing in the parish. With regard to the shading,this may be inference, but it is inference drawn with great skill, andis entirely in keeping with the matter containod in the journal.
The colouring is that of the Poet and Artist, and it is perhaps
superfluous to tell any reader who is acquainted with Professor
Collingwood's writings that it is of the best. It is evidently the workof one possessing a genuine love for the hills and dales of the district,and a kindly affection for the inhabitants.
It is difficult for us of the twentieth century to realize that thestipend of a curate in 1616 was
no more than thirty-nine shillings
and tenpence of lawful English money per annum, not counting
whittlegate and harden sark, sheepgate on the ferl and cockpenny at
Shrove-tide; " but this was practically all that Mr. Robert Dowson
had to look to for his means of existence.
Small wonder then that
tobacco was to be "come by but rarely! " Among his other duties
was that cf acting as schoolmaster to the rising generation, and as
friend and counsellor to all his parishioners ; he also cleaned out his
church, which served in addition as school-room, once a week, andscrubbed ,until the flags show in the floor, for I should take shame
if quality from the Hall turned up their noses or hankered for something stronger than lavender in the sermon."Touching this quality from the Hall, the Lady Bountiful was careful
to arrange for the matrimonial happiness of Mr. Dowson, who meekly
and submissively obeyed her instructions; but alas, her schemes neverbore fruit, and the curate died a bachelor.
The facts relating to the Dutch or rather German miners in theLake country are particularly interesting, and the account of their
Christmas-tide celebration makes a charming scene.
Dutch Agnes,
around whom centred the romance of the Curate's life, married in her
own station, and appears to have lived long and happily ever after.
Professor Collingwood states that this book is not a novel, but isintended as a historical picture.
We think his intention is realized,
and we commend to our readers this beautifully painted picture of an
episode in the life of a humble minister of the Gospel in the reign ofKing James I.
A. SHAW M ELLOR.

Reviews.

75

T HE CRADLE of OUR R ACE (Souvenance of a Cruise on Northern Seas).
By J
ESSIE M. E. SAxsY, author of

&c.

00

The Home of a Naturalist,"

Edi.ubuvglt :J. & H. Lindsay, Ltd.,Street, rgio.

64 pp.

Illustrated.

Q

X

18,

South St. Audiew

44 . 6d. net.

THIS delightfully breezy brochure gives an account of Mrs. Saxby's
trip to Sweden, on board ss. Embla, a cargo vessel from the Firth ofForth. The captain, his wife, the first mate, and almost all the crew
were Shetlanders, so that our author was in good and congenial company. Mrs. Saxby remarks that "you can't persuade my countrymen
to become firemen or soldiers (though some play at being volunteers),
but they go before the mast as if that were their heaven-appointed placein the Universe."

The interesting andgraphic

description ofthevoyage is embellished with information and criticisms on all subjects.
Stockholm receives a eulogy which it well deserves, and most of Mrs.
Saxby's land trips were made from here, where she came across suchfamiliar friends as bismars and knocking stanes, and then suddenly
plunged into the sumptuous restaurant at Djorgarden. Our subscribers
will do well in procuring a copy of this work, which should prove apleasant reminiscence if they have already done the track, or otherwise
an incentive, with useful instructions to those who have still to plough
this part of the deep.
A. J.

THE STORY OF SFHI -LAGH, OLAF CUARA'N's

DAUGHTER.

A Saga of theNorthmen in Cumberland inhARK]"R,M. D.
illustrated.

the tenth century.
13 C. A.
7-'pp.,
9 x 5-Lin. ; cloth.

Kendal:zs. 6d.

Titans

WilS09a,1909.

IN the fore-word, the author, in referring to the suggestion that the" Ilelge Lay " was composed on. the shore of the Irish Sea, quotes
fromanother
author : " The neighbourhood of Gosforth was
indeed geographically the focus of all the influences which fostered
the birth of the Edda poems.

Wherever they were composed, it washere that they were illustrated almost at the moment of their production."
It will be as well to remember that the myths gave rise
The myths were theto the lays, and not the lays to the myths.
common heritage of the Norsemen and capable of illustration apartfrom their poetic dress.
It is therefore not necessary to supposethat the myths were simultaneously rendered in sculpture and poetry,
and in one and the same place. It is more likely that the myths wererepresented in sculpture in one place and in poetry in another, in
accordance with the prevailing genius.
If the lays were known in
Cumberland, it is more likely they were taken there from a common
centre than otherwise.
" The title r61e, Shelagh, is a sketch, one
account saying that a daughter of Olaf Cuaran married a landownerin l3ritain, probably meaning Cumbria.
That women played a greatpart in turning the _'Norsemen to Christianity,

I firmly believe."

76

Fear-Book of the Viking- Club.

The story begins with Harald Fairhair's expedition and the settle—
ment of the Norse colony in Cumberland, and relates the battle ofBrunanburh, the conversion of the Norsemen, etc.
equates" Surturday,"" Surtur'sday,"with

Saxon Saetern-daeg, Saturn's day.
Are
imaginary name is a novelistic licence?

The author (p. 331

Saturday,

the

Anglo

we to assume that thisThe correct form of sucha name, if it ever existed, would be " Surtsdagr," or " Surtardagr."The oldest Norse name for the seventh day of the week is I.augardagr or watt-dagr, bath-day.
The Norsemen, like many others incold climates nowadays, bathed themselves on the seventh day of theweek, which is supposed to have been originally a religious ceremony,and appropriately designated it Bath-day.
Possibly our author has
facetiously associated Surtr, the Black, with a gratuitous estimate.
of the cuticular state of the Norsemen on their septan, or still older
quintan bath-day.
The illustrations are constructed from existing examples.
-The
Gosforth hogback (see The Ancient Crosses at Gosforth, by our
author, p. 84) has been used as the model for " The grave-mark of
Criss," p. 61, but the warriors are supplied with winged helmets
which do not appear in the original.
The working in of the old -Norse place-names in the story, also,
shown on maps, is to be commended; and it is to be hoped that this.
brightly-written novel will increase the growing interest in Englandfor its Norse past, with the result that recruits may be found tosupport the only society—The Viking Club—which devotes its wholeenergies to this subject.
A. J.
I
ANCIENT CHURCH DEDICATIO\S IN SCOTLAND : SCRIPTURAL DEDICATIONS.
By JAMES M URRAY M ACKINLAv, M.A.
Pp. xxiii. + 41g:
with map g x 52in.
Edinburgh : David Douglas, IgIo.
its. 6d. net.
THIS book is to be followed up by another dealing with nonScriptural dedications, which will of course be of more interest to,
Northern students, including, as it will, Saints of Norse birth..
Pre-Norse Celtic dedications still remain in Orkney and Shetland.
The chapter on dedication and consecration is particularly interesting.
Under the dedications to St. Bartholomew should be added
the parish of St. Bartholomew in Fetlar, Shetland (see Orkney and
Shetland Records, Viking Club, Vol. I.,. p. go).
In the futurevolume the author can now place the dedication of the Church of
Orphir, Orkney, to St.
Club, Vol. III., p. 197).

Nicholas (see Old-Lore Miscellany, Viking
It might be pointed out that in Orkney theparish consists of a group of townships, and the parish takes its
name from the township in which the Church is built, and in somecases from the dedication of the Church itself. The book is full ofinteresting information about Churches, folklore and customs, andReviews.

77

gives the dedications of chapels, etc., as well as those of parish
churches.
The following are the Orkney and Shetland dedications :Christ, St. Mary the Virgin (Our Lady), St. Mary Magdalene, St.
Andrew, St. Peter, St. Bartholomew, St. Paul, St. Matthew, St.
John, St. Barnabas, St. John the Baptist (St. Michael, Harra,
Orkney, is omitted), and the Holy Rood (Cross).
This work mustnecessarily have entailed an enormous amount of research, and does
.great credit to the author and publisher, andpromised successor a great boon to students.

will

prove with its
O. L.

THE MEDIAEVAL CHURCHIN

SCOTLAND : ITS CONSTITUTION,ORGANISA-TION AND LAW.
The Rhind Lectures for igoi. By the Right
Rev. JOHN DOwDEti, D.D., LL.D., Bishop of Edinburgh.
With biographical sketch.
Pp. xlviii. + 352, 28 illustrations
gin. X 52in.
Glasgow :7anses Maclehose and Sons, igio.
15s. net.
TIIts work deals with the foundation of bishoprics and metropolitan sees, appointment of bishops, the Scottish crown and theepiscopate, cathedrals, collegiate churches, parishes and parochialclergy, parish churches, sanctuaries, revenues, lands, teinds, offerings, church and state, diocesan organisation, archdeacons and deans•o.f Christianity, synods, statutes of synods, marriage late, canon law
and papal dispensations, ecclesiastical courts, celibacy of clergy,

church law, papal taxes.

The

illustrations

Saverough, in Orkney.
The period dealt with

is

the

from

include bell

death

of

King

found atMalcolm

Ceanmore, the time of the transition from Celtic to feudal forms ofchurch organisation, to the Reformation. The dioceses of Orkney
and Sodor were subjected to the Scottish Primate in 1472, after thepledging of Orkney to Scotland.
The diocese of Caithness wasfounded about 1128. The Deans of Christianity, later Rural Deans,
were subordinate to the Archdeacon.
Record evidence of parochialdivisions begins early in the twelfth century.
In the early part ofthe sixteenth century it is estimated that not less than three-fourthsof the parish churches were appropriated to monasteries, cathedrals
and collegiate churches.
particularly interesting.
churches.

The section on churches as sanctuaries isThis right was only enjoyed by certain

The " girth " and its limits were commonly marked bystone crosses or stones marked with a cross.
It is possible that thename Girth House, applied to St. Nicholas Church in Orphir,
Orkney, indicates that this church, built in the precincts of the
Earl's Bu, had formerly the rights of sanctuary.
The intricaciesof tithes and church lands are fully explained, and will form amost useful guide for church students.
Besides purely technicalmatter, the book is full of personal and local incidents in church
life, illustrating its evolution.
Besides being a handbook of church law, etc.,

it is also a most78

Year-Book of the Viking- Club.

interesting historical work, which can be read from cover to cover,illustrated as it is with portraits of kings and bishops, psalters, andchurch furniture. It will be found indispensable to the historical
student in explaining many otherwise inexplicable questions whicharise in the study of mediaeval documents.
A. O.

OLD-LORE'MISCELLANY

SrTHERLAN-D.
illustrations,OF

ORKNEY,SHETLAND,CAITHNESS,

9ND

Vol. I. (Orkney and Shetland 'Miscellany). 2opp. 352, 82in. X 5-in., 1907-8.
its. 6d.
Vol.

II. 26 illustrations, pp. 275, agog, 8s. 6d. Vol. III., igio, in
progress.
Cloth, gilt design.
The Viking Club.
Sold tomembers and subscribers only.
Annual subscription for thewhole series, ios. 6d.
THE object of the

O1d.Lore Series of _liiscellanv,

Records,etc.,

is to bring together every scrap of information dealing with theold Norse Earldom of Orkney, Shetland, Caithness, and Sutherland.
The Miscellany is devoted to -Notes and Queries, short papers, notesof books, and other matter. Genealogies not hitherto printed, folklore, folkmusic, portraits, dialect, place-names, and bibliography. A
special feature of Vol. III. is the commencement of a series ofscholarly papers by Mr. Eirikr Magnusson, dealing with old 'Norse
poetry bearing in any way on the history of the old Earldom—The
Lay of Darts (The Fatal Sisters), Grotte Song, Earl Rognvald's Key
to _Metres, Bishop Biarne's J6msvikingadrdpa, etc.
An interestingseries of papers has been begun, giving extracts from a 'MS. journalof visits to Shetland in 1832 and 1834, by Dr. Charlton; the watercolour illustrations, which will be reproduced, are exceedingly welldone.
The aim has been to print original matter only, although thereprint of rare works forms part of the scheme of the series.
As
the Old Norse Earldom was the earliest Viking Colony, and thecentre of the colonisation of Ireland, Sodor, and Iceland, it will beobvious that a knowledge of its history is indispensable to the Viking
student.
Its early foundation is proved by the old form of Norse
place-names and the odal system of land tenure which are alone tobe found there, and not in any later Viking Colony, and the survival of Eddic traditions and poetic words.
O. L. S.
THE ROifANCE OF THE SHIP :THE STORY OF HER ORIGIN AND EvOLUTION.
By E. IiEBLE CHATTERTON, author of " Sailing Ships
and their Stor v,'" Steam Ships and their Story," etc. 33
illustrations, 74
Ltd., I9II.
5s.

X

44,

pp.

31g.

London : Seeley andCo.,THE evolution of the ship is traced from the primitive idea ofcrossing water astride of a log, which in the next stage is hollowedRem WS.

79

out—the dug-out.
The first ships of the Nile are described, of oneof which an illustration is given, dating C. 2500 B.c.
Then theearly ships of the Mediterranean, where the Phoenicians appear as
the pioneers of shipping after the decline of Egypt, followed by
Greece and Rome.
The chapter dealing with Northern Europe
describes the Viking ship.
The earliest rock carvings of ships in
Norway and Sweden date to about isoo B.C. The similarity of rockcarved ships with the Viking, and even with modern Swedish andNorse boats, is pointed out as significant.
Their similarity to the
Phoenician ships is taken as possible evidence that the knowledgeof ship-building was derived from those wandering seamen. Viking
ship burials are touched on.
In describing the middle
King
twice

statesthat

Alfreddecided
to
build
on
the
Vikingmodel,
as long, much faster,andof greater
freeboard.

age

ship

the

authorbut
The

English navy was thus founded on the Viking model,
andWilliam theConqueror's
ships weresimilar.
The
Crusadesresulted in important developments in larger craft for sea-going
purposes. The remaining chapters deal with the Tudor times, Stuart
times and after, final development of the sailing ship, advent ofsteam, first steam warships, ocean steamships, modern liner, modern
warships, mercantile marine and yachting, fishing fleets, etc. Chapters are also devoted to lifeboats and lightships, and the sailing of
the ship.
This volume forms a worthy addition to " the Library of
Romance," and treats the subject in a popular manner without any
burden of references, and in the limited space it necessarily does notenter into wearisome detail which would be out of place in such atreatise.
J. A.

13RITAIN B.C. AS DF5CRII3ED IN CLASSICAL W RITINGS, with an inquiry
into the positions of the Cassiterides and Thule, and an
attempt to ascertain the ancient coast-line of Kent and East
Susses:. lay HENRY SHARPF. 7z x 52, PP .Xi. + 278.
Williams and Norgate,l 1910.
5s. net.

London:The portion of this book of interest to members of the Viking Clubis that dealing with Thule, to which 17 pages are devoted.
The
conclusions arrived at by the author are :" That Pytheas of Marseilles%vent to Iceland about 300 B.c., and called it Thule. That after thatno one went to Iceland for many centuries, and that the name wasapplied to the furthest known land, some island on the coast of
1It will be useful to our readers to know that the publishers have in stock Mr. Eirikr
Magnasson's translation of "Lilja," ios. 6d.; Sir Edmund Head's translation of "VigaGlums Saga," 5s.; "Zoega's Engl.-Ice. Dict." 6s.; " Monunienta Orcadica," r3;Engelhardt's Denmark in the Early Iron Age," 31s. 6d.; and Vol. iv. of
Stephen's
Old Northern Runic Monuments," 2os.
f0

8oYear-Book of the Viking Club.

Scotland,'' probably- Lewis. In referring to the passage in Solinus,
which states that from the Orcades to Thule took fire days, the author
concludes that by the Orcades is meant the Faroe Islands.
He suggests that King Alfred derived his information from sources otherthan Py-theas, and probably from Ireland, which is supported by
the fact that Iceland was visited by Irish priests before the Norse
colonisation. The other part of the book deals with the Cassiterides,
which are identified as islands on the west of the north-west cornerof Spain, and it is maintained that no proof exists in the classics orelsewhere that the Phoenicians ever were 'in the Scilly Islands or
Cornwall.
Britain is shown to have been the headquarters of theDruids, who were also in the north of Gaul.
The Roman Invasion
is treated, having regard to the coastline at that time, much ofwhat is now land being then sea and straits. The first invasion is
supposed to have started from Wissant, and landed between Deal andSandwich,

and

the

secondfrom Boulogne to

between DealandSandwich.
Caesar's march on London is fully discussed, and his
supposed fording of the river near Westminster.
The book should
prove invaluable to students of this early period,
been greatly improved by an index.

and would haveX.

Privately Printed Works of the Club—continued.
9.

Vol. ill., Part 111 ., January, 1904. Containing, Proceedings, District Reports ;etc.,
during 1903, and the following Papers in full:—
The Danish Camp on the Ouse, near Bedford, by A. R.GODDARD, B.A:
(Illustrated.)
Some Notes on the Norsemen in Argyllshire and on the Clyde,
by R. L. BREMNER, M.A., B.L. (Illustrated.)
Discovery of a Pre-historic Sun-Chariot in Denmark, by KARL BLIND .
(Illustrated.)
The Saga of Havelok the Dane, by the Rev. C. W .WHISTLER, M.R.C.S.`
The Norsemen in Uist Folklore,by.the-Rev. ALLAN MCDONALD,
Maeshow and the Standing Stones of Stenness : Their Age andPurpose, by MAGNUS SPENCE. (Illustrated).
Stone Circles
and
other
etude Stone Monuments of GreatBritain, by A. L. LEWIS., (Illustrated.)
The Lay of Thrym, translated by MISS BEATRICE H, BARMBY.
Survey of Orkneyan Place-Names ,.by A. W . JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.
aii., 291- 49 2 pp, paper covers,

10.

Ios._

Vol. IV., Part i., January, 1905.
Containing Proceedings, District Reports ;,etc.,
during 1904, and the following Papers in full:--.
Research, Inaugural Address, J. G.GARSON. M.D.
Some Anthropological Notes from Orkney, M . MACKENZIE CHARLESONi,
M.A., F.S.A.Scot. (Illustrated.)On the Place Name Wetwang, Rev, E .M AULE COLE, M.A., F.G.S.
Traces of Danish Conquest and Settlement in Cambridgeshire,
E. HAILSTONE, F.R.Hist.S. (With Map.)
The Danes in Cambridgeshire, Rev J. W. E. CONYBEARE .
Scandinavian Motifs in Anglo-Saxon and Norman Ornamentation, Rev. H. J. DUKINFIELD ASTLEY, M.A., D.Litt., F.R.S.L. (Illustrated.)
King William the Wanderer, W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A.
Shipbuilding and Nautical Terms of Old in the North , EIRfKR
MAGNdSSON, AT.A..
26o pp., paper covers.

11.

Ios.

Vol. IV., Part If., January, 1906. Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc.)
during 1905, and the following Papers in full:
The Oldest Known List of Scandinavian Names, j6N STEZINSSON, Ph.D.
Notes on the Danework ,H. A., KJ•ER, M.A. (Illustrate ),Ship Burials, HAAKON SCHETELIG:
Notes on Some Icelandic Churches, Mrs .. DISNEY LEITH_.
(Illustrated).
Homer andBeowulf, PROFESSOR J. WIGHT DUFF, M.A.

Review of "Origines Icol and icoo," EIRfKR MAGNU'SSON, M.A.
261-480 pp., paper covers.
12.

Ios.

Vol. V. Part 1,, January, 1907. Containing Proceedings, District Reports,_ etc.,
during i906, and the following Papers in full:—
The Life of Bishop Gudmund Arason . By Professor W. P. KER, M.A., LL.D.
Gringolet, Gawain's Horse. By Professor I. GOLLANcz, Litt.D.
Some Illustrations of the Archoeology of the VikingAge in England.
By W. G. COLLINGWOOD ,M.A., F.S.A.
(Illustrated.)
Tradition and Folklore of the Quantocks. By Rev. C. W .WHISTLER,
M.A., M.R,C.S.
Northern Folksongs : Danish ,Icelandic, Norwegian ,and Swedish..
By SVF-INB18RN SVEINBJbRNSSON.

(With Musical, IlluStrations.) ,Ship Burial at Kiloran Bay, Colonsay, Scotland,
196 pp., paper covers.
18.

By HAAKON SCHETELIG.

Ios.

Vol .V., Part 11 .
? April, 1908 . Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc., during
1907, and the following Papers in full:—
Notes on Danes 'Skins, by H. St, G. GRAY (with plate)..
A Newly Found Inscription from the Brodgar Circle ,by MAGNUS OLSEN.
(Illustrated.)
A Shetland Legend from
Flj6tsdoala Saga,by Professor W. G.
COLLINGWOOD. M.A., F.S.A.

Western Influence on the Earliest Viking Settlers ,by JON STEFANSSON,
Ph.D.
Notes on a Decorated Bucket from the Oseberg Find, by Professor_
GABRIEL GUSTAFSON (With two Plates .)The Last of the Icelandic Commonwealth ,Part 1,by EIRIKR M AGN6SSON,
M.A.
Iceland and the Humanities, Inaugural Address, by Professor W. P.
KER, M.A., LL.D.
The Viking Raft or Pontoon Bridge, discovered at Glamford -Brigg,
N. Lines., by Rev. ALFRED HUNT, M.A. (Illustrated.)
The Gael and the Galil Notes on the Social Condition of Ireland
during the Norse Period , by ELEANOR HULL.
197 -421

PP.s paper covers, Ios.

Privately .
Printed -Works of the Club— continned..
14.
I

Vol. Vt., Part i., January, 1909. _Containing
December, igo8,
following Papers in full

Proceedings .from January

to

,and
Seafaring and Shipping during the Viking Ages, by Prof. ALEXANDERBUGGE:The First'Christian Martyr in Russia, by FRANCES R. MARCHANT.
The Vikings in
From Arabic (Moorish)
Spanish Sources,
by JON STEFANSSON, Ph.D.
The Sites of Three banish Camps, and!Anglian Burying Groundin EastAnglia,:by BELLERBY LOWERISON: Illustrated;
Grunaburh and Vinheit in Ingulf
Chronicle and Egil's Saga,by the Rev. CHAS. W, WHISTLER, M.
R.C. S.
Ragna.r Lothbrok and HIIs Sons, by Prof. ALLEN MAWER.
The Last ofthe IcelandicCommonwealth, Part'Il.,by EIRIKR MAGN_6SSON,M.A.
A ShIp-Burial
Brittany, by P. Du C.HATELLIER and L: LE P6NTOIS (Illustrated).
x6z pp.-,-paper, covers, ios.:

Spain.

an

and

s

in

15.

Vol. VI., Part- If., January, 1910. Report of Proceedings from January to December, i9og, and the following Papers read before the Club c
Abstract of a Paper on Antiquities" dating from the Danish Occupatiori of York,,byG. A.,AUDEN, M.A., M.D.,F_S.A: Illustrated.
Traces of the Custom of-Suttee
Idorveay during the Viking Age,by Dr. HAAx ON SCHETELIG, Norway.
Sol and,Smphire,aby"W. H.BEEBY,-F.L.S. _;Digri of Northumberland. A_Viking-Saga of the Danes
England,by Dr..AXEL OLRIK.
The Early Historians of Norway, by Professor W. P.KER, LL.D.
Havelok and Olaf Tryggvason. A Contribution .towards the further understanding of the,Rings.' Sagas, by Dr: ALEXANDER Bi1GGE:

inSlwarelinGrotta Songr and the Orkney and Shetland Quern, by ALFRE D W .
JOHNSTON; F.S.A.Scot.. "The Alleged Prevalence of Gavelkind in Orkney and Shetland, by
ALFRED W .-JOHNSTO N,. F.S:A.SCot. ,i63-307 pp• 7s-.6d.
N.B. Saga-Books Nos. 14 and 15 and Year Book ,Nos. 1and 2will _be fssued
gratis to Members elected in 1910.;
Binding of Saba-Book Vols. 4and H.—Owing to an .
error in printing the indexes have folios
consecutive with titles and contents, etc. Binders should be instructed to place indexes' at endof each volume:
YEAR BOOK.
;

No. 1, 1909.: List. of Members,. Annual Reports, igo8-9
Reports by Hon. Dist..Secs.,
Viking Notes,, Reviews, Obituary, Additions -to Library and Bibliography; 116 pp:,paper covers, 2s. 6d.

EXTRA SERIES.

1.

INAUGURAL ADDRESS,1892. "Birds of Omen in Shetland," by JESSIE M .- M
SAXBY, with 91 Notes on the Folklore of the Raven and Owl," by W. A.
CLOUSTON. Out of print:.2.. RUINS or THE SAGA-TIME. IN ICELAND, by THORSTEINN ERLINGSSO N,With
Introduction and Appendix by F: T. NORRIS, and _JON STEFANSSON, P11.D. (Illustrated.)
Presented to the Clubby. Miss-CORNELla HORSFORD, at whose expense the survey was made.
in pp., paper covers (27 in stock). -,1os.

TRANSLATIONSERIES,

Vol. 1., 1902. "The Life and Death of Cormac the Skald."
Translated
from the Icelandic .of Kormak's - Saga by W. G. COLLINGwo6D;-M.A., F.S.A., and j6N
STiiF1NSSON, Ph.D., with-24 Illustrations by W.. G. Collingwood. 1902., Cloth, gilt top,
r45 pp•,-gin. by Tin; Publisbed-at 7s. 6d. Price 6s. 6d. to Members.
Vol. I1., 1908.
The Elder or Poetic Edda, Part 1., the Mythological Poems
Translated and edited by OLIVE BRAY; illustrated by W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A„ F.S.A.
Test and Translation in parallel columns. Published at a5s.. ;=ios. 6d. net to Members.

,.ORKNEY, SHETLAND, CAITHNESS AND
SUTHERLAND OLD-LORE SERIES.
A quarterly publication of Miscellany and Records, edited by A.. W: JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.
"
JOHNSTON;
a'year. Special prospectus;
application.

ros. 6d.
on
MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.
LIBRARY CATALoGUE7 OF VIKING CLUB. .6d.
REVIEW, ORIGINES ISLANDICAE. By EiRixR M'AGNdssoN, M.A. Reprinted from the
Saga-Book; Vol: IV, 2s,
ICELANDIC LITERARY SOCIETY OF
COPENHAGEN AND REYKJAVIK.
andA.

Prospectus maybe obtained from the Hon. Librarian, A. W. JOHNSTON, 29, Ashburnham
Mansions, Chelsea, London, S.W., to whom subscriptions (8s. per annum) must be paid.

!;I

1

E
E

LONDON
Printed for the Viking Club
University of London :King's College

Extra copies to members, price 2s. 6d.

PRIVATELV PRINTED WORKS OF THE CLUB.
All Prices are Post Free.

SAGA-BOOKI.

(PROCEEDINGS).

Vol. 1., Part 1., January 1895. Containing Proceedings, etc., from 1892 to 1894,
and the following Papers in fuli :—Whale Hunting in the Shetlands, by the Rev. A. SANDISON.
Pre-historic Art in the North, by J. ROMILLY ALLEN, F.S.A.Scot.
The Encroachment of the Sea and the Subsidence of Land as
seen in the Island of Sanday, by the late WALTER TRAILL DENNISON.
The Boar's Head Dinner at Oxford and a Teutonic Sun-God, by
KARL BLIND.

2.

3.

Godhilda de Toni, Wife of Baldwin 1., King of Jerusalem, andher family of Toni and Limesy, by the late HYDE CLARKE.
114 pp., paper covers (out of print).
Vol. I., Part IL, January, 1896. Containing Proceedings, etc., during 1895, and thefollowing Papers in full:—
Shetland Folklore and the Old Faith of the Scandinavians andTeutons, by KARL BLIND.
The Vikings in Lakeland, by W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A. (Illustrated.)
A Ramble in Iceland, by J. S. PHEN$, LL.D., etc. (Illustrated).
Edda, by EIRIKR MAGNCTSSON, M.A.
115 -240 pp., paper covers. Ios.
Vol. 1., Part 111., January, 1897. Containing Proceedings, etc., during 1896, andthe following Papers in full:—
The Norsemen in Shetland, by GILBERT GOUDIE, F.S.A.Scot. (Illustrated.)
A Boat Journey to Inari, by A. H. Cocxs, M.A. (Illustrated.)
Illustrations of the Sagas from @hanks Monuments, by P. M. C.
KERMODE, F.S.A.Scot.

4.

(Illustrated.)

The Monuments of the Island of Oeland, by Dr. HANS HILDEBRAND.
24 1-374 PP- Paper covers (out of print).
Vol. IL, Part 1., January, 1898.
Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc.,
during 1897, and the following Papers in full:—
The Norsemen in the Hebrides, by Miss A. GOODRICH FREER.
Chronicles of Hardanger : a Unketch of Old-World Norway, byMajor A. F. MOCKLER FERRYMAN.
Norse Place -Names in Gower (Glamorganshire), by ALEX. G. MoFrAT.
(Illustrated.)

5.

S.

126 pp., paper covers (out of print).
Vol. 11., Part 11., January, 1899. Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc.
during 1898, and the following Papers in frill :—Ethandune, A.D. 878, King Alfred's Campaign from Athelney, byRev. C. W. WHISTLER, M.R.C.S.
The Earliest Traveller to the High North, by KARL BLIND.
The Revival of Old Northern Life in Denmark, by Pastor A. V. STORM.
127 -240 pp., paper covers.
Ios.
Vol. 11., Part 111. Double Number, January, 1901. Containing Proceedings,
District Reports, etc., during 1899 and Igoo, and the following Papers in full:—
The Norse-Lay of Wayland (Volundarkvitha), and its relation to
English Tradition, by Prof. SOPHUs BUGGE. (Illustrated.)
King Eirik of York, by W. G. COLLINGWOOD. M.A.
Early History and Monuments of Jutland and Sieswick, by Pastor
A. V. STORM.
(Illustrated.)
on a Passage of "Sonar Torek" in "Egil's Saga," by Rev. W. C.
GREEN, M.A.

The Conversionof IcelandtoChristianity,

A.D.

1000,

by

EI.RIKRMAGNtSSON, M.A.

7.

S.

Nine Men's Morris: an old Viking Game, by A. R. GODDARD. (Illustrated.)
241 -392 PP-, paper covers. ros.
Vol. Ill., Part 1., January, 1902. Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc.,
during 1go1, and the following Papers in full:—
The Vikings: Traces of their Folklore in the Lincolnshire Marshes,by Rev. R. M. HEANLEY, M.A.
The Features of the Advance of the Study of Danish Archaeology
in the Last Decades, by Dr. W. DREYER. (Illustrated.)
The Balder Myth, and Some English Poets, by Mrs. CLARE JERROLD.
Indexes to Vols. 1. and IL
130 pp., paper covers. ios.
Vol. Ill., Part I1., January, 1903. Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc.,
during 19o2, and the following Papers in full :—Palnatoki in South Wales, by ALEX. G. M OFFAT, M.A. (Illustrated.)
The

Round

ChurchJOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.

9.

and

Earl'sBu of Orphir,

Orkney, by A.

W.

(Illustrated.)

The Anthropological Evidences of the Relations between the
Races of Britain and Scandinavia, by J. GRAY, B.Sc. (Illustrated.)
Irish Episodes in Icelandic Literature, by ELEANOR HULL.
131 -290 PP-, paper covers. ros.
Vol. Ill., Part 111., January, 1904. Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc.,
during 1903, and the following Papers in full:—
The Danish Camp on the Ouse, near Bedford, by A. R. GODDARD, B.A.
(Illustrated.)

Some Notes on the Norsemen in Argyllshire and on the Clyde,
by R. L. BREMNER, M.A., B.L. (Illustrated.)
Discovery of a Pre -historic Sun -Chariot in Denmark, by KARL BLIND.
(Illustrated.)

The Saga of Havelok the Dane, by the Rev. C. W. WHISTLER, M.R.C.S.
The Norsemen in Uist Folklore, by the Rev. ALLAN McDONALD.
Maeshow and the Standing Stones of Stenness : Their Age andPurpose, by MAGNUS SPENCE. (Illustrated)aocfetp for viortbern 1Re!3eareh
Founded in 1892 as the Orkney

Shetland andNorthern Society

Printed for the Viking Club
University of London: King's College

/ON AL
ZQ

p. 3.
LIST OF OFFICERS, p. 4.
OLD-LORE COQ a—
i-EES, p. 5.
THE VIKING CLUB,LIST OF \'IE.IIBERS, p.

Contents .

Sn

/8 "%

9
^

O•

•VT4P

6.

NINETEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL, AND BALANCE SHEET FOR 1910

P- 15.
'GIFTS TO THE CLUB,AND OLD-LORE SERIES,BOOKS WANTED FOR THE LIBRARY,p.

P. 22.

22.

P. 23.
ANNUAL DINNER, P. 32.
DisTRICT REPORTS:—Lake District, England.
By W. G. Collingwood, M.A.,
F.S.A., P. 36.
Western Norway.
By Dr. Haakon Schetelig, P. 37.
NOTES AND QUERIES, P. 4r.
LIBRARX ADDITIONS,REVIEWS:—

Author.

Reviewer.

•.

Amy Johnston
Prof. Allen Mawer

6975

W. G. C.
W. F. K.
Rev. D. Beaton

61
78
65

Douglas Stedman

J9

Alfred W. Johnston
Rev. D. Beaton
J. A. F.

69
70
80

Douglas Stedman

72

W. F. K.
Islandica
A. W. J.
Lawrie, Sir A. Campbell" Annals of the reigns of;Malcolm and William "Rev. David Beaton
MacCulloch,J.A.,D.D. "The Religion of the Ancient
Celts "
W. F. K,
11IacGill, W.
" Old Ross-shire and Scotland
as seen in the Tain and
Balnagown Documents"
Rev. D. Beaton
Norwegian Club Year-Book , 1911
Amy Johnston
Old-lore Miscellany of O.kney, Shetland, Caithness andSutherland
J. A.
Quiller-Couch, Sir
Arthur"The Oxford Boole of Ballads " W. F. K.
Rea, Hope"The Passing of Baldur," "A
Winter's Mystery "W. F. K.
Dawn, a Folk ]Miracle Play " W. F. K.
Rolleston, T. W.
" The High Deeds of Finn, andother Bardic Romances ofAncient Ireland "W. F. K.
Myths and Legends of the
Celtic Race"
W. F. K.
Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical
Monuments and Constructions in Scotland (inSutherland) "J. G.
Scottish Historical Review
A. J.
Stedman, Douglas"For Love and Honour "Amy Johnston
Smith-Dampier, E.M. " Ballads from the Old Danish
and Original Verses "Y.
St. Clair, Roland"The Sinclairs of Brabsterdorran,Caithness "A. W. J.
Wyld, Professor H. C.,
and Dr. O. T. Hirst "The Place-names of Lancashire" Prof. Allen Mawer

77
14

Antiquary, The
Bugge, Alexander
Brown, J. Baldwin
Campbell, J. F.
Cumming, Allen D.
Ebbut, M. I.
Fett, Harry, and Dr.
Haakon Scbetelig
Gougaud, Dom Louis
Gosse, Edmund
Hall, John R. Clark
Henderson, GeorgeBook.
" \Torges Historie ""The Arts and Crafts of our
Teutonic Forefathers''"The Celtic Dragon Myth"" Old Timis in Scotland"" Hero-Myths and Legends of
the British Race ""Kunst Kultur "" Les Chr6tient6s Celtiques "Two Visits to Denmark""Beowulf and the Finnsburg
Fragment ""Survivals in
Belief among
the Celts"

63
81

66
77
68
79
76
76

79
81

62
69
61
80
68
58

The Council of the Viking Club do not hold themselves reslousible forstatem,ntts or opinions appearing in Reports, Papers, Reviews, or Notes ,iuA,' YEAR-BOOK, the Authors alone being answerable for the same.

ril.•ef.a-"•'."%'• .
v
xtebs•r•.,r'i;'•}55'`+."'.'T
is'x'i• •.•F••a'G"!w=•.•..... -.. ...0 ` '.c°,..,x• :'• .;₹+a•s.evn?:vs:e•axr•wr

3

VIKING

GLL.JB.

THE
11
CLUB is founded as a Society for all interested in the North and its
literature and antiquities.
The Subscription is 2z/- the first year, which

includes forthe previous

year's Saga-Book and Year-Bcok and thereafter iol- a year, or _io for Life
Memb3rship.

The Saga-Book (Proceedings) and Year-Book are issued gratis toMembers.
The Council, which is elected annually by the Members, has the solemanagement of the income and all other affairs of the Club.

No liabilities

are incurred beyond the funds in hand.
The composition of Life Members is permanently invested in an Endowment
Fund, which now amounts to x'332.
COUNTRYAND

FOREIGN

MI±MBERS.—Thedevoted to the Publications.
which

whole

funds

are,

in

effect ,Very little expense is incurred by Meetings,

are indispensable for procuring, reading, anddiscussing

Papers,sothat Country Members really participate in the full benefits of the Club.
ENLISTING

NEw MEMBERS. —The working expenses of the Club remain

practically the same for any number of Members, so that all new Subscriptionsg).finedgotoenlarge the Publications.

Members and others interested in

Northern Studies are therefore earnestly requested to introduce new Members,.and to forward the names and addresses of others interested in the work of theClub to the Honorary Secretary.
The proposed means by which the Club aims at promoting its objects are,.briefly, by :—(i)

Meetings for the discussion of Papers on Northern history, literature, music, art,

(2)

Publication of the Proceedings, the Saga-Book and Year-Book of the Club

(3)

Formation of a Library of Books, MSS., maps, etc., relating to Northern history(q)

Encouraging the transcription and publication of original documents relating toarchaeology, language, folklore, and anthropology;

and antiquities;

Northern

history,etc„ andthetranslation of Sagas

and

other

works onNorthern subjects;(g)Exhibition of Northern antiquities.

(6)

Social Gatherings, etc.

Meetings
King'sare held from November to May at University

College, Strand,

W.C.

of London:

The Annual Dinner takes placein-and occasional summer visits are made to places of Northern interest.

June,

4

LIST

OF

OFFICERS.

Honorary President—Professor SOPHLS MuLLER.
President—W. F. KIRBY, F.L.S., F.E.S.
Yice -President s-1894: H . L. BRIEKSTAD ;1906: Professor W. P. KER, LL.D.,
Past President; 1907: Professor I. GOLLANCZ, Litt.D., Past President; agog:
A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.; 1910 : JAMES GRAY, M.A.; Professor
ALLEN

DRAWER,

M.A.

Honorary Vice-Presidents—i892: Rev. A .SANDISON, Past President; The Right
Hon. T. M CKINNON WOOD, M.P., LL.D., D.L., Past President; 1893: The
Most Hon .The MARQUIS OF ZETLAND ;Prof. Sir W .WATSON CHEYNE, Bart.,
C.B., LL.D., F.R.S., Past President; J. W. CURSITER, F.S.A.Scot. ;GILBERT GOUDIE, F.S.A.Scot, Past Hon. President; M. A. LAING, Lord
Lieutenant of Orkney and Zetland ;EIRfKR MAGNUSSO\, M.A., Past President;
M rs. JESSIE M. E. SAXBY ;1897: Miss CORNELIA HORSFORD ; 1898: E. M.
WARBURG;
1900: Pastor A. V. STORM; igoi : The Right Hon. LORD
STRATHCONA
AND
MOUNT
ROYAL,
G.C.M.G., High Commissioner for
Canada; Dr. HANS HILDEBRAND, Past Hon. President; 19o5: Prof. J.
LAWRENCE, D. Lit.Lond. ; 1907:
ROLAND ST. CLAIR.
Hon. Treasurer—A. SHAW MELLOR, M.A.
Hon.

Secretary and Hon. Editor—Mrs. A. WINTLE JOHNSTON,
29, Ashburnham Mansions, Chelsea, London, S.W.

Councillors—J . B. BALLANTINE ; J. P. EMSLIE ; J. A. FALLOWS, M.A.; JOHN
GRAY, B.Sc. ; J.
W. SUTHERLAND LEASK ; F. P. MARCHANT ; W. R.
PRIOR; DOUGLAS C. STEDMAN, B.A. ; W. BARNES STEVENI, M.J.I. ; A. W.
TAYLOR, B.A.
Trustees—Prof. Sir W. WATSON CHEYNE, Bart., C.B., LL.D., F.R.S.
The Ri g ht Hon. T. M CKI NNON WOOD, M.P., LL.D., D.L.
Hon. Auditors—T . DAVIESJONES;W.

VYVYANM. POPHAM.

Hon. Solicitor—T . DAVIES JONES.
BankerS— CAPITAL AND

COUNTIES

BANK,

WESTMINSTERBRANCH.

AdYisory Committee—Professor I. GOLLANCZ, Litt.D. ;Professor W. P. KER,
LL .D.; A. W .JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.; H. L. BRXKSTAD ; JAMES GRAY;
W. F. KIRBY, F.L.S., F.E.S., President; A. SHAW MELLOR, M.A., Hon.
Treasurer; Mrs. A . W. JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
Editors—Old-lore Series—A. W . JOHNSTON,

F.S.A.Scot.,and A.

JOHNSTON.

Hon. District Secretaries—
Norway: Stavanger: Dr. A. W. Br¢gger.
Aberdeen: Rev. T. MkTHEWSON.
Orkney: South Ronaldsey, Rev. A.
Australia and Tasmania: R. A. C.
THIRKELL, F.S.A.Scot.
GOODFELLOW.
Caithness : Rev. D. BEATON, Nick.
Deerness , MAGNUS SPENCE.
$9
Cambridge :Orphir, ROBERT FLETT.
„
A. W. JOHNSTON, ViceCanada, British Columbia: J. A. TEIT
Denmark: H. A. KJ,ER, NI.A.
President, Editor of " Old-lore."
Saxony: Rev. C. A . MOORE, M.A.,
East Anglia: Rev. W. C. GREEN, M.A.
Faroe: J.JAKOBSEN, Ph.D.
B.C.L.
France: GEO. AINSLIE HIGHT.
Shetland: Baltasound :Mrs. JESSIE M.
Glamorganshire : A. G . MOFFAT .
E. SAXBY, Vice-President.
Glasgow: R. L. BREMNER, M.A., B.L.
„
Lerwick :JOHN SPENCE.
Somersetshire: Rev. C. W. WHISTLER,
Horncastle : Rev. Canon J. CLAREHUDSON.
M.R.C.S.
Iceland: J6N STEF,•NSSON, Ph D.
Sutherland: JAMEs GRAY, Vice-President.
Isle of Man: R. D . FARRANT .
The Wirral (Cheshire) :A. C. NICHOLLake District: W. G . COLLINGWOOD,
SON.
M.A., F.S.A.
AUDEN, M.D.,
York : GEORGE A.
M.A., F.S.A.
Lincolnshire: O . T. OLSEN, M.A.,
Yorkshire: East Riding, W. BARNES
Ph.D ,D.Sc.
Norfolk: BELLERBY LOWERISON.
STEVENI, M.J.I.
Sweden : Dr. OSCAR ALTAIGREN.
Norway: Bergen: Dr . HAAKONSCHETELIG.

I

5

OLD-LOBE SERIES.
OLD-LORE

COMMITTEES.

Orkney and Shetland Committee.
A. W .JOHNSTON,

A.JOHNSTON, Editors; H. L. BRIEKSTAD, Vice-Consul
B.A. ; SIR THOMAS CLOUSTON, LL .
D.;W . G.COLLING-

F.S.A.SCot., andf0)' A1'0)'IUCt)/; J. STORER CLOUSTON,
WOOD,
ALEX.

M.
A.,

F.S.A. ; J. W.CURSITER, F.
S.
A.
Scot.; W .P.DREvrR; J.F.FORTE;CUE; Rev.
GOODFELLOW; GILBERT GOUDIE, F.S.A.Scot. ; JAMES M . GOUDIE, J.P. ; FBANCIS J.

GIIANT.

W.
S., ROtheSay Herald and Lyon Clerk; JAKOB JAKOBSEN, Ph.D. ; JAMES JOHNSTON,

J.
P.; Professor W . P.KER, LL .
D.; J. INT . LAUGHTON, M.B., C.M. ; J. T.SMITH LEASK;
A. SHAW MELLnR, M.A.; Rev. THOMAS MATHEWSON; DUNCAN J. ROBERTSON; the MARQUISOF RUVIGNY ; Rev. A. SANDISON ; Mrs. J,CESSIE 11I. E. SAXBY ; JAMES SHAND ; MAGNUS
SPENCE; DOUGLAS C. STEDMAN, B.
A.; J6,-T STEFANSSON, Ph.D. ; A. FRANCIS STEUART ;WILLIAM TRAILL ; ANDREWWYLIE,P)'OVOstof Stroniness.

Caithness Committee.
Sir ALEXANDER RAE, Convenor;
Lieutt mint of Caithness; Sheriff

Sir JotiN R. G.
DUDLEY STUART;SINCLAIR, Bt., of Dunbeath, Deputy
W M. NICOLSON ; Provost Ross, Wick;

ALEX. BRUCE, Town Clerk, Wick; J. W . GALLOWAY, Junr., .solicitor,
SIMPSON, Wick; GEORGE BAIT, Lib)-a)-can, Wick; HENRY MANSON,

Thurs') ; Ex- Baillie
Librarian, Thurso ;Wick; Rev. AGNUS
MACKAY, M.A., Westerdale; Dr. CORMACK, M.B. Ch.B.; WILLIAM M. BROWN, S0l2Cit0)',
Thurso ; ALEXANDER MACDONALD, Thurso ; Rev. D. BEATON, Hon. Secretary.
JOHN

213,

1bIOWAT

Sutherland
PATRONESS;

Berkeley

Street,Glasgow;

JAair3

G. DUNCAN.

Committee.

TIER

GRACE

THh:

DUCHESSOF

SUTHERLAND.

JAXiEs, GRAY,

Hon. Secretary.

A Committee is now being formed

Committee for the Collection of Orkney Place-Names.
Chairman:

J. W . CURSITER,

F.S.A.Seot.,

111enibers: W. P.

Deerne&s,

Orkney.

JOIINSTON,DUNCAN J. ROBERTSON.

Kirkwall;

DREVER;Dr.

J.

Vice-Chairman:
JAKOBSEN,MAGNUS

SPENCE,

A . W . JOHNSTON,J.

Committee for the Collection of Shetland Place-Names.
JAMES J.BROWN, Assessor, Lerwick, Hon. Secretary.

A Committee is now being formed.

Editorial Committee.
Membersofthe above

Committees

when

in

London.

MEMBERS.
—}_g 2 —HONORARY LIFE MEMBERS .
(Limited to Twelve.)

1895

ANDERSON, JOSEPH, LL .
D.

1896-03 BUGLE,

Professor ALEXANDER.

1892-95

GOUDIE,

GILBERT,1904

GUSTAFSON, Professor GABRIEL.

IgIIHIEGSTAD, Professor M ARIUS.

F.
S.
A.
Scot.,

Vice-President.

1895

H ILDEBRAND, Dr.

1905

KER, Professor W. P., M .
A., LL.D„ Vice- Presideiz t.

H ANS, Vice-President.

Ig07

JOCHUMSSON, SIRA M ATTHI
AS.

1893-95 11AGNTJSSON, EIR I
KR, M .
A.,

Vice-President.

igo8

M ONTELI
US, Professor OSCAR, Ph.D.

Igo?

1IuLLER, .Professor SOPHUS, Hon. President.

Igo6

TARANGER, Professor A.
M EMBERS .
C—Life Members.
H

Honorary Members.

H C—Honorary Corresponding Members.

1907

C

ABERDEEN, U NIVERSITY LIBRARY.

IgO2

ABINGER, The Lady.

1909

ARBUTHNOTT, Mrs.

iglo

ALMGRF.N, Dr. OSCAR, Hon. Dist. Sec.

1g02

AMERICAN

1903

ANDERSON, H ARRY E.

Igio

ANDERSON, Dr. AXEL ANDERSON.

IgII

ANSTEENEN, ERL.

GEOGRAPHICALSOCIETY

OF

N EW

YORK-

1903

ANSTRUTHER- GRAY, 1Iajor W., F.S.A.

Igo6

1903

ARUP, FREDERIK.
ASTLEY, Rev. Dr. H. J. DUKINFIELD, M .
A., Litt. D .,_
F.
R.
S.
L.

1907

ATKINSON, 1,
I1SS H ELEN.

1907

AUCHTERLONIE, Professor D AVID, M .
A.

1904

AuDEN, GEORGE A., M .
A., M .
D.
Cantab, F.
S.
A., Hon.
Dist. Sec.

igiI

BALFOUR, JOHN A., F.
R.
H ist. S.,

190I

BALDWIN- W ISEMAN, W .R., M .
Sc., F.
G.
S., A.
M.
I.
C.
E.,
P.
A.
S.
I.

F.
S.
A.
Scot.

1907

BALLANTINF, J. B., A.
I.
M .-M ., A.
I.
E.
E.

1905

BANNON, Mrs. H. W.

1899

BARMBY, M iss M AB1 +'f:.

Members.
H

H

H

1894

BARROW, Sir FRANCIS, Bt.

Ig02

BEARDSLEY, R. H.

ToIOBEATON, Rev. DAVID, Hon. Dist. Sec.

1904

BEER, W ILLIAM, Howard Memorial Library.

IgII

BELL, Miss E. II OBFRLF,Y.

1904

BALFOUR, Professor A. OKEY,

Igo4

BERLIN, ROYAL LIBRARY OF.

1903

BEVERIDGE, ERSKINE, LL.D., J.P., F.S.A.Scot.

Igoo

BIGNOLD, Sir ARTHUR.

1003

BIRMINGHAM
ment).

HC

BJ 6RKMAN,

BODLEIAN LIBRARY.

18g3

BR_TKSTAD, H.L., Vice-President.

(Reference

Depart-Professor ERIK, Ph.D.

BREMNER, R. L., M.A., B.L., Ikon. Dist. Sec.

Tg02

BRITISH M USEUM.

1905

BROWN, W ILLIAM, -I.A.Cantab., F.S.A.

1907

BRUCE, Mrs. J.

1904

BRUCE, R. STUART, C.
A.

191 i

BROGGER, Dr. A. W., Hon. Dist. Sec.

1910

BULL, JOHN C.

Ig07

BUNT, ROBERT.

1896

BURT, THOMAS.

Igog

BUTS, The, Most Honourable The Marquess of, perW. de Grey Birch, Esq., LL.D., Librarian.

IgIo

CALIFORNIA, THE UNIVERSITY OF.

Igo6

CARLISLE, THE PUBLIC LIBRARY AND
MITTEE.

BULLEN, Rev. R. ASHINGTON, B.A., F.L.S., F.G.S.

M USEUM

COM-

Igog

CATHCART, Mrs. AGNES.

IgII

CHADWICK, H. M.

IgIo

CHARLETON, W .S.

18g2

CHEYNE, Professor Sir W. W ATSON, Bart., C.B.,
LL.D., F.R.S. , Vice-President and Trustee.

1897

CHRISTIANIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.

Ig08

CLARKE, F. W.

ISg2

CLOUSTON, Sir T. S., M.D., LL.D.

1893

CocKs, ALFRED HENEAGE, 1T.
A.

1903

COLE, Rev. E. M AULS, M.A., F.G.S.

c 1894C

LIBRARIES

1 90 4c 1895
C

FREE

I.A.

1894

c 1893

11

7

190.

COLLINGWOOD, W .G., M.A., F.S.A., Hon. Dist. Sec.
COOM ARASW AMY, ANANDA K., D.Sc. (Loud.), F.L.S.,
F.G.S., M.R.A. S.

8

HYear-Book of the Viking Club.
Mein. Roy. Soc. of Arts.

IgII

COOPER, ALFRED HEATON,

1904

COPENHAGEN, ROYAL LIBRARY OF.

1907

CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.

IgIICRAIG, MATTHEW.

agog

CREWDSON,1003

CROAVELL,

Professor A.

J. AST.,

hiss G.,

I8g2

CURSITER,1907

DAVIDSON- AV ILSONE,

1903

DAWSON, C.,1907

DAWSON

1I.A.

(T.C.D.).

CLINTON.

F.S.A.Scot.,
CHARLES

F.S.A.,

F.G.S.

SONS,MESSRS.

AND

Vice-President.
R.

WILLIAM,

Order No.

76go.
ig -ioDEANE,Iglo

DE CHAMMONT,

Igo?

DE

GRUCHY,1905

DE

RUSTAFJAELL,

1904

DESSEN,

igog

DEVERELL,

igio

Dlcx,

1903

DODGSHO,J. J., J. P.

igio

DOUGLAS,_lIrs.

1902

DREVER,

H

C

c

W M.

H.

PROVOST.

hiss N. T.

Barrister.

ROBERT.

F.

Hiss 11. H.

Miss

AG -\-Fs

'M.

ANNE.

W. P.
I
A
-7. H.,

1903

DUIGNAN,

ECKERSLEY,

igo8

EGAN,

igo5

ELLIOTT, ER\EST ARTHUR.

T903
igio

E,,-tSLIE, J. P., Councillor.
EPPS, Miss DOROTHY.

igi i

ETCHELLS,

1908

F.

LAWRENCE,

Ig02

c igo8C.

The Very Rev.

F.S.A.

J. C., 2\I.
A.

His Excellency. Dr. FRANCIS MAURICE, UnitedStates Minister to Denmark.

E T.
J.

FALLOWS, -Mrs.
FALLo«rS,

A.

J. A., II .
A., Councillor.

Igo?

FARRANT, REGINALD D.,

IgI1

FETT, Dr.

HARRY.

1903

FIELDING,

Major

igii

FLETT,

1g04

FLOM,

R.,

Hon. Dist. Sec.

J., J. P., II .
R.
I.
A., F.
R.
S.
A.
I.
Hon. Dist. Sec.

GEORGE T., A.
M.
,Ph.D., Professor of Scandinavian Languages.

1907

FORBES

1903

FORSTER, R.

LIBRARY.

H., M .
A.,

1003

FORTESCUE,

Captain

igio

Fox,

CHARLES EWART.

igo5

Fox,

Mrs.

1IALC0LTAL

LL.B.Cantab.

ARCHER IRVINE,

R.A. MAC.

Members.

H

H

Igo?

Fox, hiss TM ARIAN.

I903

GARRETT, F.C., 12. SC.

Igo6

CARSON, W ILLIAD4, W .S.

IgIOGASKELL, MESS.

Igog

GEOGHEGAN, W M. S.

Igo6

GLASGOW U NIVERSITY LIBRARY.

Igo?

GOLLANCZ, Professor I., Litt.D.,

Igo3

GOODFELLOW, Rev. ALEX., Hon. Dist. Sec.

IgI I

GOODWIN, H ENRY BUERGEL, Ph.D.
GORDON, 1'Irs. E. O.

igo8

GossE, EDMUND, LL.D.

1894

GOSSELIN- GRIMSHAWE,

Igog

GRAY, JAMES, Vice President and Hon. Dist. Sec.

H ELLIER R. H .

1904

GRAY, JOHN, B.Sc., Councillor.
GRAY, H .ST. GEORGE.

1894

GREEN, Rev. W. C., ALA., Hon. Dist. Sec.

IgOI

GRIERSON, Professor H .J. C., Al. A.

H

i
89

GUITERTMAN, Mrs. C. E.

C

1002

H AILSTONE, E., F.
R. Hist. S.

g0
1

HAMILTON, Judge R. W., 1I.A.Camb.

1905

H ANSEN, ANDREAS N ICOLAI.

Igoe

H ARDCASTLE, Major H. M.

1903

H AY, A. T., M.A.Oxon.

1907

H ATTON, N1. W .

Igog

H ENDERSON, 1Tiss ELIZABETH L.

1902

H ENDERSON, J. S., F.S.A.Scot.

Iglo

H EWITT, THOMAS G.

c 1907C

Vice-President.

IgIO

H C 1907

H9

H ENRY, The Hon. JOHN, C. M .
G.

Igo6

H IGHT, GEO. AINSLIE, Hon. Dist. Sec.

1904

H ODGKIN, R. H .

1003

H ODGSON, Hiss Al.

1894

H ORSFORD, Hiss CORNELIA C. F.,Igog

H OURSTON, D.

Igor

H UDSON, Rev. Canon J. CLARE, Hon. Dist. Sec.

i9io

H ULBERT, H .J.

Vice-President.

Igoe

INGBERT, CHARLES E., A.B., Ph.D., M.D.

I1

Igo3

JAKOBSEN, JAKOB, Ph.D., Hon.

C

18 g5

J RROLD, M.rs. CLARE.

C

1802

JOHNSTON,

Dist. Sec.

A.
W.,
F.S.A.Scot.,
F.S.North.A.,
Founder of the Club, Vice-President, Editor of
Old-Lore, and Hon. Librarian.
0

Yeay-Book of the Viking Chib.

I0
C

1594

AV., Hon Editor and Hon. Secre-

JOHNSTON, 7
AIrs. A.

tary.
H

18 93

JOHNSTON,

1904

JONES, THOMAS

Igog

KEATING,H C 1907

Miss

KIEL,

C

1894

KIRBY,C

1902

KITCHING,GERALDINE.

P. M. C.,KERMODE,IgIoof Coubister, J. P.
DAVIES, Hon. Auditor.

JAMES,F.S.A.Scot.

THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY OF.

AV.

F.,

F.L.S.,

F.E.S.,

President.

JOHN.

H

igoi

KJER,

H.

H

1892

LAING,

Captain

1I.

Igog

LANE,

S.F. B.,

B.A.

I894

LAUGHTON,

J. M ., ALB ., C.-M .

1906

LAURIE,DOUGLAS, B.A.

1902

LAWRENCE, Professor

1904

LAWSON,A.,

R.

II.A.,

Hon. Dist. Sec.

A.,

Vice-President.

J., D.Lit.Lond., Vice-President:.

ROBERTSON, C.A., F.R.G.I.

Igo6

LEASK,

J. W . SUTHERLAND, Councillor.

Igo6

LEECH,

1lrs.

1911

LEEDS,

E.

1903

LEIPZIG,

LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF.

1904

LEITH,Igo6

LENNIE,

100 7

LE PONTOIS, Capitaine

Igii

LIDDELL,

igii

LOWE,

Igo6

LOAVERISON, BELLERBY,

IgIO

M AC AULIFFE, II Ax

1907

1ICCOR__r\IICK, Rev. F.,

1904

MCLAREN, CHARLES.

THURLOW,

M.A.

Mrs. DISNEY.

AI .S.
_J.

LOUIS.

0IGILVIE.

AVM.

R. L.,

11.A.

Hon. Dist. Sec.

ARTHUR.
F.S.A.Scot.

1907

MACNAUGHTEN,AIT.

ALEXANDER, M.S.A.

H

1910

MANOUVRIER,

Dr.

L.

H

1901

MAGNLTSSON,

llrs.

1894

MAJOR, ALBANY F.

C. E.,

1903

HALLOWS,

IgOI

MANCHESTER FREE PUBLIC LIBRARIES,
Library.

1907

1TARCHANT, FRANCISIgO2

HARSH,F.

F.R.I.B.A.
Free Reference

P.., Councillor.

R.

Ig03

MATIIEZ1rSON, Rev.

Igo?

MAWER, Professor ALLEN,1907

MAYLA -M, PERCY.

IgOI

12tHELTT,

P. __\ T.

THOMAS,

Hon. Dist. Sec.

AT.A.,-

Vice-President.

Members.

II

igo5

AIELLOR,g0
1

MIDDLEMORE,

IS97

A'IITCHELL LIBRARY, E.

1894

MOCKLER-FERRYMAN, Lieut. -Col. A.

C1894
c 1895agog

ALFREDSHAW,Treasurer.

M.A.,

M.B.Cantab.,Hon..

THOS., of Alelsetter.
T.Darrett, Librarian.

C. A.,MOORE,Rev.

A'IOUAT,

JOHN.

F.

Dist. Sec.

MOFFAT, A. G., Hon.

1907

,NIORGAN, .
Colonel LLEWELLYN, R.E.

I
gor

A'IUNICH ROYAL AND

1902

NEWBERRY1903

NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE

STATEDist. Sec..

B.C.L., Hon.,

ALA.,

LIBRARY.

LIBRARY.
LITERARYAND

PHILOSOPHICALSOCIETY.
Igoe

NEWCASTLE -ON -TYNE
Anderton,

PUBLICLIBRARY,

per

Basil

B.A.Lond.

1807

NEW YORK

i8g8

NEW

1897

NICHOLSON, A. C., F.G.S., Hon.

1903

NIELSON,

Ig01

NORFOR, R.

Igo6

NORTH DAKOTA,

THE STATE UNIVERSITY OF.

,904

NORWICHLIBRARY,HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

YORK PUBLIC I:IBRARY.

HANS,Dist. Sec.
Danish Vice-Consul.

T., C.A.

FREE

per

Llew.

R.

Haggerston,

Librarian.
HC

IgO8

OLSEN,

1904

OLSEN, Dr.

Igc7

OMON TD, T.S.,

IgOS

OTTAWA LIBRARY OF PARLIAMENT.

1903

PANNETT,

A.

1903

PANTON,J. A., C.AI.G.

1go5

PATERSON,Igoe

PATTERSON, A. H., M.A.Cantab.

Professor AIAGNUS.

O. T., M.A., Ph.D., D.Se., F.L.S., F.R.A.S.,
F.R.G.S., Kt. of the Order of St. Olaf, Kt. of theOrder of Wasa.

II

AI.A.

R.

NESS OCTAVIA G.

igio

PAUL,

Igo3

PERCIVAL, JOHN JAMES.

Igo3

PETTY,Igoo

PHIBBS,

IgO5

PHILLPOTTS,

Igo6

PITT,

1894

POCKLINGTON-COLTMAN,

IgOS

POESTION,

C 1904
IS9S

POOR,

Messrs.

K.,

TRENCH,TRUBNER.

S. LISTER.
1AESS

ISABELLE Al.

Miss B. S., M.A.

Airs.

HENRY

POPHAM,

Mrs. M. C.

Dr. J. C.
W ., F.
S.
North.A.

W .VYVYAN

Al.,[Ion. Auditor.

Year-Book

12
1903
C

of the Viking Club.

POPLEY, Wm. HULBERT.

Igo8

PRICE, IN
IORGAN PHILIPS.

1903

PRIOR, W .R., Councillor.

1905

PROVAND, A.D.

igio

QUIN, JOHN.

191I

RAMAGE, W .

1894

REID, A.C., C.
E.

1894

RENWICK, HUGH, J. P.

IgII

RENWICK, ROBERT, F.R.S.

1903

ROBERTSON, DUNCAN J.

1904

ROBERTSON, J. BARR.

H

IgII

ROCHETHULON ET GHRENT, LE NIAR QUIS DE LA.

H

1894

RONALDSHAY, The Earl of.

Igoi

ROSS, J. STIRLING, T
ALA .

igo6

RUSSELL, The Very Rev. JAMES C., D .
D.

1894

ST. CLAIR, ROLAND, Vice-President.

H

C

1903

SALVESEN, The LORD.

i8g2

SANDISON, Rev. A., Vice-President.

1895

SANDS, HAROLD, F. S.
A.

Igo8

SAUAIAREz, The Hon. EVELYN.

H

i8g2

H

1903
1895

SAXBY, 1liss JESSIE 1I. E., Vice-President and Hon..
Dist. Sec.
SCHETELIG, Dr. H AAEON, Hon. Dist. Sec.
SEPHTON, Rev. J.

Igo3

SETON, AL C.

1898

SEYLER, CLARENCE A., B.
Sc.

igo6

SIMPSON, ALEXANDER 1'IACLEAN

H

1802

SINCLAIR, W ILLIAM.

1903

SMART, F. G., M .
A., J. P., F.S.A.

1894

SMITH, R. FORD, 1I.A., LL.B.

IgII

SMITH- DAMPIER, 1llss M. E.

1904. SO LLING, Captain A.
1903

SORRY, Rev. J. A., ALA .

H

Igog

SPENCE, JOHN, Hon. Dist. Sec.

H

1897

SPENCE, M AGNUS, Hon. Dist. Sec.

Igoi

STECHERT, G.E., and Co.

Igo8

STEDMAN, DOUGLAS C., B.A.Dublin, Councillor.

1894

STEF&NSSON, J6N, Ph.D., Hon. Dist. Sec.

Igog

STEVENI, NV. BARNES, lI. J. I.,
Dist. Sec.

H

1893

STEVENSON, Mrs. J. J.

1904

STEWART, W M., M .
D.

Councillor and Hon.

I3

Members.
H

1898

STORM, Rev. Pastor A.V .,

H

1802

STOUT, The Hon.

Vice-President,

Sir ROBERT, K.C.M.G.,

Chief Jus-

tice of New Zealand.
1897

STRATHCONA

AND

MOUNT

ROYAL,The

Lord,

G.C.M.G., Vice-President.
C

C

C

1894

STUART, Mrs.

A.

1911

SUTHERLAND,

Major

Igo6

SVEINBJORNSSON,

Ig02

SWAIN, Miss

IgO2

SWAIN,lgio

TAYLOR,

1907

TEIT,

1907

THIRKELL,

R.

Ig07

THURSTON,

Rev.

1902

TOLLER,

IgO2

TORONTO PUBLIC LIBRARY.

1907

TRAILL, R.

1907

TRAILL, WILLIAM.

1903

TRINITY1903

TuDSBURY,

FRANCIST.

FISHER.

C.S., M.D.

SVEINBJbRN,

Kt.Dbrg.

A.

E.
A.WHITCOMBE, B.
A., Councillor.

J. A., Hon. Dist. Sec.
A.C., F.S.A.Scot., Hon. Dist. Sec.
GRANVILLE B.,

M.A.

T.N ., M.A.

Professor

H.

COLLEGE

Dublin.

LIBRARY,

W. T., M.A.

1911

UNWIN,

1908

VIENNA IMPERIAL COURT LIBRARY.

1894

WALLACE, A.

1894

WARBURG, EDWARD

19io

WARD, HAROLD,1900

WASON,Igog

WATT, Rev. LAUCHLAN MACLEAN,

J., ALLD.
M ., Vice-President.

Barrister.

J. CATHCART, M.P.
I.
A ., B.D., F.S. A.

Scot.

LOUIS.

IgI0

WAYLAND,

1907

WEIR,

i896

WHISTLER, Rev.

W.
CHARLES

W.,

M.
R.
C.
S. ,Hon. Dist..

Sec.
1907

WILLIAMSON,1904

WILLIAMSON, L.

Rev.

1894

WILLIAMSON,

Igog

WILLSON,

1910

WILTON, Rev.

18g2

WOOD, The Right

18gg

WORCESTER

Igo?

WORK,

DAVID.

1911

WORKS,C.

L.

T.

T.OLAF, M .
A.
A.

STUART, B.A

Hon. T. McKINNON, NI.P., LL.D.,
D.L., Vice -President and Trustee.
FREE

R.

PUBLICLESSLIE.

LIBRARY,

Massachusetts.

Fear-Book of the Viking Club.

14
Ig06

YALE UNIVERSITY.

Igii

YOUNG, G. INI .
,M .
A.

1Sg2

ZETLAND,

The Most Hon.
K.T., Vice-President.

SOCIE'T'IES

WITH

WHICH

of,

P.C.,

PROCEEDINGS

ARE

the

MarquisEXCHANGED.
1002
Ig05

ANTHROPOLOGICAL INSTITUTE.

BERGEN MUSEUM.

iooi

BUREAU

Igio

EIMREI-DIN,

I904.

GERMANSK

Igi I

HULL

1903

LEICESTERSHIREOF

AMERICANETHNOLOGY.

FILOLOGI, SELSKAB FOR.

M USEUM" The Naturalist."
ARCHITECTURALAND

ARMEOLOGICALSOCIETY.
1008

LONDOII, SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF.

IgOI

LINCOLNSHIRE

1907

THE

igio

N ORSK. FOLKEMUSEUM.

1005

NORTHERNANTIQUARIES, ROYAL SOCIETY
Kongelige Nordiske Oldskriftselskab),1004

NORWEGIAN CLUB.

IgoSNORWEGIAN
CHURCH D EP ARTMIENT (det Kongelige
Kirke- og Undervisnings-Departement).

1007

NORWEGIAN SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES (Foreningen tit
Norske Fortidsmindesmoerker Bewaring).

igo7

NORWEGIAN
SOCIETYOFSCIENCES
Norske Videnskabers Selskab).

1007

ORDNANCE SURVEY LIBRARY.

IgIO

REVUE GERAMNIQUE..

N OTES AND QUERIES.

NATIONAL COLLECTION OF FOLKLORE(DanskFolkemindesamling) and the periodical Danske
Studied edited by Marius Kristensen and Axel

Olrik.

igo8

THE RYMOUF CLUB, Edinburgh.

1005

SCOTLAND,SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES
Museum of Antiquities.

fool

SMITHSONIAN

(det

OF

(det

Kongelige

OF,

National

INSTITUTION-, Washington, U.S.A.

101I

STAVANGER MUSEUM.

Igo6

SWEDISH SOCIETIES OF DIALECTOLOGY AND(Svenska L andsmalsf6reningarna).

1002

THORF.SBY SOCIETY.

100 4

W ASHINGTON, LISRAIR

rgo3

YORKSHIRE D IALECT SOCIETY.

FOLKLORE

OF THE UNIVERSITY.

;NINETEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL.
METHODSOF

WORK.

During the year igio the work of the Club included :—Thy`holding of seven meetings for the reading and discussion ofPapers on Northern subjects ; publication of the Saga-Book.Proceedings; Year-Book; and the Old-Lore Series; the social
function of the Aagnusson Testimonial Dinner; and adding to
the Library and 1bIuseum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Club should:be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming year.

MEETINGS,

igio.

_January 14th.—(i) "Norse Elements in English Dialects(a survey of the subject)." By Professor G. T. Flom,
A.1I., Ph.D.
(2) " Finds and Excavations of Heathen Temples in
Iceland."
By Professor Finnur Jonsson and Captain
Daniel Brunn.
February 25th.—" Recent Theories on Havelock."fessor I. Gollancz, Litt.D.

By Pro-Alarch 11th.—" The Vikings
Steveni, A1. J.I.

Barnesin Russia."

By W.

April 15th.—Annual General 1VIeeting—" The Scandinavian
Kingdom of Northumbria." By Professor Allen Mawer,
AL A.
flay 6th.—" The Folklore of the Horse."
By Edward
Lovett, F.R.Hist.S., illustrated by Lantern Slides.
November 18th.—" King Fialar."
Translated by Eirikr•
Alagntisson, ALA., from J. L. Runeberg's poem, an epic
in five Cantos.
December
16th. -(i) " Odal
Orkney."ByJ.
StorerClouston, B.A.
(2) " The Battle of Largs." By R. L. Bremner, 1/I.A.
(3) " Miniatures from Icelandic A1anuscripts." By Dr.
Harry Fett.

THE

MAGNUSSONTESTIMONIAL

DINNER.

A Dinner was held at the Florence Restaurant, on Tuesday,June 21st, to present AIr. Eirikr 1Iagntisson with a testimonial
on the occasion of his retirement from the Librarianship of the
University Library, Cambridge, in recognition of the great services he has rendered to Northern literature, and of his untiring
efforts in furthering the interests of the Viking Club, of which
he is Honorary Life Alember and Past-President.
The Chair
1i,as occupied by the President, Professor .I. Gollancz, Litt.D. ;Mr. and Mrs. Magnusson NN ere the guests of the evening, accompanied by their niece, Miss Gunnarsson. An illustration of theilluminated Address and the speeches at the dinner are printed
in full in the Year-book, igio.

16Year-Book of the Viking Club.
ROYAL

ADDRESSES.

On July Sth an illuminated Address was presented to thaa
King, by a deputation from the Council.
An illuminated Address of condolence was sent to, andaccepted by, Queen Alexandra, which is printed in full in theYear-Book, IgIo.
THE

PRESIDENT.

The President, Professor Israel Gollancz, youngest son of thelate Rev. Samuel Marcus Gollancz, was married on Tuesday, July
5th, igio, to Miss Alide Goldschmidt, daughter of the late Mr.
A. B. Goldschmidt, of Hamburg, and niece of Miss Henrietta
Hertz, of Rome and London. Professor W. P. Ker, past-Presidentof the Club, acted as best man. Professor Gollancz being thefirst President of the Club to be married while in office, theCouncil and members of the Club presented him with a mementoof the occasion, a description of which will appear in the next
Year-Book,
Professor Gollancz is to be heartily congratulated on his
appointment as one of the first two Fellows of the Albert Kahn
Travelling Fellowships, founded to enable Fellows to travel roundthe world. The object being that persons selected from the firstrank of those engaged in education of the nation, might become
better qualified to teach and to take part in the instruction andeducation of their fellow countrymen.
CONGRESSOFARCHAEOLOGICALSOCIETIES.

The delegates appointed to attend the Congress in July at
Burlington House, were :—The President, Professor I. Gollancz,
Litt.D. ;and the Hon. Secretary, Mrs. A. W. Johnston. Reportsof the Congress have been issued to all members.
PUBLICATIONS.
The Saga-Book for agog has been issued to all Members foragog, and to Members elected in igio.
The Saga-Book for igio has been issued to Members who
have paid their subscriptions.
Members have expressed theirsatisfaction with the issue of the Year-Book.
The Year-Book for agog -io has been issued; No. 3, for
IgIo -II, will be issued in July.
THE"OLD=LORE "SERIES.

During the year igio there were issued four numbers ofMiscellany : two half-yearly numbers of Records dealing with
Orkney and Shetland.
COMMITTEES,etc.

The following" Committees were appointed
Advisory Com;nittee.—To advise the Council on all mattersof business. Professor NA'. P. Ker, LL.D. ; Professor I. Gol-..

q•Yj••'yif 1Y

•

:F k

ri

'•Tjl•¢t

VS ..

yJ.Y.'YYe.i

Y•. :xlq}•q',r:L.'i•{v'•., .':. e•i.r.••.

Annual Report of Council.

17

lancz, Litt.D.; Mr. James Gray; Mr. A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot,;
AIr. IV. F. Kirby, F.L.S., F.E.S. ; Mr. H. L. Brockstad;The Hon. Treasurer, A. Shaw Mellor, M.A. ; and the Hon.
Secretary, AIrs. A. IV. Johnston.
OLD-LORE

COMMITTEES.

SUTHERLAND

SECTION.

PATRONESS:HER GRACE,THE DUCHESS OF SUTHERLAND.

Editors :—Alfred

Johnston.

JV.

Johnston,

F.S.A.Scot.,

and

Amy

Orkney and Shetland Cowntittee. —H. L. Brmkstad, Vice-Consul
for Norway; J. Storer Clouston, B.A. ; T. S. Clouston, M.D ,LL.D. ;Professor W. G Collingwood, M.A ,F.S A ;J. W. Cursiter,
F.S A Scot.; W. P. Drever ;J. F. Fortescue ; Professor I Gollancz, Litt.D. ;Rev. Alex. Goodfellow; Gilbert Goudie, F.S A.Scot. ;James Al. Goudie, J.P. ; Francis J. Grant, W.S., Rothesay
Herald and Lyon Clerk; Jakob Jakobsen, Ph.D: ;A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., Mrs. A. W. Johnston; James Johnston, J.P.;
Professor IV. P. Ker, LL.D. ; J. AI. Laughton, M.B., C.M. ;J. T. Smith Leask ; A. :Shaw. Mellor, ALA. ; Rev. Thomas
Mathewson ; Duncan J. Robertson ; The Marquis of Ruvigny ;Rev. A.• -Sandison ; Alrs. Jessie Al. E. Saxby ; James Shand;
Magnus Spence
Jain Stefansson, Ph.D. ; A. Francis Steuart
William Traill ;Andrew Wylie, Provost of Strornness.
Caithness Committee.—Ex-Provost Rae, Publisher, Wick,
Convener; Sir John R. G. Sinclair, Bt., of Dunbeath, Deputy
Lieutenant of the County of Caithness; Sheriff Dudley Stuart ;Win. Nicholson, Convener of Caithness ; Provost Ross, Wick;
Alex. Bruce, Town Clerk, Wick; J. W. Galloway, Junr.,
Solicitor, Thurso ; Ex-Bailie Simpson, Wick; George Bain,
Librarian, Wick; Henry Manson, Librarian, Thurso, John
Alowat, 2 i3', .Berkeley Street, Glasgow; James G. Duncan,
Wick; Rev. Angus AIackay, M.A., Westerdale ; Dr. Cormack,
ALB., Ch.B. ;William Al. Brims, Solicitor, Thurso; Alexander
MacDonald, Thurso; Rev. D. Beaton, Hon.. S.ecretary,, Caithness
Committee.
Sutherland 'Coil mittee.—JamesA Committee is now being formed.

Gray,

Hon.

Secretary.

Committee for the Collection of Orkney PlaceNames.—Chairman: J. AV. Cursiter, F.S.A. Scot., Kirkwall
ViceChair—man: Magnus Spence, Deerness, Orkney.
Members: -W. P.
Drever, Dr., J. Jakobsen, A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., J. Johnston, J.P., Duncan J. Robertson.
Committee for the Collection of Shetland Place-Names.—
James J. Brown, Assessor, Lerwick, Hon. Secretary.
A Committee is now being formed.
E=ditorial Coin mittee.—Alembers
when in London.

ofthe above

Committees
B18

Year-Book of the Viking Club.
LIBRARYAND

MUSEUM.

The collection of books and antiquities is in the charge of
Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian. A catalogue has been
printed and may be obtained for 6d.
The Hon. Librarian will
be glad to receive gifts of books and antiquities to the Libraryand Museum. .Members may obtain books on loan on paymentof carriage both ways. Add itions to the. Library are printed in
the Year-Book each year.

MEMBERSHIP.
During the year igIo the Club lost three Subscribing Members by death, and nineteen Subscribing Members by withdrawal;
one has allowed his Membership to lapse; while nineteen Subscribing Members have been added to the roll; two as Honorary
members have been elected ; and the exchange of Proceedings
has been arranged with three Societies.
At the close of the year the Membership consisted of 11
Honorary Life, z5 Honorary, 3 Hon. Corresponding, and 243
SubscribingM•e mbnstalme

for the ir
have
subscriptions,Tded b
ald Prontswhomcceedings
ompoundingyare exchanged
with 25 Societies.

COUNCIL.
The Council have elected: —President: Mr. W. F. Kirby,
F.L.S., F.E.S., in succession to Professor I. Gollanez, Litt.D.,
retired. Vice-Presidents :Professor Allen Mawer, M.A., and Mr.
James -Gray, M.A.
The following Members of Council retire in rotation, viz.
Professor D. Auchterlonie, TNI.A. ;Dr. J. M. Laughton, M. A.

STATEMENTOF

ACCOUNTS.

The Honorary Treasurer's Balance Sheet and Accounts forthe year ended Decembex 3ist, igio, are appended.
Adopted by the Council,
A. JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
March 17th , Ig11.
Adopted by the Annttal General Meeting,
W. F. KIRBY, President.
May 19th , 191.I.

N

N

cr

00

O

tp

H

H

00

•d'

•p

V•

M
H

M
M

O
N

O\

00 ID

N O

0
H

O M
H

M M
H

H

O

N O

O
H

•} 00
[t 00
N

M O%

N
H

co

H •O
00 H

in
It

H

M

It 00

Hon. Auditors.

N

00

O

ASSETS.

•L

Q:V

December,

COST

C/)

31 st

W o

•, o

U-

r
. •
-o

o

cd

•

o
C s.

a• ❑

m ❑
go
_

0.1 M.-.

a

I 'n Q

x p

cn

Cd cd

F .. O

—0

•z°o
r.
Q •

x -

WWUv)

O O'
W c`i

F5

cd

m

CO

1- i cQ

cd ,;cd

A•

amN

z
m
,
ci

U

v

z1

C

P4

a

a a•w

u

(
4-2

4•

C V1

a) W

z

.0

V

4)

M
o-7 (d cd O

cd .0
1
4

tn

0cdH
4
")
a•i
N

••car'ts•'•'•O
0 w "uCQ

cd
CQ p

10

W

.a •

O
°

Cdd
•
3

C4
V1

V'
H

cO tO rnN

M

LIABILITIES.

co

N

O

H H in••O otO

N

of

aH t•

FHo00

.

U

"

o

•= a

xU0
W:

I

00 I
N

Cd ❑

U

o

I. .• .

In

r4

z Nw

a•

0

.ON

•
ON 0

a

ab

.
•
O
+
G

.O w
z

0
V

Id

37

E
a
c•i a°•aa"iq.Qgcd•cd % •.

,; Q,, ,• •, .
L. O

ny O .0 Lyo Mazi• V) 41

/) •

4)

En

c
a+a

z cd

y

>(/)

t • cd
Li

'ti q

- G
v of
^-

•U••

NCa

0
A

I
t

z
w

a.

m
a

ADO

z
W

I

d

rn

.—

V)

H

En a

C-)

a

; b
O L

M>

n

v cd
.cd N

CO I
I

_O ac
d

cd

I

N
O\

•
H

H En

aO

a•
O

H

TJ 4)

U ':

co

N
H

I

0.0

z

H

U) V
(U

N O O

I

Z N

N

ko

N

.
d.
.ti

z

s.

a F u 0
c
a o

En

-G.

A.

J.-

..

04 O
U

10

M to

A c
c
d (D Cz vQ p

-

•

z

o

a

> w

3

F

SHEET,BALANCE

VIKING

CLUB.

O•

p.1

_

x

m cd

O

cla

u O

v

o

>

❑ C7 ❑ v Ri
ct ►4 cd .•/H

Q'• c3GQA
•a
En

x

¢c

ca
U

H

a H

Q

•
$-I

to

H O C OHO •+ O O

cn

ri

H

H

Year-Book of the hiking Club.

22

GIFTS

TO

THE

CLUB.
s. d.
11 0
2 6
10 6

A. H. Paterson...
Very Rev. J. C. Russell
Mrs. Bruce

GIFTS

TO

THE

"OLD LORE"SERIES.

Professor W. P. Ker ...
...
His Grace The Duke 'of Portland•C, s. d.
5 0 0... 2 2 0

Mrs. Bruce

...

BOOKS

WANTED

...

FOR

THE

10

6

LIBRARY.

Cleasby's Icelandic Dictionary.,
Vigfusson's Corpus Poeticum Boreali.
Stephens' Runic Monuments. 4 vols.
P. A. Munch's Works.
Icelandic Sagas: Texts and Translations.
Professor Oscar Montelius's Works.
Romilly Allen's Early Christian Monuments of Scotland.
Nutt's Northern Library. 4 vols.
Scandinavian and Icelandic Works on Folklore.
English Dialect Dictionary.
The Honorary Librarian will be glad to receive donations of
any of the above works, and to hear of any others which Members
are prepared to give.
Before sending books, intending donors
should first communicate with the Honorary Librarian—A.

W. JOHNSTON,

29, Ashba'rriham 'Mansions, Chelsea, London, S.W.

LIBRARY

ADDITIONS,

1910-1911.

The names of Donors are printed in italics at the end of each entry.
E. in exchange, R. for review, S. by subscription, P. by purchase.

VIKING CLUB PUBLICATIONS.
SAGA- BOOK, Vol.. VII., Part I.
YEAR- BOOK, Vol. II., July,

January,

Iglo.

IgII.

7s. 6d.

igio.

8s. 6d.

2s. 6d.

Old-Lore Series :—"Old-Lore Miscellany," Vol. III.," The Rev. Alexander Pope, Reay,
trated.
By the Rev. D. Beaton.

Caithness."26pp. 6d.

Illus-" Gr6ttasgngr," edited and translated, with introduction
and notes. Illustrated. By Eirikr Magnusson, M.A.
is. 6d.
The Sinclairs of Brabsterdorran, Caithness."
St. Clair. Interleaved.
Is.

By Roland

Angus (James Stout). An etymological glossary of some placenames in Shetland. Lerwick, T. and J. Manson, igio. R.
Antiquary (The).

September,igio- October,

IgII,

Arnamagneeanske
Haandskrift 81a Fol. (Det.).
(Skalholtsbok
yngsta) indeholdende Sverri's saga, B8glunga s8gur, Hakonarsaga Hakonarsonar, udgivet of den Norske Historiske Kildeskriftkommission ved A. Kimr. Parts I and 2.
Kristiania :det Mallingske Bogtrykkeri, Igio.
Norske Hist. Kildeskrift.
Association of Professional Fire Brigade Officers. Proceedings,
igio.
Firemaster W. Inkster.
Bather (F. A.). Open-air Folk Museums, progress and prospectsReprint: The Museums Journal, Vol. X., pp. 24g-253•'
March, IgII.
Author.
Bergens Museum.
Ig iI, part I.

Aarsberetning,

Aarbog,

igio.

igio,

part 3.
E.

Bj6rkman (Erik).
Nagra namnstudier.
Minnesskrift utgifvenof Filologiska Samfundet i Goteborg, igio.
Author.

-- -- Nordiska personamn iEngland.
disk Tidskrift.

Stockholm,

Reprinted from Nor.
•Author.

igio.

24

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

Booksellers (International Directory of). Edited by James Clegg.
Rochdale, igo6 and igio.
P.
Brodie-Innps (J. W.).
For the Soul of a AVitch, a Romance ofBadenoch.
London, Rebman, igio.
R.
Brown (J. Baldwin).
The Arts and Crafts of our Teutonic
Forefathers, being the substance of the Rhind Lectures foragog.
Edinburgh, T. AV. F6ulis, IgIo.
R.
Bruun (Daniel), and Finnur Jonsson.
Om hove og hovud
gravninger p• Island. Reprinted from Aarbdger for - ordisk
Oldkyndighed og historie, agog.
Kjdbenhaven.
igio.
Sophus Miller.
Bugge (Sophus).
Der Runenstein von Rok in Ostergotland,
Schweden, Xach dem Lode des verfassers herausgegebeA
von M. Olsen unter mit wirkung and mit beetragen von
Axel Olrik and Erik Brati. Stockholm, igio.
E. Swedish .Societies of Dialectology and Folklore.
Campbell (J'. F.). The Dragon Myth, with the geste of Fraoch
and the dragon, translated with introduction by George
Henderson. Illustrated in colour by Rachel Ainslie GrantDuff.
Edinburgh, John Grant , I911.
R .
Celtic Monthly (The).
Celtic Review (The).

January—September,

E.

1911.

Vol. VII., No. 25, February—July, IgII.

E.

Chatterton (E. Keble). The Romance of the Ship and the Storyof her origin, an evolution.
London, Seeley and Co., IgII.
R.
Collingwood(W. G.).

A rune-inscribed Anglian cross shaft at

Urswick Church.
Reprinted from Trans.
Vol. YI., New
Series, Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian andArcheological Society.

Kendal, IgII.

Author,Congress of Archocological Societies.
(i.) Report, igio.
(ii.)
Report of the Committee on ancient earthworks and fortified
enclosures,igio.
(iii.) Scheme
for recording
ancient'defensive earthworks and fortified enclosures, igio.
S.
Congres_ international d'anthropologie
etd'archeologie
prehistoriques.' 7th Session, Stockholm, 1874, 2 vols. Stockholm,
1876.

Dr. Haakon Schetelig.

Crake IA. D.). Alfgar the Dane, or the Second Chronicle of/Escendune ; a Tale of the Days of Edmund Ironside.
London., 187.5.
Mrs. -O. E. Gordon.
Cumming (Alex. D.).
Old Times" in Scotland; Life, Manners
and Customs, with. Introduction by Prof. Cooper. Paisley, Alex. Gardner, igio.
R.

25-

Libya),y ,Additions.

Danmarks Folkeminder NY. 5.
Bjxrgtagen studie over engruppe troek fra Nordisk alfetro of H. F. Feilberg. Kbn.
igio.
NY. 6.
Fra Dansk Folkemindesamling III. meddelelser og optegnelser ved Hjalmar Thuren, sekretzer i" Danmarks Folkeminder." Kbn., ig1o.
E. The National Collection of Folklore, Copenhagen.

de- Gruchy (G. F. B.).

The Settlement of Normandy. No. III. of
the occasional papers of the Jersey Society in London, March
14, 1911.
Author.

Dihlomatarium Norvegicum, Vol. XIX., Part I., edited byAlexander Bugge.
Kristiania; Ig1o.
The Norwegian Church Department.
Dorph (P.), until 1864 master of the Classical School ofHaderslev.
Prussian Rule in Slesvig.
The Rev. Pastor A. V. Storvi
Douglas's London Scottish Associations Year-Book, IgIo-Ii.
Compiled andpublished byJohn Douglas, London,
Douglas Wharf, Putney, 1g1o.
John Douglas.
Dowden (John), D.D., LL.D., Bishop of Edinburgh.
The
Medi2eval Church in Scotland; its. Constitution, Organization, and Law. Glasgow, Jas. -AlacLehose and Sons, 1gio.
R.
Ebbutt (M. I.). Hero-myths and Legends of the British Race.
London, Harrap and Co., 1910.
R.
Egils Saga Skallagrimssonar udgiven for Samfund til udgivelseof gammel Nordisk litteratur ved Finnur J6nsson. 3 Parts.
Kbn. 1886, 1887, 1888.
Mrs. A. Stuart.
EimreNn.

Edited by Dr. Valtyr Gu ,6mundsson.

Kpn.

1911.

E.

Ekholm (Gunnar), Upplands, Stenalder.
Reprint from Upplands Fornminnesforenings Tidskrift, XXVI.
Uppsala,
1999.
E. Swedish Societies .of Dialectology.
Erex Saga efter handskrifterna utgifven of Gustaf Cederschiold.
Kbn. 1880.
Mrs. A. Stuart.
Fett (Dr. Harry).
soerudstilling
1907.

Baenk og stol iNorge.
NY. 4. i., text; ii.,-- Billedhuggerkunsten
Kristiania, igo8.

i Norge

Norsk Folkemuseums
billeder.
Kristilania
Author.
under

Sverreoetten.
Author.

-- Hellig Olays Martyrgrav et bidrag til ottekantens for_ historie.
Reprint from Bergens Museums Aarbog,
i9o8, No. 5.
Author.

26

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

Fett (Dr. Harry).
1909.

Norges kirker i middelalderen.

Kristiania,
Author.

-- -- Hoveder fra Salisbury, kapitalhus. Reprint from Nordisk Tidskrift.
Andra haftet, Igog.
Stockholm,
Igog.
Author.
En Islandsk tegnebog fra middelalderen.

Christiania,

1910.

—

Author.

-- Oslo skytshelgen.

Kunst Kultur

av hefte

I., Ig10.
Author.

Finlands Skogar. Till hans kejserliga Majestat. Ifran Komiten
for bedommande of fragan om befarad oferafverkning i
Finlands skogar.
Helsingfors, 18i4.
W. P. Ker.
Fisherman's Nautical Almanac (The).
D.Sc., etc.
Grimsby, 1911.
Fljotsd•ela

hin

meiri

eller

den

By O. T. Olsen, Ph.D.,
Author.

12engere

Droplaugarsona- Saga

efter bandskrifterne udgiven of Kristian Ka lund. Kbn, 1883.
Mrs. A. Stuart.
Gibbon (John Murray). Scots in Canada; a history of the settlement of the dominion from the earliest days to the present
time.
London, Trubner and Co., IgII.
R.
Gosse (Edmund). Two Visits to Denmark, 1872, 1874.
igii, Smith Elder and CO., 7s. 6d. net.

London,R.

Gosset -(Adelaide L. J.).
Shepherds of Britain, scenes from.shepherd life past and present.
London, Constable, IgII.
R.
Gougaud (Dom Louis).
Benedictin de Saints 'Michael de Farnborough.
Les Chretientes Celtiques.
Paris, Librarie Victor
Lecoffre J. Gabalda et Cie., Rue Bonaparte, go, igli.
3fr. 5O.

R.

Gray (H. St. George).
The gold torc found at Yeovil, Igog.
Report of coroner's inquest and copy of the Inquisition, andreprint of a paper by H. St. George Gray.
Reprint from
Coroners' Soc. An. Report, Igog-io.
Author.
Hall (John R. Clark)., M.A., Ph.D.
Beowulf and the Finsburg
Fragment. A translation into modern English prose. London, Swan Sonnenschein and Co., igi i.
R.
Henderson (George).
Survivals in belief among
Glasgow, James'MacLehose and Sons, 1911 .

theCelts.
R.

Icelandica, an Annual relating to Iceland and the Fisk Icelandic
Collection in Cornell University Library. Edited by George
Wm. Harris, Librarian.
Vol. IV.
The Ancient laws of
Norway and Iceland, by Halldor Hermannsson.
Issuedby Cornell University Library, Ithaca, N.Y., 1911 .
Cornell University.

Libyary Additions.

127

Islands grammatiske litteratur i middelalderen, utgivet for
Samfund til udgivelse of gammel Nordisk litteratur. Vols.
1 and 2, 1884-1886.
Mrs. A. Stuart:
Johansson (Carolo Ferdinando).
Festskrift tillegnad ph hans
50-hrsdag den, 16 September, Igio.
G6teborg, Igio. Containing inter alia :Tvanne germanska etymologier (scaldingi,
wichig , by Erik Bjbrkman. Om nhgra fisknamn, by Evald
Lid6n. Hymiskv0a str. 3S, by Hjalmar Lindroth. On theorigin of the hypocoristic suffix -y (- ie -ey) in English, by K.
F. Sund6n.
Erik Bjorkman,
J6msvikinga Saga efter Arnamagnoeanska handskriften No. 2gI,
410., idiplomatariskt aftryck udgifven of Carl of .Petersens.
Kbn. 1882.
Mrs. A. Stuart.
Kjellstr6m (Johannes).

Halsingelagen tolkad. Uppsala, 1gog.
E. Swedish Societies of Dialectology.

Kr6ka-Refs Saga og Kr6ka-Refs Rimur efter hhndskrifterne
udgivne of PAlmi Palsson. Kbn. 1883.
Mrs. A. Stuart.
Kunst Kultur.

Hefte I.

Bergen, Igio.

Dr. Harry Fett.

Lawrie (Sir Archibald Campbell), LL.D. Annals of the reignsof Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153-1214.
Glasgow, Jas. lv'IacLehose and Sons, Igio.
R.`
Laxdeela Saga, udgiven for Samfund til udgivelse of gammel
Nordisk litteratur ved Kr. Khlund.
Parts I. and II.
(unfinished), 1889, 18go
Mrs. A. Stuart.
Leicestershire Architectural and Arch2cological Society (The).
Transactions, Vol. X., Parts III., IV. Leicester, 1907 3. E.
Lincolnshire Notes and Queries.

October, 1910 —July, 19111.

London Inverness-shire Association.
London Society of Antiquaries.
igog—June 30, 1910.

E.

28th Annual Report.
The Association.

Proceedings, November 25th,E.

MacCulloch (Rev. J. A.), D.D. The Religion of the Ancient
Celts. Edinburgh, T. and T. Clark, 1911.
R.
Macgill (W.), B.A. Old Ross-shire and Scotland as seen in the
Balnagown documents.
Supplementary vol.
Inverness;
191 I.
R.
llackinlay (James Murray), M.A. Ancient Church Dedicationsin Scotland; Scriptural Dedications.
Edinburgh, David
Douglas, Igio.
R.
MacWilliam (H. D.).
The Official Records of the Mutiny inthe Black Watch, a London incident of the year 1743. London, Forster Groom and Co., Igio.
R.

Year-Bwh ':of the .:hiking Club.

28
Aian.

August, 1910 - October, 1911.

Boo -1030.

Norskeforeningens

Folkemuseum: Beretning,xvi. Krist., 191 i,om

By Alexander-R.-•.1910,

Norske Folke Kalender.

E.

Royal Anthrop. Soc.

Norges Historie. Vol. I., Part II.,
Bugge. Kristiania, igio.

Ny. Rackke, 18;9.

virkso-mlied,E.

Christiania, 1855.
W. P. Ker.

Norske Gaardnavne. By O. Rygh. Vol. XI. SOndre Bergenhus
Amt "bearheidet of Magnus Olsen.
Kristiania, ig1o.
Norwegian Church Defiartinent.
Northern Antiquaries (Society of). Aarb¢ger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og historie, Iglo. II. Rzekke, 25 bind.
E.
Norwegian Club (The).

Year-book,

E.

1911,

Norv,-egian Society of Antiquaries. Fortegnelse over vore bevarede mindesma:rker fra den kristne middelalder. - By
Herm.. Al. _Shirmer.
Kristiania, ig1o.
E.
-- Aarsberetning for .Igog and

Ig1o.

Kristiania,

Ig1o,

E.

IgII.

NorwegianSocietyof Sciences.

Skrifter,

Igog.

igio.

Trondhjem,
E.

Occult Review (The):
Article -:on Psychic phenomena in the
Orkney Islands. By Alexander Kennedy.
London, March,
IgII.
R.
Phibbs (Isabelle Mary),
A Visit to the Russians in Central
Asia. _London, Ogg. Author.

-- -- TheGrand

Duchy of Finland;

London.,:19,03.

Author.
Quiller-Couch (Sir Arthur.).
The
Oxford, Clarendon Press," igio.

OxfordBook

ofBallads.
R.

Rea (Hope).
Dawn: ,a folk miracle, being number three o£ -theGarden City Folk Plays. London, The Theosophical Publishing Society, 1911.
R.
The passing of Baldur :awinter's mystery, in two parts,
being number two of the Garden City Folk Plays. Letchworth, -Garden-City Press, IgII.
R.
Revue Germanique, Allegmagne, Angleterre, Etats-unis, Paysbas, Scandinavie.
Nos. z-4.
Lille, Afarch—August; 1g1o.
Riddara-Rimur efter handskrifterna utgifna of Theodor Wisen.
2 Parts.
Lund, 1581.
Mrs. A. Stuart.

Libyayy._ Addit ans.

,2.gRolleston (T. `V.). The High Deeds of Finn, and other bardic
Romances of ancient Ireland, with Introduction by Stopford
A. Brooke. Illustrated by Stephen Reid. London, Harrap,
igio.
R.
-- -- Myths and Legends of the Celtic
George A. Harrap and Co., 1911.

Race.

London,R.

Roosval (Johnny). Om altarskan i Svenska kyrkor och museer
ur master Jan Bormans verkstad i Bryssel.
Stockholm,
1903.
E. Swedish Societies of Dialectology.
Schetelig (Dr. Haakon).
To bronsealders gravr¢iser i Hardanger.
Reprint from Bergens Museums Aarbog, igio,
NO. 5.
Author.

-- -- Vorgeschichte Norwegens ergebnisse der letzten zehn
jahre.

Wtirzburg, igi i.

Author.

Schnittger (Bror).
Forhistoriska flintg'rufvor och kulturlager
ved Kvarnby och S. Sallerup i Skitne. w
Stockholm, igio.
E. Swedish Societies of Dialectology.
SchOning (Gerhard). Reise som giennem en Deel of Norge ide
aar 1773, 1774, 1775, paa hans majestaet kongens bekostning
er giort og beskrevin. . a Vols.
Trondhjem, igio.
E. Norwegian Society of Sciences.
Schubeler (Dr. F. C.).
Synopsis of the. vegetable products of
Norway, translated from M.S. 'by Rev. M. R. Barnard, B.A.,
British Chaplain, Christiania, 1862.
W. P. Ker.'
Schtick(Henrik).
Uppsala, igoS.

BidragE.

till tolknirig of Rokinskriften.
Swedish Societies of Dialectology.

-- -- Studier i Beowulfsagan:E.

Uppsala,- igog.
Swedish Societies of Dialectology.

Scotland (Society of Antiquaries of). Proceedings, i6og-io.
\LIV: (Vol. VIII., 4th Series). Edinburgh, igio.

Vol.
E:

Scottish Historical Review.
Glasgow, Jas. MacLel ose
Sons. October, .
i9iJanuary—October, 19 1i.

andE.

Sharpe *(Henryj. Britain B.C.
with an inquiry into theThule, and an attempt toKent, and .East Sussex.
IgIo.

as described in classical writings,
positions of the. Cassiterides andascertain the anciebt:coast-line of
London, Williams. and Nargate,,:Smith-Dampier (E.. M.). Ballads from the Danish and original
verses. London, Andrew Melrose, igio.
Author.

3oYear-Book of the Viking Club,

Smithsonian Institution. Annual Report, Igog.
E.
Bureau of American Ethnology.
Bulletin 3o. Handbook of American Indians, North ofDlexico. Ed. by F. W. Hodge. Part II.,
IgIo.

37.

Antiquities of Central and S.E.
By G. Fowke, IgIo.

Missouri.

40.

Handbook of American Indian Languages.
By F. Boas. Part I., igi i.

43.

Indian tribes of the Lower Mississippi Valley
and adjacent coast of the Gulf of Mexico.
By John R. Swanton. Nash., 1911.
Indian languages of Mexico and Central
America, and their geographical distribution. By C. Thomas and J. R. Swanton.
`Nash., 1911.

„

44.

„

45.

Chippewn Music.

„

49.

List of Publications of the Bureau of Amer.
Eth., IgIo.

By F. Densmore,

IgIo.

50 . Preliminary Report on a Visit to the Navah.
National Monument, Arizona.
By Jesse
Walter Fewkes. Nash., 1911,
51.

Stavanger Museum.

Antiquities of the Mesa Verde National Park
Cliff Palace.
By Jesse Walter Fewkes.
Nash., 1911.
E.
Aarshefte for 1907-9.

3 Parts.

E.

Stedman (Douglas), B.A.
For Love and Honour, a book ofstories from history. London, T. Nelson.
R.
Sutherland (Second Report and Inventory of Monuments andConstructions 'in the County of).
Edinburgh, The Royal
Commission on the Ancient and -Historical Monuments andConstructions of Scotland, igii.
R.
Swedish Societies of Dialectology.
Svenska landsmhl
Svensk folkliv. Nos. 1-4, Igog, Nos. i-6, IgIo.

ock
E.

Thoresby Society Publications
Vol. YV., Part III., Miscellanea, Index.
Vol. YVIII.
The Place-Names of the West Riding ofYorkshire. By F. W. Xloorman, Ph.D., IgIo.
Vol. YIN., Part I.

Testamenta Leodiensia,

Universitetets Samling of Nordisk oldsager.

1539-1546.

E.

Kristiania, 1878.
W. P. Ker

Universal Races Congress (First). Papers on inter-racial problems.
Edited by G. Spiller. London, 1911.
S.

Library A ddihons.

31

Wager (John).
(i) Notes from Norway.
Reprinted from theLeeds illercury.
(a) Rambles in Franconian Switzerland.
W. P. Ker.

-- -- (i)-- --1Vanderings in East Dalecarlia, Sweden, by aMember of the British Scandinavian Society.
Reprinted from the Westinoreland Gazette.
(a)
Pictures of life in the islands of the Finland
Gulf.
W. P. Ker.
Pictures of Life on the islands of the Finland Gulf.
N. D.
W. P. Ker.

Whittaker's Almanac.

1909,

igio.

P.

Woodruff (Elizabeth).
Our beloved King Edward.
IncludingPoems by Jessie '.\1. E. Saxby. London, Elkin Matthews,
igio.
R.
Wyld (Professor Henry Cecil), and T. Oakes Hirst. The PlaceNames of Lancashire, their origin and history.
London,Constable and Co., IgI1.
R.
BOOKS

RECEIVEDFOR REVIEWTO PRESS.

SINCE

GOING

Beveridge (Erskine), LL.D.
North Uist, its archecology andtopography, with notes upon the early history of the Outer
Hebrides. Edinburgh, 1911, Wm. Brown, 3os, net.
Author.
This handsome monograph is bound in half morocco, pp. xxvi. +34 8,io x 7≥, with some 150 full-page illustrations and a large map
in pocket.
There are numerous references to Viking antiquities,
place-names, &c. A few copies may be bought through the Hon.
Librarian.
Norges Historie, vol. iv., part I. 1537-1588, by Dr. Yngvar Nielsen.
Vol. vi. part II, 1885-1905, by Dr. J. E. Sars.
R.
Scotland. The Royal Commission on the ancient and prehistorical
Monuments and Constructions. Third Report and Inventoryof Monuments and Constructions in the County of Caithness.
London, H.M. Stationery Office, 1911.

7s. 6d.

R.

NOTE.
We have not been favoured with review copies of Dr. Nansen's
work on the Scandinavian discovery of America and the collected
works of William Morris, who was an honorary life member andvice-president of the Club. This is to be regretted, as the YgAx1300K of
the Club is the only English publication which deals
exclusively with Northern research and, as such, is consulted athouse and abroad.
A. W . JOHNSTON, Hon. Librarian.

ANNUAL DINNER.
The annual dinner of members of the Society and of
subscribers to the Old-Lore Series was held at the Hotel
Cecil, on Friday, April 28th, at 7.45 p.m. The
President,. Mr. W. F. Kirby, F.L.S., F.E.S., occupied
thechair.

His

Excellency,

theSwedishMinister,Count Wrangel, was entertained as the guest of theevening.
The Vice-Presidents were Mr. A. W.

Johnston and Mr. James Gray.

Amongst the members

and friends present- -,vere : The Rev. Dr. H. J.
Dukinfield and Mrs. Astley, lIiss de Chammont, AIr.
J. P. Emslie,

1Zrs. James Gray,

Mr. and •Irs. John

Gray, llr. T. Davies Jones, Mr. A. Bruce Joy, 'vIr.
F. P. llarchant, Mr. and lIrs. G. Fellowes Prynne,
Dr. Jon Stefansson, _Mr. R. H. Traill, lIr. and lIrs.
Fisher Unw in, Colonel Wilson, and -\Irs. A. •V. Johnston, Hon. Secretary.
Letters were received frommembers `regretting being unable to be present at thedinner,including:Sutherland,

Lord

Her
and

Grace

Lady

The

Duchess

Strathcona and

of

Mount

Royal, the Marquis of Stafford, the Earl of Ronaldshay,
Professor Sir Watson Che_yne, Sir Arthur Bignold, the.
Archbishop of London, 'Mr. W. G. Collingwood,'Professor Allen Mawer, Professor Toller, Dr. Oscar
Almgren, and others.
After the loyal toasts,

the President, in proposing

the guest of the evening, spoke of the pleasure which

he_ and the 'members, of the. Viking. Club felt at
welcoming in their midst the_ representative of a friendly
Power,

with

which

he *hoped

the, relations

of

the

British Empire would always continue to be as cordial
as' at present.
two

names

The great men of Sweden (to mention

only,

Linnaeus

and

Swedenborg)

were ashighly honoured` and revered in England as in Sweden,and he was sure that our own great men (as, for instance,
Darw in.; :_t_whose recenrcelelration our guest had beenAnnual Dinner.

33

present) were equally honoured in Sweden. Our guest
himself belonged to ahighly celebrated Swedish family,
and he understood that he was also a descendant ofGanger Rolf, whose millenary, as the founder of Normandy, is about to be celebrated at Rouen.
Count Wrangel, in response, said : It was a great
pleasure to be present at the annual dinner of the Viking
Club; and he hoped that the bonds of kinship andfriendship between England and Sweden would be
strengthened.
Air. James Gray (Vice-President) proposed "The
Health of the Guests of the Viking Club." lie said
that no toast was more ancient, nor more uniformly
observed among Vikings than this, and it was always
the custom to pledge one special guest particularly.
He proposed to select his victim later, but first he would
mention a few points in connection with Viking feasts.
In the first place, in contrast with the splendour ofthe decorations of the table and of the hall in whichsuch feasts A-ere held, the food was often plain, as cooking had not then attained the high standard of theMotel Cecil. At these. feasts were celebrated, every
event above the common, and poems and sagas wererecited and the fi6la and gigja (a kind of fiddle) was invogue. Oftentimes the guests drew lots for places ofhonour and sometimes were placed according to rank.
Alen and women often `vent in pairs as now; and (notas now) sat on the same seat, nor was it left to the laterdays of King Edward VII. to found the custom of
highborn maidens entertaining their guests alone.
With the old Vikings, everybody toasted everybody
else, and about the end of the evening all the toasters
were, like the toasts, drunk. We, on the contrary, were
so degenerate as not to think it right that toasts should
so beat their toasters, and restricted our hospitality so
far as to keep the latter sober. Hospitality in those olddays was universal. To rich or poor the guest was everwelcome in saeter or castle, in cottage or hall. EvenC34

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

an enemy who had eaten one's salt was in sanctuary.
Hospitality, where guests came rarely, and houses
were few and far between, was, for the host, a joy.
Being a joy, hospitality had not begun to be felt to bea duty. It was almost too pleasant to be called avirtue.
To us Vikings it had been transmitted in our blood.
We enjoy having guests—we look forward to thesedinners for that reason, and we look back upon themwith equal pleasure, and we are grateful to our guests
for coming to our feasts. We, therefore, thank our,guests to-night for giving us this joy; and I couple
with this expression of our gratitude to them the toastof their good health, and with the toast I couple thename of Mr. G. Fellowes Prynne, the Architect Selectof agreat cathedral in Ceylon, which, if it is not to be a
Stave-Kirche, will, no doubt, after to-night, be plannedin very early Norman style. llr. Prynne has one of themost ancient surnames known to English history, being
the only English surname now extant mentioned in the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.
It was the surname of
Eadberi, King of Kent in 794, who was taken prisoner
two years afterwards by Kenulf, King of the 17ercians,
and had his eyes picked out and his hand cut off.
Eadberi Prynn, in turn, was descended from Ethelbert,
first Christian King of Kent, who was descended from
Hengist the Saxon Conqueror, Great Grandson of
Woden ! I therefore select him as my victim andcouple his ancient name with the toast.
Mr. G. Fellowes Prynne responded.
The Rev. Dr. H. J. Dukinfield Astley proposed theViking Club and Old-Lore Series, to which the Chairman replied.
Mr. F. P. Marchant poposed " The Chairman,"referring to his world-renowned scientific and literarywork (including the translation of the Finnish Kalevala), and said that he had not only won esteem andadmiration, but had conquered all hearts by his personal
character.

Annual Dinner.

35

Mr. A. W. Johnston proposed the toast to the Press,
coupled with the name of AIr. Zettersten, to which
Mr. Zettersten replied.
During the evening music was contributed asfollows :—Pianoforte Solo...

Two Pieces from "Lrotikon "SjogrenMiss 'FORA H wAAS.

...

Folk Song

W. Peterson-Berger

Aladame EI.,A LIND QUISTER.
Pianoforte Solo...

(I) Nocturne

Cholin(2) Scherzo

ChotinMiss TORA H wAAS.
Folk SongSono

H'n Spelman "" Orpheus with his lute"
Ma lame ELS k [ANDQUISTER.

Korling
SullivanDISTRICTENGLAND.

REPORTS.

LAKE DISTRICT.

BY W .G.COLLI\G`vOOD,\-I.A.,F.S.A.

AT Redman House, Kirkby Stephen, Westmorland,
the residence of Mrs. -Mason, has been preserved forsome years, but only recently brought to notice, theshaft of a cross, Anglo-Danish in type and dating fromthe later half of the Loth century, that is to sav, coiltemporary with the sculpture of the Pound Devil in
Kirkby Stephen church, well known from descriptions
by Professor George Stephens and others.
The new
shaft is of sandstone, red on one side and greenish greyon the other, measuring 24-tin. long, and gin. by 61in.,tapering to 6 inches -in section. One face bears abifurcated, irregular plait, and the opposite side has
double ring-knots, both in flat straps, and distinctive of
the Scandinavian period of art in Northumbria.
The
two edges have step-patterns. The ornament is partly
executed in hacking, i.e., incised with lines ofhammered holes, not chiselled into relief; and this also
is characteristic of the period. Indeed, the cross is oneof a series which must have been carved by a school
which has left its works at various places along thegreat Roman road on both sides of Stainmoor.
Thestone was formerly built into a pigstye in a cottageadjacent to Redman House, but must have come fromthe church, to which Mrs. Mason proposes to return it,
to remain with other relics, Anglian and AngloScandinavian, which show that the Kirkjubcer ofStephen is a foundation of more than a thousand years'
antiquity.

District Reports.

ANNUALREPORTOF

WESTERN

37

NORWAY.

1910.
BY HAAKON SCHETELIG.
STONE AGE DISCOVERIES.
DR. A. W. Brogger of the Stavanger Museum has,during the year 1910, continued the excavation of theStone Age dwelling-place in the Viste cave. As Ihave
mentioned in aformer report this cave is of exceptional
importance as having been inhabited only during avery early part of the Stone Age—corresponding to
the "kjokkenmoddings " of Denmark—and the late
excavations have yielded many valuable supplements
to the find.
Particulars are to be found in a recent
paper by Dr. Brogger: Vistefundet, "Naturen," Bergen,1910. The antiquities are, in themselves, rather poor,some plain flint implements, axes of greenstone, harpoonsand fish-hooks of bone. They are embedded in athicklayer, consisting chiefly of oyster-shells.
The animal
remains are very rich and have, by zoological examination,
given 53 different species of quadrupeds, birds and fishes.
The dog is the only domestic animal. All others are
such as were hunted and fished by the cave-dwellers.
Some of them, as the wild-boar and the fitchet, indicatethat the climate of Norway was then much warmer
than now.
The find of Viste is till now the best and mostcharacteristic of the period in Norway. But there are
not a few isolated finds, indicating the same stage ofcivilisation, as we see by a list of Norwegian flint
implements from this time, published by Dr. Brogger
in "Naturen" 1910, and by the remarkable discoveries,
recently made by Mr. A. Nummedal at Kristiansund, on

38Year-Book of the Viklin`; Club.

the coast between Molde and Trondhjem. A preliminary
description of the finds have been given this year by
Mr. K. Rygh of the Trondhjem museum (Kgl. Norske
Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter 1910, nr. 10).
He
mentions aconsiderable number of the flint implementscharacteristic of the early Neolithic period—the periodof the "Kjokkenmoddings "—which have never before
been found so far north, and thus, in a considerable
degree, extend our knowledge about the spreading of
the first population of Norway.
In the neighbourhood of Bergen, close to the railway
station of Garnes, a Stone Age dwelling place was
explored by the Bergen Museum during the summersof 1909 and 1910.
It is of a somewhat later datethan those mentioned above, but is of great interest
as representing the typical Nest coast civilisation of
Norway during the middle part of the Neolithic period.
The dwellings are scattered in different spots on asmall peninsula projecting into Sorfjord.
Two wellpreserved fire-places were discovered and many stone
implements.
The final results of the excavation are
not yet published.
Among the isolated Stone Age finds of the year anamber ornament may be specially mentioned.
It wasfound in one of the islands off the coast at Aalesund,a locality where others of the same kind have beenfound before. At the same time acontemporary amberornament from Nordfjord was discovered in the collectionof the Bergen Museum where it had been preserved
unnoticed for many years.
These ornaments are of-eminent importance, as they were undoubtedly imported
to Norway from East Prussia via Gotland and the
middle parts of Sweden, and every single piece of themdeserves our notice (see my report in the YEAR- BOOKof the Club, I., p. 51).

District Reports.

39

CAVE DWELLINGS OF THE EARLY IRON AGE.
Along the West coast of Norway natural caves are
frequent in the islands turning towards the open sea,
and long ago already it has been observed that manyof the caves show traces of ancient inhabitation.
Diggings and researches have been executed at different
times and the results are scattered in various publications.
Last year Dr. A. W. Brogger took up the task ofputting together all the accessible information about
these finds, as well from the publications as from therecords and the collections of the museums, and he has
given a complete investigation of the question in the"Bergens Museums Aarbog," 1910 (Vestnorske hulefund
fra eeldre jernalder). Dr. Brogger has made it evident
that all these dwellings date from the earlier part of
the Iron Age, the centuries 200 to 800 A.D. As usualwith inhabited places of this kind, the caves containa layer, formed during the inhabitation of the spot,
which chiefly consists of animal bones, shells, and otherremains from the meals of the people that lived there.
Besides, fragments of pottery are regularly found andso also various bone implements—as piercers, spoons,and in one case a very nice and perfectly preserved
comb—and specially bone spear—and arrow-heads which
were, in one of the caves, surprisingly abundant. Once
only a spear-head of iron was discovered.
In somecases a rough wall of stones is traced across the entranceof the cave.
The most puzzling circumstance about these finds istheir geographical situation.
They are only met within the inhospitable islands far off the main coast, andfacing the open ocean, and the antiquities are, in all,remarkably poor compared with other relics from thesame period known in Norway. This has been explainedin different ways, but none of the explanations has turned

40Year-Book of the Vikifag Club.

out quite satisfactory. Dr. Brogger has specially pointed
to the character of the caves as secure and partly- fortified
places, extremely well fit as refuges in time of war, andthis view of the question well agrees with the great
quantity of arrows and spear-heads found in some oft'ie caves. The explanation is corroborated by the recent
discovery that many of the primitive hill forts of Scandinavia were constructed during the same period. The
final settling of the problem may, however, be referredto future researches.
That important discoveries in this respect may still
be expected, was shown by an excavation of a caveundertaken last summer by 'Mr. Th. Petersen of theTrondhjem museum. The cave presented the interesting
feature of two different strata of inhabitation, the older
dating from the Stone Age, the younger from the Iron
Age, and of a character corresponding with the finds
mentioned above.
AN EARLY RUNIC I\TSCRIPTION.
The perhaps most important event of the year inWestern Norway is the discovery of an early runicinscription in the district South of Bergen. The runes
are inscribed upon a large stone, which once certainly
was raised as a monument near the shore, but now
discovered placed in the wall of aquay. The inscription
runs: ek Gudinga Ungandir i Hie,I Gudinga
Ungandir (being the name of the man who made theinscription) in H
The end. is incomplete, but
has certainly contained no more than the name of theplace where the man lived. As the name of the farmwhere the stone was found is now Huglen, Professor
Magnus Olsen is of the opinion that we have thus the
key to fill in the missing runes. The inscription will be
published by Professor Olsen in "Bergens Museums
Aarbog," 1911.

N OTES
Notes,

queries andANDreplies

QUERIES.

must be sent

Replies, as soon as received, will
querists in advance of publication.

tothe Hon.

be printed andSecretary.

proofssent

to

NOTES.
VIKING Ship Weather-Vane.
June

3,

stated that:

The Times ofQueen Alexandra

11

is about to present a weather-vane to the Kingof Norway.

The vane is in the form of a Viking

vessel, and is made of copper and of golJ."
A

VIKING

engraved

PANEL. --A

BRONZE

bronze panel,

ioa in.

remarkable

long

and

tj'in.

wide, recently brought to light from under thesouth-east corner of the south transCptofWinchester Cathedral,is somewhat similarto

one dredged from the Thames at Hammersmith
and to the designs on fragments of tombstones
from

St.

Paul'sChurchyard.

Mr.

Reginald

Smith, F.S.A., of the British Museum, speaking
at a meeting in London of the Society of
Antiquaries, stated that the nearest parallel tothe ornament on the Winchester panel is that on
the Vang

tcmbstone in Norway,

the finials of

the design being almost identical.
has a runic, inscription.

This

stone

From these, and otherwell-known examples, students of ornamentation
are ab!e to fix the date of such objects as between
i000 and 1050, a late phase of the Viking period.
In the discussion which followed the reading of
the paper, the President, Dr. C. H. Read, said
that the peculiarity of the design being in two
halves, springing from a centre, reminded himof the ornamentation in one of the most valuable
books•Ethelwold

Bene-

dictional," which came from Winchester.

in

the

world,

the

There

11

was only half a century between the two, and it
would be useful to compare the designs in detail.
It was suggested that the Winchester bronze had
belonged either to a book cover or to a coffin, thelattertheory being supportedby the place of

discovery and also by the fact that the Thames
panel looked like a model gravestone, the plain
space at the foot representing the portion thatwould be sunk in the ground.

The illustrationis reproduced by permission of the Council o42Year -Book of theClzth.

Ilikiii

the Society of Antiquaries of London, and a full account is publishedin their Proceedings, vol. xxiii. 397.
FOLK-LORE
remoteforrgog-igro

Norwegian Dales,"Beskrivelse,

byPastorcontains :—" Old-Time

taken

Sundalen

Chr.

from

Survivals

og

Glukstad, which gives

in0,sendalens

accounts ofahuldre-woman's warning of a landslip, dwarf lore, ancient customs,
bridalcustoms,

burialcustoms,

superstitions,ghosts,etc.

NewYear's Day customs in Scotland, including Kirkwall football, Lerwick guizars ;" The Sun-God's Axe and Thor's Hammer," by Osczr
Montelius, illustrated.
I\SPERIALANTHROPOLOGICALBUREAU.

Royal

The

Institute is endeavouring to establish a bureau

Anthropologicalin London, to keep

in touch with the anthropological work done throughout the Empire,
so

as

to

get

a standardisation

measurement.

The Colonial

deputation on thisbefore thetheinanthropological

Secretary

subject, tohasconsiderof theInstitute,

to

and

receive afurther the scheme brought

Imperial Conference by the Institute.

Treasurer

methodconsented

gives

a brief'_%fr.

John

description

Gray,
of

the

proposal in the Morning Post of September 3oth.
PREHISTORICANTIQUITIESof

Antiquaries

of

Cio

of

OF ORKNEY

AND

Scotland has offered

for the best essay,

illustrated,

SHETLAND.

The

Society

the Chalmers -Jervise Prize

can any object orobjects ofprehistoric antiquity in Orkney or Shetland, i.e., prior to A.D.
PAGER\'TS.

"

rroo.

One of the most striking of the decorated cars tour-

ing the city and suburbs in the evenings is designed to represent a
Vikingship."

So says the Glasgow

News ofJunesi,regardingthe Viking Car in the tramway Coronation Pageant in Glasgow.
In
chief

the

-Navalspectacle

and MilitarywasTournament," Heroes ofBritishheld at Olympia,

History,"

in

which

the
the

Vikings were represented.
,•\' ORMAN

brought'•%IILLE SARr.

with

them

tons, now standing

The Norwegians who attended the Congressa hugegranite stone

in the Jardin

desweighing

Plantes,

about twelve

on which they had

cut the following runic inscription :—nurpmann :raispu :stain : pansi : aft : gangu :hrulf . transliteration
Nor6menn :reistu :stein :penna :eftir :Gongu :Hrolf :common speech
Northmen :r-tised; Stone: this : after : Ganger : Rolf: iranslation
ragnvalts : sun : mura : iarls :Ragnvalds :son:

Mcera : jarls :Ragnvald's son : \Ieres' :earl's := Norwegians raised this stone after
Ganger-Rolf son of Ragnvald earl o' the Meres.

Notes.

43

That Rolf was a Norwegian is disputed by Professor Steenstrup,
and Dr. Jakob Jakobsen has contributed a paper to Danske Studaer
on the Place and Person-names in Normandy, showing that they areof Danish and not of Norwegian origin.
The Sphere of June 6th gives illustrations of the six Norwegianstudents, and the Viking ship in which they journeyed to France toattend the celebrations, exactly as was done i,000 years ago.
THE SETTLF.l1ENT OF NORMANDY.

.Under this title, Mr.

G. F.

B.

de Gruchy has written a most interesting pamphlet of 54 pp., withspecial reference to the Channel Islands, and on the occasion of theMillenary of the foundation of the Duchy.
This brochure is " acommunication read before the Jersey Society in London, at a.
monthly meeting held at the Hotel Cecil on the 14th March, 1911,
with an appendix containing a list of words, place-names and men's
names of Scandinavian origin, and notes," and forms " Occasional
publications, No. III." of that Society. The author writes : " While
the other dynasties of Scandinavian origin have long since passed
away—both the lines of the old kings in the homelands of Norway,
Denmark and Sweden, and the lines of Rurik in Russia, of Cnut inEngland, of the de Hautevilles in Italy, Sicily and Syria, and of
all the Jarls and Kings of Orkney, Man, and the Irish Settlements—
the house of Rolf still rules over the Norman Islands, our present
Sovereign being the forty-fourth Duke in succession of the bloodof the founder. We Jerseymen, with our brothers of Guernsey, Sark,.
and Alderney, may justly claim to represent the old Norman people
to-day."The list of Channel Island place-names is of particular interestand value; similar names in Orkney are given and their Norse
derivation, and here Dr. Jakobsen's work has been consulted. The
Shetland baa (O.N. H&, sunken rock) is represented by the Channel
Island boue, and so on.
Patronymics were discarded at an earlydate, in some cases being stereotyped, and in other cases placenames, nicknames, etc., were assumed. The northern physical characteristics of the inhabitants are also dealt with. This work forms avaluable addition to the library of the Club.
GLASGow NOTES. The Hon. District Secretary for Glasgow, Mr.
R. L. Bremner, writes that the Icelandic Circle again met and read
during May and June, 1911.
The subject of study this year was
Har6ar Saga ok Holmverja.
The outstanding event of the year was the opening of the ScotoNorse Section in the National Exhibition of History and Art, in
Kelvingrove Park, Glasgow. The promoters of the Exhibition had
apparently overlooked the close connection of centuries between
Scotland and Norway, until in February, through the energy of
Mr. Erl Ansteensen, Mr. Bull, Consul Johansson, and other Norwegian residents, ably seconded by Mr. J. A. Balfour, F.R.Hist.S.,
F. S.A. Scot., the Historical Departments were induced to set aside44Year-Book of the Diking- Club.

a gallery ;numerous contributions were generously sent in from the'_`Museums of Christiania and Bergen and other friends, and theNorwegian Government paid the cost of freight, etc.
The Section,vas formally opened by His Excellency the -Norwegian Minister, on
22nd May, 1911, and contained a number of objects of about the
loth century, found all over 1 orway, showing the influence of Celtic
art, while the objects themselves remain Viking in character. There,vas an interesting display of the weapons used in the Sinclair
Expedition of 1612; portraits, arms, and other relics belonging to
Scots families settled in - or,vav, such as the Christies, Griegs, etc.,
and finally, several interesting cases of literature illustrative of theconnection between Scotland and Norway from early times, such areditions of the Icelandic Sagas.
Scoto-S„-edish Section.
The Exhibition also contained a ScotoS„redish Section, of which the most remarkable feature was a valuable collection of portraits, photographs, seals, documents, and otherrelics, illustrative of the many families, ,which, from the time of
the Thirty Years' War, have emigrated from Scotland to Sweden,and settled there.
'Many of their representatives are now membersof the Swedish nobility.
There are also some Swedish translations of Ossian. Of illustrations of the Viking Age, however, the Swedish collection is almost
entirely= destitute.
For the student of pre-historic antiquities, there
is an interesting collection of photographs of articles found invarious parts of Sweden. These photographs include representationsof bronze and gold ornaments, such as brooches and bracelets, ironswords and spear heads, silver bracelets, brooches, and Arabic coinsof exactly the same type as articles found in Scotland.
Professor
Oscar Montelius, LI..D., who has given this collection his special.attention, ,writes that " more than i,000 years before Christ, andbefoie the days ,when King David ,was fighting the enemies of Israel,a direct intercourse existed between the Scandinavian Peninsula andthe British Isles."The Convener of this Section is Mr. John S.
Samuel, J.P., F.R.S.E., knight of the Royal Order of Vasa (firstclass), and he and Consul Von Platen and others haveinfinity of pains to make the collection representative.
VIKING RELICS AT SCOTTISH EXHIBITION.

taken

an

Occupying a prominent

position in the Palace of History at the Scottish Exhibition, Glasgow, is ,what is known as the Norse-Scottish Section. The main planof this section is to show the close connection which has existed
between -Norway and Scotland from a period somewhere about.800 A.D. to the present time.
Doubtless to members of the Viking Club, the principal interestin the section ,will be found in the objects illustrating the Viking
Period.
A case filled ,with facsimile casts of objects found in Norway, with Celtic ornamentation, is of interest, and concerning whichmuch might be written. But one object cannot be overlooked, thebeautiful bronze gilt receptacle for scales and weights found at

Notes..

45,

Jaaten, and which in its ornamental design so closely resembles theilluminations found in the Book of Durrow.
In decoration theobjects shown embrace both the early and late forms of Celtic art.
A prominent feature of the section are the casts of the carved
doorway, with planks and side post from the " Stave Kirk " ofUrnes. The carving all shows strong Celtic influence.
In two well-arranged cases, by Professor Gabriel Gustafson, we
have represented the outfit of a Viking warrior, and of a woman ofthat period. It is interesting to note how many of the objects shown
differ so little from similar aticles used to-day; such as stirrup
irons, bridle-bits, frying-pans, etc.
The beautiful models of the Gokstad and Oseberg Viking ships,
lent respectively by the Norwegian Admiralty and Christiania
University, well deserve the deep public interest which they havecreated.
Of Viking objects found in Scotland, the collection issomewhat disappointing, the reason being that most of the Viking
relics which have been found were not available, through being in
the National Museum of Antiquities.
An interesting group, however, is that lent by Mr. J. W. Cursiter, F.S.A.Scot., from aViking
grave-mound in the Island of Sandey, consisting of a sword, axe,
part of a spear, and fragments of what appeared to have been a
cooking-pot.
From the Island of Arran there is a sax or singleedged sword and a shield boss of 8th or early 9th century.
The
University of Glasgow lend a set of silver scales with weights fromthe island of Gigha; unfortunately the record of finding is notavailable.
For those who desire to know the literature of the subject, a number of cases have been filled with. leading works; these cases were
mostly arranged by the librarian of Christiania University, the:
University kindly lending a large number of the volumes; Mr. R.
L. Bremner here, also, giving valuable assistance.
Such is a brief outline of the main features of the Viking portionof the Norse-Scottish Section.
We venture to believe that it will
create and foster a deeper interest in all research work concerning
the relations between Norway and Britain during past centuries.
There have not been wanting manifestations since the Exhibition
opened, that the exhibits are a revelation to many, of the close ties
which have for so many centuries bound Norseman and Scot.
together.—J. A. BALFOUR.
VIKING GRAVE-MOUND AT .
M ILLHILL, LA\FLASH, ARRAN.
Mr. J. A.
Balfour, in the Proceedings S.A.Scot. (vol. xliv. ID. 221), ,describes
this grave which was excavated in 1896, when some fragments ofiron were found, and which were only recently handed to him for
examination. These fragments consist .of two articles, an umbo andpart of a sax. The umbo or shield boss is of iron. A noticeablefeature is the absence of rivets to attach the umbo to the shield.
Schetelig writes that he has never seen anything like it.

Dr.

The relics

40Year-Book of Me. Vikwg Club.

correspond with similar ones foundeighth or early ninth century.

in Norway in moundsof the

VIKI\GS IN SCOTLAND.
Air. George Eyre-Todd gave a lecture in
Glasgow, in which he said (as reported in the Glasgow Herald of
Alarch 2nd) that : " Some attention of late had been directed to theperiod of Norse ascendancy in the West of Scotland, partly throughthe labours of the Viking Club and, locally within the last f,-w
months, by the proposal to erect a monument upon the scene of thetattle of Largs.
The general public, however, was hardly yetaware of the magnitude of that ascendancy, which had lasted for
Soo years, or the place which it was entitled to assume in the historyof the country. .. .When David I., as heir to the Scottish throne,assumed the dignity of Prince of Cumbria, he seemed to have foundthe kingdom sadly disorganised.
The chief danger threatening Strathclyde and Scotland at thattime was certainly the approach of the Norwegians to the heart ofthe country by the estuary of the Clyde, and the forefront of David's
policy of resistance appeared to have been to plant a strong family
at Renfrew in the very throat of the Norsemen's passage. .. .This
view of the object of the Stewarts' settlement at Renfrew appeared
to be confirmed by their immediate proceedings.
Very soon the
Norse were driven out of Cowal and Bute, and Fitz-Alan's successor,
the Stewart, was by David's successor made feudal lord of theseregions. The checkmate was evidently also recognised by the Norsethemselves, for Somerled, the great Lord of the Isles, in 1164 broughta fleet up the Clyde for the express purpose of attacking the Stewarts
in their own country at Renfrew.
Attack and counter-attack subsequently raged round the possession of the stronghold of Rothesay,
and was commemorated both in local tradition and authentic history.
At last the Scottish King, Alexander II., himself seemed to havethought it desirable to thrust the issue home, and set sail for the
North, vowing to " plant his standard on the walls of Thurso," buthe died on the way.
Then came the counter-attack of the famous
Haakon -of Norway; and it was significant that Alexander III. of
Scotland, and Alexander the High Steward, were the joint commanders of the Scottish forces at the battle of Largs, in which
Haakon was driven back.
Attempts had been made to belittle thesignificance of the battle of Largs, but the tide of Norwegianinvasion, which had been a rising flood for something like Soo years,
was turned back from that date.
The number of men actuallyengaged at the battle was of .
little consequence ; the issues were
epoch-making, and at any rate appeared to have amply justified the
far-sighted policy of King David I. in effecting the feudal settlement of Clydesdale.
It did not seem too much to say that almost
entirely by that settlement was Scotland saved in the thirteenth century from becoming an appanage of Norway."
SHETLAND
PLACE- NAMESAND FOLKLORE.
In addition to theexhaustive and scholarly works of Dr. Jakobsen on Shetland Place-Notes.

47

Names, we now have " an etymological glossary of some place-namesin Shetland," by James Stout Angus, published by T. and J. Manson,
Lerwick, 76 pp., interleaved 3s. 6d.
As the author states that
" This treatise is not meant for learned folk," it will be obviousthat any serious criticism of the philological part of the book is notinvited. His derivations of Fair Isle and Fula are, " one is the fairisle and the other is the foul isle," the latter being usually envelopedin mist, and are not from fd, fjdr, sheep, and fugl, fowl.
The author is a well-known writer on Shetland folklore, and thiswork contains some interesting contributions on that subject, viz.,on steel as a safeguard against trows (p. 9), the Fins (p. 15), trows(p. 18), Frustak legend (p. 18), ganfer, a prognostic of death (p. r9),
the girth at Tingwall (p. 21), giant lore (p. 25), Loki in Luggie's
know (p. 35) njuggle, the waterhorse (p. 39), and under daal, del,deld, dellin, is given an interesting description of the runrig system
as practised in Shetland.
It is hoped that the author will publish his collection of Shetland
folklore, which would be of the greatest value and interest.
The publishers are to be congratulated on the printing, binding,and arrangement of the book, which does them credit.
SHETLAND CHURCH REVENUES AFTER THE REFORMATION.

Mr. Gilbert

Goudie contributes a valuable paper on this subject to the Proceedings, S.A.Scot. (vol. xliv., p. 302), founded on original documents
which have passed through his hands.
This paper gives mostimportant facts as to tithes, patronage of churches, the episcopal
estate and revenues in Shetland, etc.
The history of Shetland isfull of puzzles, and a paper such as this one provides us with data
to explain some of them.
SHETLAND UPHEI.LY A' GALLEY. It iS now ascertained that the Norse
Galley, in this festival, was first introduced in 1889, when it took
the place of blazing tar-barrels, which had been used up till then.
Before this change the name of. the master of ceremonies had beenaltered from Skudlar (O.N. skutil-sveinn, an attendant at banquets;.
or Icel. skutlari, a harpooner?) to Supreme Chief Guizar, and afterthe
introduction of thegalley he assumed
the
title
Guizer :Jarl (Old-Lore Miscellany, vol. iv., p. 66).
VIKING PLACE- NAMES IN YORKSHIRE.
The volume issued by theThoresby Society for igio is, " The Place-Names of the West Ridingof Yorkshire," investigated by F. W. Moorman, B.A., Ph.D., assistantProfessor of English language and literature in the Universityof Leeds. The book is privately printed for the Society, and consists Of 218 pp. The author has " taken pains to make the historicalbearings of the subject as prominent, and the philological bearings
as unobtrusive as possible."With the English conquest Eburacum became Eo forwic, and underordinary circumstances this would have become not York but Ever
wick. In 867, Ivarr and Halfdan, the Vikings, occupied the town,

48

Year-Book of the Vzhilig- Club.

and Eofor,.oic became loforvik, then lorvik, Vorick, and finallyYork. The Scandinavian settlement is treated in a separate sectionof the Historical Introduction, for which 'Ir. W. G. Collingwood's
Scandinavian Britain has been consulted. A study of the place-names
shows that the Scandinavians and English settled down in close
proximity to one another. It is pointed out that Danes settled mainly
in Lincolnshire and Leicestershire, and Norwegians in the Lake District.
In Yorkshire the main body of the settlers appear to be
Danes, with Norwegians in the western parts of the West Riding andin Cleveland, who had entered from Westmoreland and Cumberland.
The author regards the ordinary test-words for a Danish or Norse
orig;n with suspicion, and concludes that : " almost the only phonological test which is of practical use to us is the O.N. assimilationof nt to tt, where the East Scandinavian languages retained the nt.
This change took place in the so-called Viking age (;oo- 1050), i.e.,
about the time the Scandinavians were making their conquests in
England.
The Nest Riding hamlet of Clint may accordingly belooked upon as a Danish settlement. The name is from the original
Scandinavian klentr, a rock, cliff, which became klettr in O_\.
through the assimilation of nt to tt, but klint in Danish."
Further" This wide diffusion of names ending in by makes it probablethat the Danish branch of the Scandinavian conquerors establishedtheir settlements in all parts of the Riding."
The little district tothe east of Sheffield, called 'Morthen (mor-thing), is pointed out asapparently the only place in Britain where the word was used inits secondary sense of district, or shire.
This is not the case, asthere are numerous things or districts in Shetland which could only
have been small districts for ecclesiastical or civil purposes, e.g.,
Lunnasting, Nesting, Sandsting, etc. The social and political grades,of Scandinavian Society are also dealt with, as well as Anglo-Danish
civilisation. Religion is represented by Thorr in Thurgoland, etc.,
but the allusion to the God here is probably indirect, through aperson's name : " Our place-names teach us nothing concerning
altars, human or animal sacrifices,`need-fires,' witchcraft orprophecy; nor is there any allusion to dwarfs, witches norns, valkyrie,
werwolves, or the spirits of fire or flood."

Christian vestiges are

numerous.
The author states that while there is no trace of Beowulf in theplace-names, possibly Beowa may be preserved in Beeston, andGrendel in Grindleton, and Hroarr (Hrothgar) in Royston (Roreston
in Domesday Book).
The names are arranged alphabetically, withthe spellings at various dates together with historical and philological notes.
This book is the most thorough, scholarly and interesting one ofits kind which has been issued.
The caution and open-mindednessof the author are reassuring at every point.
N ORSE SETTLEMENTS IN `- :ALES.
a lettertotheWestern ?!Tail,'AIr. -John William Langstaff,of _!larch ist,

rgir,

in

criticises Pro-

Notes.

49

fessor J. E. Lloyd's Norse Settlements in Wales (Longmans, Greenand Co.), in which the author asserts that there was no permanent
Scandinavian settlement in Wales, and that the evidence of Welsh
place-names confirms the negative evidence drawn from the silenceof the Chronicles.
Mr. Langstaff draws atteption to the papers
which have appeared in the Saga-Book of the Viking Club dealing
with the Norsemen in Wales, Egil's Saga and the Story of 1'alnatoki, as well as to the archaeological evidence provided in monuments,
which points to settlement rather than passing visits, e.g., theLlanrhidian stone in Gower, coped stone at Newcastle, Bridgend,.
stone at Nash Manor, Carew Cross in Pembroke with runic inscription, cross in Penmon Priory of Swedish type, and another at Maeny-chwynfan, with a strong likeness to tenth century Norse crosses in
Cumberland.
PRIMITIVE PATERNITY. The two volumes bearing this title, by Mr.
E. S. Hartland, issued by the Folklore Society, igio, and publishedby David Nutt, will prove of the greatest use and interest to members of the Viking Club.
The references to Scandinavian and Icelandic lore on the subject are summarised in the following notes,
with the object of eliciting further information from our readers,
as there must be a great deal of still unrecorded
subject.

folklore on the

RAIN AT W EDDINGS.
In Iceland a light rain at a wedding is stilla sign of a fruitful marriage. It is accounted lucky in this country,
and luck in marriage means, above all things, children.—Primitive
Paternity (vol. I., p. £g).
PRACTICES TO 013TAIN CHILDREN.
In Sweden the bride should ha\ ea boy-baby to sleep with her on the night before her marriage,in which case her first-born will be a son. (Ibid., vol. I., p. 140REMEDY FOR STERILITY.

In

Iceland, as a remedy for sterility, awoman was given, without her knowing what it was, the evening
after-milkings still warm to drink, or certain parts of the wild gooseto eat.
(Ibid., vol. I., p. 62).
An egg-shaped pebble of quartz, two inches by one, and a half
inches, was formerly used in the western division of Sandsting
parish, Shetland, as a cure for sterility.
The would-be motherwashed her feet in burn-water, in which the stone was laid.
Thestone was said to have been brought originally from Italy.
Unlikemost charms, it was not preserved in one family, but passed fromthe hands of one wise woman to another, the trust being only
relinquished when the holder was on her death-bed.
(Ibid., vol. I.,
P• 79)•
SUPERNATURAL BIRTH.
A satiric poet of the court of Earl Eric
Hakonsson, a Norse ruler who assisted in the conquest of Englandby Sweyn and Cnut, recounts in one of his lampoons that a namelessD5oYear-Bookof the hiking Club.

lady ate " a fish like astone perch soft of flesh," which " came ashorewith a tide on the sand." The outward and visible signs of her
resulting pregnancy are described with gusto.
She gave birth to aboy, " a currish morsel " (Corp. Poet. Bor. ii., iog). This lampoon,
if not based on actual gossip respecting the persons intending to besatirised, is, at all events, evidence that such a birth was not thenreckoned impossible. A story current in Iceland, in the middle ofthe last century, witnesses to the same belief. It is, that a lady ofrank who desired to have a child, laid herself down at a brook, on
the advice of three women who appeared to her in a dream, anddrank from it. In so doing she contrived that a trout came swimmingstraight into her mouth.
She swallowed the fish, and her wish
was by that means fulfilled. (Bartels, Zeits. Ethol. xxxii., 34, citing
Arnason).
The three women of the lady's dream are obviously
mythological figures of pre-Christian antiquity.
In the modern
European inarchen belonging to the cycle of Perseus; one of thefavourite agencies of conception is a fish. (Ibid., vol. I., p. ;).
CHILD —NAMING.
In Norway, if a pregnant woman dream of adead person, the child must be named after him or her. If the dream
be of a man, and a girl be born, the man's name must be feminised,and vice-versa.
If she dream of more than one person, the namesof all must be given. The same practice of giving a new-born babe
the name of adead person is to be traced back in the old Icelandic
sagas, where a dying person often appeals to another to name afuture child after him, because he expected advantage from it.
It
is no far-fetched inference to suppose that he thereby expected tosecure a new birth.
Mr. Hartland quotes Maurer, who, on theauthority of Vigfusson, cites a tale of an Icelander (end of 16th
cent.), to whose wife the devil appeared and asked to have her
child called after him; the priest, refusing to .baptise him Satan,called him " Natan."
He grew up a clever man and renowned
physician, but guilty of crimes, and came to a violent end. (Ibid.,
vol. I., p. 224).
M ARITAL JEALOusr.
Both Greek and Scandinavian stories of thegods are full of traces of sexual relations indicating a very imperfect development of jealousy among those divine beings, the reflection
doubtless of their worshippers' behaviour at the times when thestories came into being.
Among the Scandinavians, even in historical times, the marriage-bond was loose, and chastity was not very
seriously regarded. But we have no actual record of legal polyandry.
He points out that polyandry was customary at Sparta, where threeor four men, or even more if they were brothers, were the husbandsof one woman.
(Ibid., vol. II. p. 133)•
TRANSFOR-MATION AFTER DEATH. The kind of tree growing from agrave is held to be an index of the character of the deceased.
In
Iceland the mountain-ash is regarded as sacred.
A story localised

Notes.

S

I

in two places is told of a tenderly attached brother and sister accused-of incest and in spite of their denials condemned to capital punishment and executed.
beseechingthe

Before .
death they earnestly with. tears prayed,

Almighty

innocence manifest,

andall-knowing

God

to

make

their

and desiring their friends and kindred to pro-cure them to be buried in the same grave.

They were buried one-on either side of the church; and a mountain-ash grew out of each-of their

graves,meeting above the roof of the church and uniting

their branches so closely that they could hardly be separated.

This

was regarded as a sign of their innocence and their desire to rest
together in the same grave.
It

would seem that

(Ibid., vol. I., p. 158).

the ancient

Scandinavians

held

the

opinionthat the son was, in some sense, the re-incarnation of the soul of thefather.
,one

to

They appear to have thought that a man possessed more thansoul.
A family soul (attar fylgja) is spoken of in opposition
the individual soul (manes fylgja [in error for menns fylgja ).

It is the eettar fylgja which passes from a man to be re-incarnatedin his son.
collective

Strictly speaking,soulcommon to theweare told

it is not an undivided

members ofa singlefamily.

It israther a " support " for the patronymic which is transmitted fromfather to son.

(Ibid., vol I., p.

Note.—The Oxford
help,

guidance),Diet.

metaph.

198, f-n. 3)-

explains fylgja

a fetch,heathen age, whose appearance

a femaleforeboded one's

families had a fylgja—kyn-f., wttarf.
times

in

the sagas)

a following,

death.

Also whole

In modern lore (as also some-fylgja means a fetch,.shape of an animal, a crescent,(=fylgV,

guardian spirit of thean appearance

in

the

or the like going before a person;

only a fey man's fylgja follows after him.

Kyn-fylgja is a family

characteristic, peculiarity; kynfylgju-spell, a spell in a family.
In
the Orkney Saga we have " liggja fylgjur J)inar til Islands," thyfylgjur point to Iceland, i.e., thou wilt go thither.

Dis is a female

guardian-angel who follows every man from his birth, and only
leaves him in the hour of death. Hence the phrase, the disir have leftthee, thou art a lost man.
There appears to be no ground forsupposing that the fylgja was ever synonymous with the soul of aperson,but

externalratherguardianthatitangel.

wasan ancestralThehamingjawasanswering to the guardian angel of Christians;[(i)a skin,(2)

shape,

spirit actingasa guardiananspirit,derived from hamr

especially in a mythological sense],

for theguardian spirits of men (every man had his hamingja) were believed
to take the shape sometimes of animals, sometimes, and more commonly, of human beings,
themselvessupernaturalespecially thatbeings.

Thatof women; but they werethehamingjur

were

giant

females proceeding from the great .Horns—who were the hamingjur•of the world—is borne out in Vafj)rudnis-mal,Hamingju andfylgja or fylgju-kona seem to.be nearly synonymous,(goodluck), au'6na(fortune),dudna

as alsogoefa(luck),

gipta(fortune), heill,{omen,

good luck) ;but hamingja is the most personal word, and wasYear-Book of the Vikino, Club.

j2

almost symbolical of family relationship.
At the hour of death thehamingja left the dying person and passed into a dear son, daughter,or beloved kinsman.
One might almost impart one's own good luck
to another.
It is still used in Iceland almost as Heaven, Providence.
(See Oxford Dict. s.v. Haming.
ia). —A. W. J
OH SToti.
OLD NORSE TEXTS. The 'Norwegian Historical MSS. Commission
have issued parts one and two of Det Arnamagnaeanske Haandskrift
81a Fol.
(Sl(alboltsb6k yngsta), including Sverris saga, BQglunga.
sggur, Hakonar saga Hakonarsonar, edited by A. Kjaer, and published by Det Mallingske Bogtrykkeri, Christiania, price Kr. 7.00.
These texts are a transliteration of the original MS., most carefullyedited with copious notes, and should prove of the greatest value
to students who are unable to consult the original.
Skalholtsb6k, as dated by Vigfusson, is a i5th century 'MS.,
which belonged to Bishop Thorlak Skulason, of which the end iswanting.
As regards the B6glunga or Inga Saga, " it now only
exists in two abridged versions, Eirspennil and Shalholtsb6k, but
a few fragments of the original remaining.
However, the Norsetranslator, Peter Clausen (1599) worked upon a complete copy, andfrom his Danish version the original may be partly recovered "(Vigfusson).
The disorder which followed Sverri's death in 1202,
when there were two kings, is shown in B6glunga-s6gur, the saga of
the croziers (from bagall, a crozier, episcopal staff), the party opposedto the Birch-legs, which links up the gap between the Sverri and
Hakon sagas.
CELTIC RELI QUARIES INN N ORWAY.

Dr. Joseph Anderson, in a valu-

able paper on Architecturally-shaped shrines of the early Celtic
Church in Scotland and Ireland (Proceedings S.A.Seot., xliv. P. 259),
gives two examples taken by the Vikings to Norway ;on one of theseis a runic inscription, " Ranvig owns this casket." Dr. Anderson
writes : " The runes belong to the peculiar group found on themonumental crosses in the Isle of Man, from which it may beinferred that Ranvig was a Norwegian woman, perhaps settled in
Man at the time when she first possessed the casket which was afterwards taken to 'Norway, whence it found its way to Copenhagen."The other shrine was found in 1906 in a Viking grave-mound at
Melkus in the 'Namdalen valley. It was a boat-burial of two persons,a man and a woman, together with numerous grave-goods, male andfemale.
The date of the shrine is supposed to be not later than
A.D. 65o, and of the burial not later than the beginning of the ninth
century.
BERGEN- M USEUM.
The Aarbog, part 3, contains a list of preReformation objects added to the museum; Survey of the objects
relating to the history of civilisation brought together in igo9,
including a silver-gilt bridal crown from Skaanevik, and a bismer
dated

1i76,

from

Vossestranden,

by

Dr.

Schetelig.

Dr.

A.

W.

Notes.

53

Brogger contributes a paper on West Norwegian Cave Remains of theelder Iron-Age, illustrated. Aarsberetning for igio, contains a reportby Dr.

Schetelig,on theHistoricalandAntiquarian

Department.

An illustration is given of a Viking grave, with a weapon found ina mound at Lirhus.
Part I. of the Aarbog for igii, has a paper
on Hardangervidden's oldest inhabitants, illustrated, by Captain Hj.
Negaard and James A. Grieg.
NORWEGIAN SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES. The Year-Book for igio contains a continuation of the paper on the Decoration of Icelandic
Churches in the Middle Ages, illustrated, by Fredrik B. Wallem, the-subjects being altar hangings, chalices and sacred vessels, lights,
vestments, etc.
An interesting paper on " Fra Hedensk og Kristen
Tid," is contributed by Herm. M. Schirmer, with illustrations ofdoorways from Urnoes and other Kirks, runic stones and otherobjects. Other subjects treated are fire-places and means of lighting;
St. Mary's Church in Nidaros, with measured drawings and.Sketches; Matthew of. Paris and his place in Norwegian art; Church
survey of Norttland ; ieport of the completed excavation of the ruinsof Munkby Monastic Church; biliograph_y and notes.
NOR\VFGIAN SOCIETY OF SCIENCES.
Among the papers in the
Skri fter for igog are :a new-found rock-carving, by K. Rygh; OrtenGammen M. M., report of the find made in Akero in Yttre Romsdalen,
igo8 ;report of pre-Reformation antiquities collected in igog, etc.
STAVANGER MusEum. The Aarshefte for 1907, igo8, and igog, gives
an account of the Viste elder stone-age kitchen midden ;examinationof pre-historic wool and cloth found in Norwegian grave mounds;
inventory of antiquities in Stavanger Amt; bone spoons of the elder
Iron-Age; Lists of additions to the museum, bibliography, etc.
SOCIETY OF NORTHERN ANTIQUARIES.
The Aarboger for IgIo has
the following papers : On the truth and fiction concerning Olav
Tryggvason, by Prof. Alexander Bugge; Landnama and Gull-I)oris
saga, by Bjorn Magnusson Olsen; Dalvik find, a grave of the pagan
age in Iceland, by Daniel Brunn and Finnur Jonsson; the oldest
ornamental art of Lund Cathedral, by E. Wrangel, copiously illustrated ;a new investigation into grave-cists of the end of the stoneage, by Hans Kjoer ; a find of IIth century coins in Foldoen in
Ryfylke, Norway, by :A. W. Brogger, including Norwegian, Danish,
Anglo-Saxon, Irish, German, Bohemian, Kufic, and other coins;
runes in Norse-Icelandic poetry and literature, by Finnur Jonssan ;;mounds with many graves, reports of the excavation of two typicalexamples during last year, by Carl Neergaard.
DANISH FOLKLORE.
In Danmarks Folkeminder, nr. 5, H. F,
Feilberg contributes a study on a typical feature of Northern fairy,
lore—spiriting away into the mountain (bjcergtagen), berg-taken.. Hepasses in review, fairy-lore in Keltic folklore, elf-lore in Iceland,54

Year-.Book of -the Viking Club.

skovf rue, huldre, fairy maids,. disguised wights, huldreman's courtship, bonde-maid as wight-bride, bride promised to a wight for building a church, berg-taken, elfwoman in travail, a maid who works:
for an underground karl, huldre bride.
Numerous Orkney and
Shetland examples are given. Nr. 6, gives communications and notesby Hjalmer Thuren—customs regarding cutting the last sheaf,
queries about agriculture, folk-medicine, folk-songs, an old smithy
song, phonographic records, the nightly hunter, etc.
DER RUNNNSTEIN VON RO K OSTERG6TLAND, SCHWEDEN, by the lateProfessor Sophus Bugge, was published in igio, after his death, by
Ivar H;3eggstroms Boktryckeri, Stockholm.
The work is edited byM. Olsen. It consists of 314 pages, with five full page illustrations.
Of the subjects of the ig chapters into which the work is divided
may be mentioned :interpretation of the inscriptions on the various
sides of the stone; text and translation of the whole inscription; thewriting of the Rok inscription, especially the short-branched runes;
history of short-branched runes; language corresponding with thatof the oldest northern language of the historical period, circa Soo;the secret writing of the Rok stone, etc. Dr. Axel Olrik adds a_chapter on the twenty kings of Seeland, and Dr. E. Brate one on
the interpretation of the inscription. The runes were inscribed to the.
memory of Wamodh.
SWEDISH FOLKLORE. In IgIo the Swedish Societies of Dialectology
and Folklore issued six numbers of Svenska Landsmal ock Svenskt
Folkliv dealing with : Two spinning tales—Titeliture and De tre
Spinngummorna. The first one ends " Jag heter Titeli Ture "; inthe Faroese variant :" Titel tata eiti eg ; Orkney; " for Peerie fool,.
Peerie fool is my name "; Scotland :Whuppity Stoorie is my nameand in Suffolk, " Tom Tit Tot." Variants are also given in Germany, Ireland, etc.
Development of the diphthong ai in South
Swedish speech, with a map; De Upplandska Spelmanstavlingarna,.
May, agog, with an account of Uppland music, musical instrumentsand musicians; Om The Osterbothniske Lappar, and a rhyme
chronicle of the Lapps. Oster-Farnebo folklore and melodies; Persons'signature marks from Kalix ;Courtship customs in Mo ;Orsa dialect;.
secret language in Sweden.

MEMBERS'WORK.

Mr. Gilbert Goudie, F.S.A.Scot., recently read a paper on " The.
Ecclesiastical Antiquities of the Southern Parishes of Shetlana "before the Scottish Ecclesiological Society, Edinburgh.
Mr. W. Barnes Steveni delivered a lecture to the Anglo-Russian
Literary Society on " The Vikings in Russia," in which he described
the Swedish foundation of the Russian Empire by Rurik in the ninth
century.
Mrs. Bannon contributed a series of illustrated papers to the
Nonilor, Boston, Mass., in agog, on " Thingvalla," " The Geysers,"

I

Members' Work.

I

55" High above the Sea in Iceland " (Hekla), and " Wonders of
Asbyrgi." Mrs. Bannon considers Asbyrgi to be the greatest of all
the natural wonders of Iceland. Asoyrgi is the result of an earthquakethat must have shaken the island to its foundations. A later tradition
declares it to be the hoof-print of Odin's horse.
Mr. A. F. Major has been appointed Honorary Secretary of the
Earthworks Committee of the Congress of Archaeological Societies.
THE SOCIETY FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCANDINAVIAN STUDY. Professor George T. Flom, Urbana, Illinois, U.S.A., writes that atlast he has realised something that he has been working for for along time, as the following notice will show :—" In response to the call issued by the committee of six a meeting
was held in Chicago, May 26-27, and a society organised which
tentatively adopted the name, The Society for the Advancement of
Scandinavian Study.
There were 40 in attendance representing
universities from Harvard to Kansas, and several Scandinavian colleges.
The object of the new organisation is defined in its name;it will hold annual meetings for the presentation of papers; it will
publish a series of studies, and it will promote the cause for which
it has been founded by such other publications and further activity
as the Society may direct. The annual dues will be i dollar, or 15
dollars for life membership. The officers elected for this year are :President, Prof. Julius E. Olson of The University of Wisconsin;
Vice-President, Prof. Jules Mauritzon of Augustana College; Secretary-Treasurer, Prof. George T. Flom of The University of Illinois;
Advisory Committee : for three years, Dr. A. Louis Elmquist of
Northwestern University, and Prof. Gisle Bothne of Minnesota
University; for two years, Mr. Ernst W. Olson of Chicago, andProf. Wm. H. Schofield of Harvard University; for one year, Prof.
A. A. Stomberg of Minnesota University, and Prof. C. N. Gould of
The University of Chicago.
" \Tumber One of Proceedings, which is printed by request of the
Executive Council, is nearly ready to go to press."
Professor W. P. Ker, delivered the inaugural Warton Lecture, on" Thomas Warton and the Poetry of the Middle Ages," at the British
Academy, on November 16th. In referring to the alleged intellectual
apathy or somnolence of Oxford during the eighteenth century, thelecturer pointed out that the antiquaries were not cut off from polite
literature. Sir William Temple quotes " The Runic Ode " of Thomas
Warton the Elder—the Death Song of Ragnar Lodbrog ; Hickes's
Icelandic text and translation of the " Waking of .Angantyr," were
published in Dryden's Miscellany, 1716.
The following members are to be congratulated on the honours
recently conferred on them :—Sir Thomas Clouston, Kt., LL.D.
(Edinburgh University), and the Rt. Hon. T. McKinnon `Vood, Privy
Councillor.

56

Jear-Book "of the Viking- Club.

Mr. W. G. Collingwood has painted a picture of the Battle of
Svold, which will be exhibited at the Lake Artists' Society's Exhibition at Ambleside.
An illustrated paper on " Anglian and Anglo
Danish Sculpture in the East Riding, with addenda to the North
Riding," will appear in the Yorkshire Archaeological journal.
Mr..
Collingwood is also wrifing a chapter on all the pre-Norman(including Viking age) stones in Yorkshire, for the Victoria History
of Yorkshire.
Mr. W. R. L. Lowe, in a paper which he contributed on the celebration of St. Alban's Day in St. Albans, " The Cult of St. Alban
Abroad," mentions, " Odense is an important city, being the capitalof the fertile and prosperous Island of Fynen.
Its name means
Odin's seat, and records the fact that it was a chief place of worshipof that god; while the name of places and things in the city recordthat since the introduction of Christianity St. Alban has beenhonoured there."

QUERIES.
NORSE SETTLEMENT OF IRELAND.. Which book gives the best accountof the Norse settlement of Ireland?—M.A.M.
THE W IRRAL. Can anyone tell me the real meaning of this name?
Ihave seen no explanation as yet.—A.C.N.
In Bosworth's A. S. Dict., " Wir-heal, Wirhall, Cheshire." But in
Prof. Toiler's Dict. it is Wir-healh, war may be myrtle and healh.
is corner, nook or even bay.
VIKINGS IN INDIA.
Are the Chit pawan Brahmins of the Konkan
descended from Vikings? There is every. probability that they are.
According to a well-supported legend, they are the progeny of certain
tall, fair-haired and blue-eyed strangers who were wrecked in along-ship on the Konkan coast, and inter-married with the womenof the country.
It has often been claimed that these men must havebeen Berbers, and have come from Egypt; that they had embarked
for some unknown destination at some port in the Red Sea, and been
driven across the Indian Ocean by the force of the monsoon. Against
this claim may be set the fact that Berbers are not so markedly fairhaired and blue-eyed as to leave a mark which has endured for ten
centuries. The whole force of the claim, indeed, rests on the double
impression that no Vikings are likely to have pushed so far, andthat if they were, they could rot have cros-sed the Isthmus of Suez.
As for the first point, we know that the Vikings circumnavigatedthe Mediterranean on several occasions, and that Egypt -was by nomeans unknown to them. On the other side of Africa they had beenat least as far south as the Gulf of Guinea, if not to the mouth of
the Congo. There was no reason whatever why the Isthmus of Suez.
should have stopped them.
Most people assume that the existingRelies.

57

Suez Canal is the first ever cut, but this is by no means the case. It
is, as a matter of fact, the fourth. In the reign of Rameses II.,
thirteen hundred years before Christ, a canal was cut from the
Nile Delta, at a point north-east of Cairo, .to the Bitter Lakes, andwas continued through the southern part of the Isthmus to Suez.
During later periods of anarchy, it would appear to have been
allowed to silt up, but was cut again seven hundred years afterwards, completed by Darius the Persian, improved by the Ptolemies,
and carefully maintained during the Roman occupation. Cleopatra's
ships tried to escape through it to the Red Sea after the battle ofActium.
Eventually it silted up again, but was once more restored
to use by the Arabs in A.D. 649, after their conquest of Egypt, though
they barred it eighteen years later to prevent the rebellious populationfrom importing grain. It was still more or less open during theViking epoch (A.D. 789-i000), and would certainly oppose no insurmountable obstacles to the sturdy Northmen.—T. P.'s Weekly, 21st
April, 1911.
BALDERs13Y.
Halfway between Thirsk and Ripon I stopped theother day at Baldersby station.
Is there another place in. Britain,
or Scandinavia where this god's name is so plainly preserved?—B.L.

REPLIES.
ofSHEEP-MARxs. The querist is obliged to the Rev. S. Gunnarsson of
Iceland for the Markaskrd of Snwfellsness og HnappadalssSslu, 1911
edition, in which many marks and their names correspond to thosein use in Orkney and Shetland. An analysis of these marks will
be given in the Old-Lore Miscellany.
13LACK DANEs.
All that is known in literature about the black andwhite foreigners will be found in Saga-Book, Vol. VI.
See index
issued with this number.

REVIEWS.
THE PLACE-NAMES OF LANCASHIRE.
Professor H. C.W YLD and Dr.
T.O.H IRST. Constable & Co., 1911.
THE appearance of abook on the place-names of Lancashire by one ot
our foremost English philologists and his pupil is very welcome. I'luch.
good work has been done in the study of place-names during the last
few years, especially by Professor Skeat, but there was still room, fromthe point of view of method, for a book which should stimulate all,students of place-names to even greater philological accuracy than has
yet been attained, for the hard facts of philology, and more especially of'its skilled handmaiden, phonology, place a severe check upon that loveof theory which has marred so many studies of place-names in the past..
There is no such theorising in this book. Where the evidence is insuffi-Cient for any definite conclusion to be drawn, the authors are content toleave the matter in suspense, and to wait for the production of further
evidence from old documents which may from time to time be discovered.
While welcoming the wholesome corrective administered to the studyof place-names by Professor Wyld and Dr. Hirst, one cannot help,
regretting that they have not given us any summary of general inferenceswhich may be drawn from their close and detailed study—inferences noton philological matters, but on those which are of much wider appeal,
inferences as to social development, past history, and things of thatnature.
The authors have deliberately debarred themselves from any
such comment, and it follows necessarily that the book can only beof use to those students who are able to appreciate the minutiae of:philological study.
As was to be expected, the book is full of interest for students ofScandinavian influence in Britain. Professor Wyld had already (in anarticle in the Modern La;tguage Review) been able to supplement Professor
Bjorkmann's list of Scandinavian personal names found in the earliest
English documents, and here we have a very full and careful list ofsuch as are found as elements in Lancashire place-names.
Besidethese we have a detailed etymological account of the other principal
elements found in place-names. Here, in addition to the well-known
beck, by, car, cross, fell, gayth, gill, hawse, holm, held, mire, scough, tarn,
thwaite and with, the authors have distinguishcd alarge number of less.
well-known Scandinavian elements. We may mention O.N. bali, asoft
grassy bank, as in Ballam ; bat, reclaimed and cultivated land, as inBoyle Snape ;bbry, a tree, as in Boretree ;brekka, a slope, as in Kelbrick, Larbreck ; bygg, "barley," as in Bigthwaite ;haft, ­oats,"
oats," as inHaverholt ;hlaVa,barn," as in Lathom ;leir, " clay," as in Larbreck ;.
melr, "wild oats," as in Cartmel, North Meols ;minni,
mouth of a.
river," as in Stalmine ;oddi,
tongue of land," as in Greenodd :shale,"hut or shed," as in Scaleber ;vra or rd, "corner," as in Birkwray..
Besides these we have several elements which are generally in independent use in Lancashire place-names —e.g., gap, low, raise, scarth, slack,11

Reviews.

5•tarn, and a large number in which one has English an3 Scandinavian
forms side by side—e.g., oak- and aig-, ash- and ash-, birch- and birh-,.
broad- and brath-, church- and hirh-, ford- and forth-, ridge- and rig-, hingand conis-. In the case of both dale and thorte the authors are inclined tosee English rather than Scandinavian influence.
Lancashire is a county about whose history, during the Viking
invasions, we, unfortunately, know very little, and a book dealing soexhaustively with its place-names is very welcome for the light which it
throws on the extent and character of their settlements.
ALLEN

MAWER.

RACE. By M. I. EBBUTT
M.A.
With sixty-four full-page illustrations by J. H. F.BACON ,A.R.A., BYAM SHAW, W. H. MARGETSON, R.I., PATTEN.WILSON , and GERTRUDE DEMAIN HAMMOND, R.I.
8 X 52, PPxxix. + 375• London :Geo. G. Harrap and Co., igio, 7s. 6d..
net.

HERO-MYTHS AND LEGENDS

OF THE BRITISHThis work is another of the excellent series of mediaeval stories
retold, by various authors, for modern folk, and published by Messrs. Geo. G. Harrap. The legends cover a ,wide range; we haveBeowulf, the Dream of Maxen Wledig, the Story of Constantine andElene, the Compassion of Constantine, Havelok the Dane, Howard'
the Halt, Roland the Hero of Early France, The Countess Cathleen,
Cuchulain, the Champion of Ireland, The Tale of Gamelyn, Williamof Cloudeslee, Black Colin of Loch Awe, The Marriage of Sir
Gawayne, King Horn, Robin Hood, and Hereward the Wake.
I
quote the index in extenso, not only to show how wide is the field'
covered by the myths and legends chosen, but also to show that they.
are by no means dealt with in chronological order. How comes thestory of Hereward after that of William of Cloudeslee, or that ofRobin Hood?
The author's measure of success in re-telling these legends is as.
varied as the character of the legends themselves. An especial wordof praise is due to Chapter VIII., " The Countess Cathleen."But
the legend is in itself such a charming one that it would be a poor
soul that could not write a poetical description of it. However, it
is far and away the best of the series. The Chapter on Beowulf is praiseworthy, allowing for certain inaccuracies in the account of
the fight with the mere-wife, where the sequence of events—so.
wonderfully graphic in the great poem—has not been followed. Also
the everlasting mis-rendering of " hwil doeges " as " the space ofa day" (when the hero dives down to the cave) again makes its.
appearance.
There is a slip of another kind in " The Countess.
Cathleen " (we should like to see it spelt " Kathleen " throughout).
" The Countess Cathleen loved the dim, mysterious
loved the tales of the ancient gods, and of" Old, unhappy, far-off things,
And battles long ago."—Wordsworth.

forest, sha

I

6oYear-Book of the Vikuls- Club.

" but more

than

all

she

loved her clansmen andvassals.

Here'.

the quotation is most apt, but the insertion of the--poet's name in the
text strikes one -as a ridiculous absurdity. It should be-in a footnote,
like that of Charles Kingsley on the same page.
The story, " TheCountess Cathleen," is, -as the author remarks in the preface, rendered into prose from Mr. W. B. Feat's play, " The Countess
Cathleen," and the excellence of the chapter is greatly enhanced
by certain passages of _-N-1r. Yeat's beautiful poetry, quoted therein,for example, that which concludes the chapter :—"The light beats down; the gates of pearl are wide,
And she is passing-to the floor of peace,
And Mary of the seven times wounded heart.
Has kissed her lips, and the long blessed hairHas fallen on her face; the Light of Lights
Looks always on the motive, not the deed,
The Shadow of Shadows on the deed. alone." .

I- am inclined to think that it would be difficult to imagine a more
effective conclusion than that supplied by these superb lines.
The Story of King Horn (Chapter XIV.) is another excellent pieceof work. To my mind there are some striking resemblances between
the tales of this hero and those which cluster around the illustrious
name of Hereward. That brings me on to the concluding chapter
entitled " Hereward the Wake." The version of Hereward's farewell
to England and that of his slaying of the Fairy Bear are so
strikingly similar to my own accounts in " The Story of Here%vard "—I refer to the events narrated, not so much to the style—that I feelthat some comment is called for here.
A word of acknowledgment,
if only a word, would have been graceful.
In Hereward's reply
to his father's question, " Whither wilt thou fare? " he says, " perhaps to follow
understand by
Beowulf ? "old Beowa out into the Nest."
What are we to
this?
Does the author mean " old Scyld," inThen again let us

quote

from

the

account of thebear-slaying(P• 34 0 )•It was even believed that the huge beast had some kinshiptoold Earl Siward, who bore a bear upon his crest."
Had Siward Digri a crest? " The mischievous fun in Alftruda's
voice " (p.

342).

This mocking of the Knights byHereward andAlftruda, after the slaving of the bear, is, so far as I know, only to
be found in my own work previously mentioned, " The Story ofHereward " (Harrap and Co.).
-Like the Chapters the Illustrations vary in merit. Those in thelast are the work of :Hiss Gertrude Demain Hammond, and nowords of mine will convey an adequate idea of their charm andgrace and beauty. That of " Alftruda " (p. 340), is perfect.
But
only three of the illustrations are the work of this most talented
artist.
Those which illustrate " Beowulf " -(Chapter I.) are mostly
hideous, likewise." The Saintly Archbishop Turpin " (with his

- Reviews.

61

mouth wide open), (on page 138). Better by far are those of W. H.
Margetson, illustrating " The .Countess Cathleen."
But, from anartistic point of view none even approach Miss Demain Hammond'swork.
D OUGLAS STED\IAN.
THE ARTS AND CRAFTS OF OUR TEUTONIC FOREFATHERS: being thesubstance of the Rhind Lectures for agog.
By G. BALDWIN
BROWN, M .
A., Watson Gordon Professor of Fine Art in the
University of Edinburgh. T. N. Foidis, 1gio. xviii. and -250 pp.,with 22 maps and 130 illustrations. 5s. net.
There is surely nothing more. difficult than writing agood introductory
handbook, especially when the subject is so spacious and debatable as
this.
Professor Baldwin Brown, however, tells his story with an
enthusiasm which cannot fail to rouse the interest of the reader, and be
keeps us well aware that we are only surveying a promised land from a
distant and cloudy height. He sketches the general history of theGermanic peoples and their migrations, illustrating with a series of clear
but tiny maps, and then devotes a third of his book to the sources of ouracquaintance with the craftsmanship of "our Teutonic forefathers" ingrave-hoards and other relics, in Roman representations of the Barbarians, and in literary notices. In his ninth chapter he gives a brief
discussion of Roman influence as opposed to Germanic originality, and
it is only in the last three chapters that he comes to matter of art proper.
The metal-work of the ancient northern smiths, to which he rightly
attributes high technical qualities, is well described, while other crafts—
stone and wood carving, pottery, textiles—are but slightly mentioned.
The important and much discussed questions of ornament, its sourcesand development, are summarized almost too briefly; and then, with afew pages on the general character of Teutonic Art, the text ends. The
bibliography appended, though not very full, ought to promote further
study, and the comparative absence of English books from the list may
perhaps suggest that there is plenty of room for young archaeologists,trained in modern methods, who will devote themselves to the old-loreof the North as exemplified in our own lands.
W. G. C.
FOR LOVE AND HONOUR :A BOOB OF STORIES FROM H ISTORY.
By
Douglas Stedman, B.A.
72 x 52, pp. 248, illustrated incolours.
London, etc.: Thomas Nelson and Sons, 3s. 6d.
The author of this charming book of stories is a member of theViking Club.
" The following stories must not be regarded asserious history. They are romances " on King Wiglaf's Story, The
Weird of Ethelbert, Aldyth, Carmen, The Two Fair Eleanors, The
Fair Maid of Kent, 'Twixt Love and Loyalty, A Noble Rival, Jeannela Pucelle, " Put not your trust in Princes," Ralph Percy, The
Maid of Galloway, Margaret Tudor, The Schloss on the Rhine, For a
Boy's Love and the Right, Vive 1'Empereur ! " Each one is based
upon some historical event and placed in :historical setting."

162

Y.ear-Book of the- Viking- Club.

It is not always easy to write romance from history; there are somany " missing links," but Mr. Stedman knits his narratives together
so happily, that the mixed notions, alternate hopes and fears, difficulties and sacrifices, are all told in a way which seems to belong
to the life and soul of the heroes and heroines, and to " the public
acts in which they participated " in history.
The book is instructive and attractive.
A. J.
-THE

ROYAL COMMISSION ON THE ANCIENT AND HISTORICAL M ONUMENTS AND CONSTRUCTIONS OF SCOTLAND.
Second Report andInventory of Monuments and Constructions in the County ofSutherland.
6 x (* pp. xlvi.'+ 195. With maps, plans andillustrations. Edinburgh :published by H.M, Stationery Office,

THE Royal Commissioners are heartily to be congratulated upon thispublication, which, with its elaborate Inventory, forms a compendiousand, so far as we can see, accurate, if not complete, list and descriptionof the ancient and historical monuments now remaining in Sutherland.
As the Report admits, the Inventory, and, we strongly suspect, the Introduction also, are based on the personal inspection, and come from thepen of Mr. A. O. Curle, the Secretary of the Commission.
The Norsemen who held Sutherland for the three centuries from 874,
from Thorstein the Red and Sigurd the Powerful, until the end of thetwelfth century with varying success, have left little or nothing there,
save "a strong infusion of Norse blood " and Norse place-names, and it
is significant that those names are attached to all the best land in the
county. They came with the strong hand of the conqueror, took andheld all that was worth taking and holding, until early in the thirteenth
century they were in turn driven out and kept out by the family of
Freskyn de Moravia, who still, as Dukes of Sutherland, retain most of
the county,
Beyond the "strong infusion of blood" and "placenames, " they left no ancient or historical monuments—a result disappointing to modern Vikings, but, undoubtedly, in Mr. Curle's opinion
true. We, however, believe still that Sigurd was howe-laid at Sigur'6rhaugr, which appears on Map II. as Sydera, without anumber, and no
doubt Dr, Joass, to whom otherwise indebtedness is acknowledged, could
point out the spot. There are, too, traditions of other howes and Norse
sepulchral remains, and no doubt Frakork's howe could be identified at
Kinbrace, as well as Rafn's home at Drum-rafn (pace Dr. Henderson,
Dunrobin) and Thorkel's at Borve. There are, too, more ecclesiasticalsites which have escaped even Mr. Curle's survey. But he writes ofwhat he saw, and the traces of monuments of this sort are few andslight. Sage: in his Memorabilia Domestica, tells of the site of Tigh-anAbb, or Abbot's House, and other church remains at Kildonan, and of.
,other ecclesiastical sites, and there is much to be inquired into at
Dornoch.which does not meet the eye, and which is beyond any attempttopreserve" it.. But it is when we come to the Brochs, the Hill
Forts, the Hut Circles, the Earth Houses, the Cairns, and the Stone
Circles, Crosses, Standing Stones, and Stone Rows that we recognise

Reviews.

63

what a trained antiquary, proceeding to the comprehensive inspection of a territory of nearly i,goo square miles, working with motor,
measuring tape, camera, and pencil, can produce; and the comparative analysis of the results of his work contained in the
Introduction is of such high merit that we who have, as amateurs,
been stupidly gazing with unintelligent interest upon much of what hehas inspected, measured, planned, photographed, and classified, canonly beg that when the Commission has made all its inventories, we
may receive from the pen,of Mr. Curle amagnuon olus on all the Ancientand Historical Monuments which he may have visited, after he has
first delivered and published acourse of Lectures, like those successive
courses .of his eminent predecessor in this work, Dr. Joseph Anderson.
We assume that that portion, which is in Sutherland, of the Parish ofReay, will find aplace in the Inventory of Caithness, and we note its-omission from the List of the Parishes of Sutherland, and, indeed, it.appears, throughout the book. We note also, and with pleasure, theinclusion of the Viking Club's Old-lore Miscellany in the Bibliography
on p, xlv. Particularly interesting are the descriptions of the Brochs
and the Hill Forts, and among the latter of Ben Griam Beg, with its.lines of defence nearly Igoo feet above the sea, and of Duchary, near
Carrol (Clyne). We heartily recommend a study of this Inventory, a-title as dull as its contents are interesting—and of its Introduction, tothat ever increasing class of our readers who desire full and accurate
information based on the highest authority regarding the Monuments ofPrehistoric and Historic Times in Sutherland, and we look forwardwith eager anticipation to the publication by the Royal Commissionersof their Caithness Inventory with, it is to be hoped, an equally able and,well written Introduction.
J. G.
ANNALS OF THE REIGNS OF M ALCOLM AND W ILLIAM, KINGS OF SCOTLAND, A.D. 1153-1214. Collected with Notes and an Index by Sir
ARCI-III3ALD CA11PBELL LAWRIE, LL.D., Author of " Early Scottish
Charters prior to A.D. 11 53-" 9 x 51, PP -xxxvi. -Igow :Janes McLehose and Sons, rgro.
ios. net.

459.

Glas.

In the Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Sir Archibald Lawrie has followed the plan adopted in his Early Scottish
Charters.
Not only are the Charters given, but they are made to:serve as annals to the particular period covered.
In this case thecharters cover the reigns of Malcolm and William (1153- 1214). The
texts of - most of these charters are given in the original Latin;
Gaelic extracts are accompanied by a translation, while those fromthe French are given in the English translation only.
In his interesting preface, short though it be, the Editor informs us that in
12cS'6,
when King Alexander died, a mass of Scottish State papers
and records lay in the Treasury in Edinburgh, but these, unfortunately, were given, by order of Edward I., to John Balliol, andhave all perished with the exception of a meagre inventory printed

r

I

64

Year-Book of the Viking Club,in the first volume of the Scots Acts of Parliament.
The Chronicle.of Melrose, and a Chronicle ascribed to Holyrood, are the only
chronicles written in Scotland before the death of Alexander III.
With these there is a number of original charters and copies ofothers preserved in the chartularies of bishoprics and monasteries,
which help to relieve the barrenness of this period.
Sir Archibald
has utilised these, and for further material has fallen back on the
English Chroniclers—John of Hexham, Reginald of Durham, Williamof Newburgh, Robert de Torigneio, Jordan Fantosme, Roger de
Hovedon, and Benedictus Abbas.
The comparative shortness of theperiod covered has enabled, the editor to deal more completely withit than was possible, for Lord Hailes, in his Annals, or more

recently Mr. A. O. Anderson, in his Scottish Annals from English
Chronicles. Extracts are also given from Fordun and Wyntoun, andeven the Scotichronicon has not been neglected.
A feature of muchinterest and help to the student is 'the annotations of some of thecharters and extracts. The Editor certainly does not err on the sideof credulity, though his scepticism is not so marked in this, as in
his earlier volume.
Malcolm's pro-English attitude was evidently
not relished at home, and after a short reign of twelve years he diedat the early age of twenty-four.
" His reign was short; with little
success; with greater failure " (p. x.).
At p. 18 the text of Pope
Adrian's Bull, calling upon the Scottish Bishops to submit to thejurisdiction of the Archbishop of York as metropolitan is given.
The Editor calls attention to the fact that though given in Haddan andStubbs, that they remark on its absence from the York Registers.
He
also points out that Dr. Joseph Robertson makes no allusion to it,
and he himself seems to have a doubt, for he says, " if it begenuine " (p. ig).
Perhaps the safest position to adopt is that indicated by the words of Cosmo Innes :—" [It is] one of a series oflate copies, stands in bad company, and is itself a very questionable
document." The attempt of the Archbishop to assert his jurisdiction
over the Scottish Bishops is abundantly demonstrated in these.pages.
During Williams' reign the ascendancy of the English King wasparticularly noticeable.
William's attempt to regain the North ofEngland territory met with complete failure, and the English King's
terms of peace included the surrender of Scotland's independence.
During William's reign a long controversy ensued between him and
the Pope.
In 1179 John was elected Bishop of St. Andrews, but theKing objected, and appointed Hugh to the Bishopric (p. 224). The
controversy lasted ten years, and before its settlement King William
and his kingdom were placed under the bann of excommunication.
The King also had trouble in the far north with Harald, Earl ofCaithness, who with difficulty was brought to terms.
On the accession of King John to the throne of England, William was made to
do homage.
His reign was turbulent, and the references fromcharters and extracts give a fresh and impressive significance to theoft-quoted phrase, " Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown."

Reviews.

65

To those interested in the history of the northern counties of
Scotland there is much interesting material in this volume.
In
1175 Laurence, " monachus noster, quondam abbas in Orcadia,"
was elected Abbot of Melrose.
In a note the Editor says :—" The
name of the monastery in Orkney of which he was Abbot has notbeen recorded " (p. zoo). It is now known that there. was an extensive
monastic institution at Eynhallow. There are many references tothe Bishopric of Caithness, and one to the Bishop of Orkney (p. 339)•
Earl Haral d's name occurs very often, as might be expected, in documents referring to King William's reign.
In the Index, as has
been pointed out in the OZd Lore 'MiseeHany, iv., 59, it is statedthat : " Earl Harold -returned to meet King William bringing his
two sons with him, whereas it should be grandsons. The page should
read 304 instead of 308. Henry (p. 309) should read Harold." Thevolume is furnished with an excellent Index, and coming from thewell-known house of the Publishers to Glasgow University, it isneedless to say that from a typographical point of view it is allthat could be desired. The clearness of the printing, the agreeable
lightness of the paper, and the whole get up of the volume createsa pleasant impression on the mind.
Students will eagerly lookforward to forthcoming volumes bringing the period covered nearer
our own time.
D . BEATON.
OLD TIMES IN SCOTLAND. Life, Manners, and Customs, by ALEX. D .
CUMMING, F.S.A.. (Scot.), with Introduction by PROFESSOR COOPER,
D.D., D.Litt., D.C.L., of Glasgow University. Paisley: Alexander
Gardner,712

x 5, pp. xvi. + 184-

Price 3/6 net.

M R. CUMMING has given us in this volume an interesting and very
readable account of the life, manners and customs of the Scottish people
in the olden times. He deals with such subjects as Scotsmen at Homeand Abroad; Ecclesiastical Affairs; Church Government ; the KirkSession and its Duties ; Education in Olden Times ; Schools andSchoolmasters; Old Scottish Holidays and Nature Festivals.
Thematerial presented under the different headings, while familiar to
students, is grouped in a pleasing way and one finds a new interest inmeeting it in its new setting. Some of the extracts from church records
are not without touches of unintentional humour ; for instance:—theminister of Yester, in 1603, was charged by the Presbytery with being"a maker of aquavitoe." He very ungallantly rolled over the charge
on his wife pleading that she maks aquavitae for thair awin use bot
sellis naue." He was ordered to "by [buy] aquavitoe and mak nave "otherwise he would be deposed. The Session had drastic methods ofdealing with ladies who loved a nap during sermon, as the following
extract from a Kirk-Session record (1643) shews :— " Bedall 5s, to buy
ane pynt of tar to put upon the women that held their plaid above theirhead in the church." Mr. Cumming traces the phrase -'all tarred withthe same stick " to the custom of rousing drowsy hearers with a tarred
I'

E

66

Year-Book of the Vikzng Club.

stick, and the other well-known phrase -elders' hours," to the oldcustom of the elders perambulating the town or village at night. The
chapters dealing with Scottish Holidays and Nature Festivals contain agood deal of material of interest to folk-lorists while they are specially
useful for information on calendar customs. The whole book is well got
up, neatly printed, and the proof-reading has been carefully done. Dr.
Frazer's name is spelt with an son pp. 152, 156, though correctly in the
opening table of contents. "Acquavit2e " (p. 41) nzay also be a misprint
for aquavita ,but as it is from an old church record it would not be safe
to say that it is really amisprint.
D. BEATON.
OLD ROSS-SHIRE AND SCOTLAND AS SEEN IN THE TAIN AND BALNAGOWNDOCUMENTS. Supplementary Volume. By W. MACGILL, B.A.
(Lond.). Inverness : The Northern Counties Newstater and Pyinting
and Publishing Conatany, Limited, 1911, pp. vii. + 145. Price 7/6.
The two volumes may be had bound together for 26/-.
SINCE the publication of Mr. MacGill's previous volume which wasso well received, much interesting and important historical materialcame to hand in Additional Balnagown Documents, a Book of MS.
Minutes of the Baron Courts of Balnagown, a collection cf documents
relating to Old Lanark, Old Edinburgh and neighbourhoods and theBurgh Books of Tain. In the supplementary volume Mr. MacGill has
pursued the plan he mapped out for himself in his Old Ross-shire andScotland with the same thoroughness and consequent advantage tostudents of Northern history. The additional Balnagown documents
begin at 1657 with a receipt from Maister Johne Douglas, Rector of the
University of St. Andrews, acknowledging that he had received from
Thomas Smith " stwaird to the laird of Ballangoun the soume of thretty
twa libs tway schillings in complet payment of the burd of George Ross,
sonne to the said laird for all the tyme .... remanit student wt me."Document No. zoog is a letter from King James dated 7th November,
1598, to the Laird of Balnagown intimating that the King had gifted theoffice of Bailie of Fearn Abbey lands to Sir Patrick Murray. These
documents contain much material of the deepest interest to genealogists
and Mr. MacGill has added to the value of his volume by his instructive
notes. The section devoted to the Baron Courts of Balnagown brings tolight anumber of matters that came under the iurisdiction of the baroncourts. The sentences passed and the fines exacted are all in their way
interesting to moderns whatever they may have been to the culprits.
Sometimes one offender stood cautioner for another on the principle as
Mr: MacGill suggests: `' Set a thief to catch a thief." Wm. McConil
McThormot had been sentenced to a fine but
referris to the judges
discretione to punish him in his body and gudes." "Deir-slayers "were firmly dealt with as were also "killers of fisch." The laws were
unfeelingly put into force against woodcutters :and foresters
ar sworne
to conceil no woodcutters in tyme cuming." The Baron Court also
dealt with non-churchgoing and enacted that "ilk persone keip the
°1

E

67

Reviews.

Kirk Sabbothlie be the discratione of minister and elders and that theythat dwel far of cum to the church aneis [once] in the xx dayis, weather
serving, under the paine of vs ilk tenent and his wyff; His the cottar orservant, and the ballives to direct their officers to poind the disobedientand refractaris." At p. 41 there is an interesting entry of payment toAlexander Murray for quartering of certain troopers passing to Sutherland and others returning from Caithness. These were probably Commonwealth troops—at least the troopers' names are English and we knowthat Caithness was garrisoned at this date by Cromwellian troops.
Each man was quartered for 16s. 8d., which, of course, is Scots' money.
Under Group III. Mr. MacGill deals with documents relating to Lanark,
Edinburgh, Haddington and Dumfries.
These consist of charters,sasines, infeftments and minutes of burgh courts.
The Lag Retour(p. 63) is of much interest.
"It is remarkable," says Mr. MacGill," firstly, as one of the comparatively few under the brief rule of Richard
Cromwell ;secondly, for the wealth of Dumfries and Galloway placenames; thirdly, for the many examples occurring in a single deed of all
the old valuations." In a note to the Retour Mr. MacGill discusses thesignification of "Auld Extent and Worth in Time of Peace."
The Burgh Books of Tain yield important material for the elucidationof the history of that ancient Royal Burgh and the surrounding districts.
The minute book begins with the year 166o. Witches gave trouble to
the worthy fathers of Tain ;Jonat Nein Gibbie Gow (p. 76), who had
been accused of the "odious cryme of sorcerie," and imprisoned,was
now lyke to stary for want of maintinance." The magistrates
order that thesaid Jonat be mainteinit daylie be bread and watter be
the severall inhabitantis of this brughe according to ther abilities."
The crime of theft was severely punished :at least the sentence passed
upon Cristan Loggan, a servant maid, was sufficiently severe ;she is"appoynted to be printed [branded] in the hand at the Kokestoole andtherefter scourged to the oppin vew of the haill servands within thisbruch." The town as late as 1712 employed a drummer
to beat drumin the toune evening and morning at such hours and by such tour as themagistrats shall appoynt him ...yearlie cellarie [salary] C20 Scots
and a roche [rough] hyde for schoues." These are but specimens ofsome of the material that lies ready to the hand of the student in richprofusion.
The date of the last extract from the minute-books is
16th March, 1813. The volume concludes with full indexes of places
and names. The more study one makes of these works, the previous
and the present volumes, the more will one be impressed withthe valuable material that Mr. MacGill has placed within reachof historical students, especially those interested in northern or
local history.
The invaluable collection of place-names will be ofimmense service to those who seek to explain place-names onscientific lines, and the genealogist will find here at his hand much tohelp him in drawing up the family trees of northern families.
1111

D. BEATON.

68
THE

Year-Book of the Viking- Club.
SINCLAIRS

CLAIR.

OF

BRABSTERDORRAN,CAITHNESS.

9 pp., interleaved, paper covers.

By

ROLAND

Coventry,

copies, printed for the Viking Club by Cicrtis & Bean:ish.

ST,

1911,

30

1s. net.

This branch of the Sinclair family is descended from David Sinclair,
who was bailie to the Bishop of Caithness in 1541, and a natural son ofJohn III. (Sinclair), 41st Earl of Caithness. This was the Earl who wasslain at the battle of Summerdale in Orkney, in 1529. In The Scots Peerage,
vol. II., pp. 337-8, John, the third Earl of Caithness 11 had a natural scn,
David.

He is described in 1556 as brother to George, Earl of Caithness,and bailie to the Bishop..(Pitcairn's Trials, i., 395).

He is also referred toat the same time as David Sinclair of Dun (Reg. Alag. Sig., 18 Dec. 1556.
It is right to add that David Sinclair of Dun has been asserted to be asonof Sinclair of Warsetter, but the evidence is not satisfactory or complete),
and was the ancestor of the Sinclairs of Dun by his wife, Margaret
Calder, heiress of Dun. He had besides john, heir of Dun, other sons,William (of Forss), Alexander, Henry, John, Archdeacon of Caithness,
George and David."
The genealogy is arranged in generations, thus avoiding the waste ofspace, and disordered chronology incurred in the usual

method ofindentation, so that each person appears in the proper order of succession
and date.
A. W. J.
OLD-LOREMISCELLANY

OF

ORKNEY,SHETLAND.

CAITHNESS

AND

Vol. III., Cloth, 81 x 5•, pp. 288.
Illustrated.
Coventry, printed for the Viking Club by Curtis & Bea7nish, ig1o.
SUTHERLAND.

8s. 6d. net.
This volume, like the others, contains a miscellaneous collection of OldLore relating to the old Norse Earldom. Sutherland place-names are continued by Mr. James Gray, Rev, Adam Gunn and Dr. Stefansson.
The
dialects are illustrated by Mr. J. T. Smith Leask (Orkney), Rev. John
Spence (Shetland), Rev. David Houston (Caithness). Folklore by Rev.
D. Beaton, D.S., and many shorter notes. Among historical papers, Mr.
R. Stuart Bruce continues his valuable series of Shetland Shipwrecks ;and Bishops of Orkney during Papal Schism, by A. W. Johnston.

Mr.

Mowat continues his Bibliography of Caithness and Sutherland.
Darra,
6alj66 and Gr6ttasgngr, by Eirikr Magnusson, which have alreadybeen noticed in the previous Year-Book. Genealogy—Sands of Swanbister
Orkney, Fetlar Folk in 1716, and the Sinclairs of Lybster. Topography,
etc.—Scattald Marches of Unst, An Orkney Township, Dr. Charlton's
Visit to Shetland in 1832. Arch mology—Pictish Towers of Salzcraggie
and Kintradwell. Biography—Rev. Alex. Pope, Reay, and Ferchard,
physician to King Robert II. Among the shorter notes we have `Paul
Jones in Shetland.' The fourteen illustrations include Ting-holm, Shetland, site of the Lawting, Facsimile of Gr6ttasongr in Codex Regius of
Snorra Edda, Portraits, etc.
There is a full index of 14 pp. double columns of over i,000 entries.

J. A.

69

Reviews.
THE ANTI QUARY.

September,

Igio— October,

1911.

London : Elliott

Stock. Monthly, 6d. Annual Subscription, 6s.
The above numbers contain the usual valuable contributions on
antiquarian subjects, but there is nothing of particular Viking interest.
The February number has a paper on " Two Ancient Scottish
Brooches," supposed to be of the 16th century, and decorated similar to
the Anglo-Saxon brooch referred to in last Year-Book, P. 71.
In
the March number Mr. Fothergill maintained that these brooches are of
Celtic design of a much later date.
April and May give an account of
the Earl's Palace at Birsay, Orkney, The October number has the first
instalment of 'The Saxon Conquest of Somerset,' by Rev. C. W.
Whistler and A. F. Major.

AMY JOHNSTON.

I{UNST KULTUR : Edited by DR. H ARRY FETT and DR. H AAKONSCHETELIG. pp. 64, 7f x10, Illustrated, Bergen, Igio, John
Griegs Forlag. Annual subscription for 4numbers, Kr, 2.00.
The Editors are to be congratulated on the inauguration in Bergen ofsuch an excellent magazine of which we have received the first part issued
last year. It contains a number of full page and text illustrations, andthe following articles :En 'ukjendt' iKunstmuseet, by Jens Thiis ;OsloSkytshelgen, by Dr. Fett ;Carl Berners m¢belkunst, by Johan B¢gh ;Utstillingers estelik, by Hans Dedekam; En Orientalsk stilindflydelse
paa Olav den helliges tid iNorge, by Dr. Schetelig ;Litt om van Gogh
ianledning av Statens Kunstmuseums indkjop av hans selvportroet, byWalther Halvorsen, etc.

We wish the enterprise every success.
ALFRED W .JOHNSTON.

THE

SCOTTISH H ISTORICAL REviEw.
July, Igio— October,
Quarterly, zs. 6d. net. James Maclehose and Sons, Glasgow.

IgII.

July, Igio, contains communications from Miss Alice Law and Mr.
Geo. Neilson on Burnswork and Brunanburh. January, IgII, in the
Chronicle of Lanercost, we are told that, in 1305, " Robert, called deBrus, was lurking in the remote isles of Scotland." To this, Sir Herbert
Maxwell, adds a note :Fabyan and some other English writers statethat Bruce spent this winter in Norway.
It is usually believed that hespent it in the island of Rachrin, off the island of Antrim." April gives'The Scottish Islands in the Diocese of Sodor,' from a bull of PopeI

Gregory IX., July 30, 1231, in which some of the distorted names are
identified with their present representatives.
Further identifications
are submitted by R. L. Bremner in the October issue.
In July, Mr.
Gilbert Goudie reviews Dr. Jakobsen's Shetland Ordbog, and Mr. D.
1\TacRitchie gives an interesting note on' The Finn-men and their supposedboating expeditions to Orkney.' In October, Hon. George A. Sinclair
contributes 'Scotsmen serving the Swede,' in which appears an Orkney
Viking, James King, Lord Eythin, son of John King, of Warbuster in20Year-Book of the Viking Club.

Hoy, the family being jokingly called the IKings of Hoy,' and Major
John Sinclair, son of the Earl of Caithness, killed 1632.
Besides these papers, which are of special interest to Vikings, theReview is full of instructive articles on Scottish History.
Aiuy JOH\STON.

LEs

CELTIQLES ,par Dom Louis Gougaud.
Benedictin deSaint-lliehel de Farnborough. Paris: G. Gabalda et Cie, 1911.
xxxv. }
-410 pp. 3Maps. Paper covers. Price 3fr. 50.

CHRETIE_'TES

The above volume forms one of the series "Bibliotheque de 1'enseignement de 1'histoire ecel6siastique," which aims at treating Church history
by breaking it up into certain departments or periods and assigning theseto competent scholars.

{tChaque volume confie a un savant sous sa

propre responsibilite," says the foreword. This, however, does not meanthat these volumes are issued independent of ecclesiastical inspection andsupervision, for the volume before us goes forth to the world with the
Xihil Obstat of the Abbot Cabrol and the Imprimatur of the VicarGeneral Lefebvre. The series is an indication, if that were needed, of thegreat activities of the Benedictines in this department of theologicalscience, and in the volume before us we have probably the most thorough,comprehensive and up-to-date treatment of the Celtic Church that has
yet appeared. Certain countries have, it is true, been more thoroughly
dealt with, and some subjects more minutely discussed; but when it isborne in mind that Dom Gougaud has reviewed the history of the Celtic
Church in Ireland, Scotland, England, Wales, Cornwall and Brittany, andthat he has further treated of such subjects as the Pagan Celts in the
British Isles, the clergy and ecclesiastical institutions, the liturgy, andthe.Celtic Christian arts, one may conceive how wide is the field he has
covered.
The book opens with an exceptionally full bibliography, which showsthat the author is in touch with the most recent literature bearing on thesubjects that come under his review. This bibliography is further
utilised and supplemented by copious footnotes throughout the book.

In

his reference to the origin of the Picts, he quotes Sir John Rhys as holding the view that they spoke a language having affinities with theBasque (p. 3), but Sir John seems to have definitely acknowledged hischange of opinion in this matter in a paper read before the Society of
Antiquaries of Scotland, in which he says that his effort to establish thisaffinity had been pronounced a failure, and justly so (Proceed. of the Soc.
of Antiq. Scotland, 1897-98. p. 324). One misses in his references to thissubject, any notice of Dr. MacBain's treatment of-the matter. His preeminent position in the field of Gaelic philology gave him a right tospeak on the subject, and his treatment of it in Skene's Highlanders, andin the Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness, etc., are worthy ofa place in the bibliography of the subject. Perhaps also E. W. B.
I icholson's learned Keltic Researches should be mentioned as setting
forth the view that the Picts spoke a language which is now representedb• modern Gaelic; instead of the opinion now generally adopted by

Zi

71

Reviews.

leading Gaelic scholars that their language was akin to Welsh. As far
as Scotland is concerned our author would have found Dr. Henderson's
Survivals of Celtic Belief very useful, had it been published before theissue of his book, in dealing with the paganism of the Celts, and no doubt
in future editions of the ChrRienMs Celtiques, which are almost certain to
be called for, due use will be made of it. In abrief review like this it isalmost impossible to touch on the interesting points discussed underCeltic paganism, such as human sacrifices, political and social organization of the ancient Irish, the Druids and magic, the re-incarnation of thesoul, and the Celtic Elysium.
Under the heading of the origins of Christianity in the Island countries(chapter II.), there is abrief paragraph devoted to Ninian, Scotland's firstmissionary. The great fame of Columba has over-shadowed Ninian's withthe result that he has scarcely received his due hitherto. Dom Gougaud
limits his missionary labours to the Southern Picts, but it would appear
that there is sufficient evidence to show that Ninian came as far north as
Orkney. Mr. William Mackay, Inverness, in his Urquhart and Gleninoriston was the first to suggest Ninian's work among the Northern Picts.
This he followed up by his paper read to the Gaelic Society of Inverness
in 1909 on the Saints Associated with the Valley of the Ness, which waslater published in a small pamphlet. The interesting and instructive
article of Rev. A. B. Scott in the Scottish Historical Review, Vol. II., deals
very thoroughly with the same subject.
In dealing with Patrick our author rejects, rightly we believe, the theory
advocated by Zimmer that Patrick and Pelagius are identical. But his
effort to get over the very unique feature of the monasticism of the .Celtic
Church is not quite so successful. He writes he is willing to admit with
F. E. Warren that the church was '`presque exclusivement monastique,"but Warren's words are much stronger than this.
lonasticism," he sayswasnot- only afeature, as it is in other Churches East and West, which
comprise aregular and asecular clergy side by side, but the first Church
in these islands seems to have been at one time so far entirely monastic
in its character that its hierarchy consisted of regular clergy almost
exclusively, a secular priesthood being, if not unknown, at most an
inconsiderable minority " (Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church, p. 12).
A short paragraph is devoted to the Culdees, but no reference is made in
the bibliographical footnote. to the Charters of Inchaf'ray Abbey (Scottish
Hist. Society) and the important Bull of Innocent IV. (n,D, 1251) given in
Appendix III., and published there for the first time, giving an interesting
incident in the long struggle between the Culdees or Keledei of the.Churchof St. Mary and the canons regular of the Priory of St. Andrews. Anothershort paragraph is devoted to the Irish monks in the northern isles and areference is made to the De Mensura Orbis Terrae of Dicuil, theIsle?zdingabok, and the Landnlznzabok. References are also made to Dr.
Craigie'§ article on Gaelic Mords and Names in the Icelandic Sagas in the11

I{

Zeitschrift fur Celtische Philologie (I. 443) and Eirikr Magnusson's article
on The Conversion of Iceland to Christianity in the Saga-Book of theViking Club (II. 348-376).

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

72

The proof reading has been very carefully done. Here and there wecame across a few typographical errors such as "Whitley " (p. xx.), for"Whitley " ; " Chatham " (p. 203, footnote 2) for " Cheetham" Sokes " (p. 60, footnote) for " Stokes " and "chez " (p. 353, footnote
1) should be deleted; but when one remembers the multitudinous referencesin the book to the literature bearing on the different subjects treated it isawonder it is so free from errors of this kind.
The space at our disposal forbids us entering into further criticism ofmany points on which we disagree with the author, but we willingly pay
him the tribute of producing a book of first-rate importance.
Dom
Gougaud never forgets that he is amember of the Church of Rome, butthere is afairness in the treatment of highly controversial points thatshews a commendable trait in a historian.

BEOWULF AND THE FINNSBURG
MODERN ENGLISH PROSE.
PH.D.

London:Swan

D .BEATON.

FRAGMENT: A TRANSLATION INTO
By JOHN R. CLARK HALL, M.A.,
Sonnenschein

and

Co.,

Ltd.,

191 1.

7s. 6d. net.
Dr. Clark Hall has here given us a revised and enlarged editionof his prose translation of the Beowulf published in March, igoi,
and, admirable as that work undoubtedly is, the present issue, withits more complete apparatus, is a great improvement. We have aclear, sound, and logical Introduction divided into three parts—" a short statement of what is actually known with respect to thepoem of Beowulf ...another statement of what seems to me most
likely to be true amongst the almost innumerable matters of conjecture concerning it, and a few words of literary appreciation."
This is clearly an admirable way of assisting the advanced student
in acquiring, in a minimum of time, all that is certainly known of
this great poem; the result shows itself in the form of an excellent
contribution to the literature of the subject.
This Introduction is conservative and sane;

moreover,extremely

lucid. The first section, " Fact," gives nothing but what is everywhere accepted by scholars as the truth; the second, entitled " The
Poem as Literature," is' beautifully written and sound in judgment.
" So far as he is didactic," says Dr. Clark Hall, referring to thewriter of the " Beowulf,"- " generosity is his favourite virtue, andtreachery his pet aversion." Would not one feel inclined to call loveof glory the poet's favourite virtue;
Wyrce se ye motedomes aer dea)5e ;taet bit driht-gumap
unlifgendum rafter selest."

says Beowulf in the noblest speech the poem contains, and again in
the very last words we are told that Beowulf was" Manna mildust and mon-[twlaerust,
leodum imost and lof-geornost."

Remews.

73" the mildest and the gentlest of men, the kindest to his people, andthe keenest after praise."
One might multiply instances, but these seem especially marked,
the last, indeed, is a sort of climax. But, however it be, generosityand personal loyalty also, are virtues very dear to the poet of" Beowulf."
The third part of the Introduction is entitled " Conjecture." Dr. Clark Hall does not profess to deal with the " hypotheses which have been put forward in reference to the poem
generally, to its episodes, its authorship, its relation to other early
legends, its questions of culture and history."
We confess to acertain disappointment.
His work is so admirable that one would
like to hear him on each and all of these points. He is in favourof locating the great deeds of Beowulf on the island of Zealand,
and the South Coast of Sweden, and we are almost certainly nearer
the truth in regarding these as the real scenes of action than in
accepting with Bugge, Jutland, or with Haigh, the Yorkshire Coast,
and around Durham.
" To this theory—namely, that there was a heathen author, and a
Christian ecclesiastic reviser—there seem to me to be the strongest
objections, and some of these apply to the other theory of a professional Christian authorship," says Dr. Clark Hall. It is true thatthe objections to the theory of a Christian " reviser " are almost, if
not quite, insurmountable; at the same time I cannot but think thatthe original lays which the poet took as his theme are both very
heathen and very old, especially the story of Grendel.
Indeed, it
may well be, in spite of complicated theories, that the whole storyof Beowulf the Geat is an ancient and, originally Pagan, Scandinavian hero-saga. As I have already observed in a short review
published in the Old Lore Miscellany, I cannot quite concur withthe slight regard in which Dr. Clark Hall holds the resemblanceof the Grendel story to that of Glam in the Grettis Saga, and I will
now acid that of the fight with Grendel's mother to that of Grettir
with the troll wife. In each of these cases there is a second monster
beneath the water, in each case the champion is accompanied byothers, one or more, who leave the falls, despairing of the hero's
life; in each case a peculiar weapon in the monster's cave is
described—the" eald sweord
eotenisc ecgum c6yhtig " in the" Beowulf," the " hefti-sax " in the Grettla.
In the Translation fewer words of classical origin might beemployed, and perhaps prose is not the best medium for a renderingof " 13eowulf." Iam inclined to think that modern verse in the oldmetre—such as Stopford-Brooke has given us examples of, is moresuitable, but the translation is admirable for all that. In addition
we are given two translations of the Finnsburg Fragment, (A) in
prose, (13) in verse, both excellent; most instructive notes on the
Beowulf and on the Finnsburg Fragment, an Index of things
mentioned in Beowulf, illustrated with beautiful woodcuts, a list ofClassical Loan Words, a list of parallel expressions in Widsith

74Year-Book of the Viking- Club.

and Beowulf, a list of words occurring in both parts of Beowulf
but not elsewhere in Anglo-Saxon poetry, Genealogical Tables, anIndex of proper names wherein the fine analysis of Beowulf's character has our full assent and deserves the highest praise, a Bibliography of Published matter relating to " Beowulf," an Alphabetical
List of Writers on the Subject, and a very useful Map to illustrate
the Geography of the Poem.
All lovers of the grand old northern
epic are deeply in Dr. Clark Hall's debt for this scholarly work.
May many another student, as earnest and able, follow in his train,with the lofty words of the great warrior ringing in his ears.
"Let him work who can, highDeeds ere his death day,That for every warrior lifeless
Lying is afterwards most fitting."

DOUGLAS STEDMAN.
ISLANDICA, AN ANNUAL RELATING TO ICELAND AND THE FISKE ICELANDICCOLLECTION IN CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.
Edited by
George William Harris, Librarian. Vol iv., the Ancient
Laws of Norway and Iceland, by Halldor Hermannsson.
Issued by Cornell University Library, Ithaca, New York, 1911 ;61, x 92, 83 pp.

One dollar.

In the preface the editor explains that this bibliography gives afull list of the law texts and other legal records of Norway and Iceland from the earliest times down to the year 1387 when the twocountries became united to Denmark, as well as the modern literature
dealing with the subject. The first section comprises collections anddiplomataria ; the second individual texts; the third all otherhistorical and critical works and commentaries on the law (should not
Seebohm's " The tribal customs of the oldest Scandinavian Laws " inTribal Custom in Anglo-Saxon Law, pp. 233-296, have been includedin this section?) ; and the fourth bibliographical works andbiographies of jurists. A subject index is supplied. The editor
adds : " It will be noticed that I have included the Diplomatariumof the Orkneys and Shetland [Viking Club], though no other works
on the, law and constitution of the Norwegian colonies in the British
Islands have been mentioned. There I
is not much literature on thesubject, and what little there is, is found in historical works, manyof which have been quoted in Islandica II. (under Orkneyinga
Saga)." Attention has been called to the fact_ how .little th=s subject
has occupied English writers.
" The history of the early law andinstitutions, of Scandinavia, and particularly of the two West
Scandinavian nations, would doutbless prove to be of great interestfor the history of the institutions of the English-speaking peoples.
As it is now, only a few scattered 'articles dealing with someparticular themes are foundiri English; but any satisfactory, comprehensive treatment has not even been' attempted."
When funds permit, it is the intention of the Viking Club to bring5.'

Reviews.

75

out a translation of the Gula-Thing Law, old and new, and othersections of Norwegian Law in any way relating to Orkney and Shetland. This is mentioned here in the hope that it may meet the eyeof someone who may be willing to advance the needful. The Orkney
and Shetland Law-book disappeared about 1600, and all that we know
about the subject is to be gathered from miscellaneous legal documents which unfortunately are few in number and written by Scottish
scribes ignorant of the Old Norse terms.
The thoroughness of .Mr. -Hermannsson's work calls for renewedpraise and for this expression of our gratitude to him, and of ourthankfulness to Mr. Willard Fiske for his patriotic bequest to
Northern Literature.

A. W. J.

NORGES H ISTORIE.
I BIND, 2 H ALVBIND, c. Boo—IO35 af.
D R.
ALEXANDER BUGGE. H .Aschehoug & Co., Kvistiania, Igog-Io.
DENMARK and Sweden already have their histories told in full andpopular fashion by a number of historians working in co-operation, andit was only fitting that the establishment of Norwegian independence
should be the signal for the compilation of asimilar work on the historyof Norway. The first half-volume to be completed is—appropriately
enough—that dealing with the great Viking period, one which, morethan any other, may be said to be the seed-time of the greatness of
Norway. Of that period no one is more fitted to be the historian than
Professor Alexander Bugge. He has done much valuable work, more
especially in the working up of Celtic material, and we owe to him
already, beside many learned papers, two volumes of studies on theViking period, an exhaustive monograph on the influence of Western
civilisation on the Vikings, and the first instalment of a corpus of documents bearing on the relations of Norway and the British Isles. In thepresent volume we find the same ease of style and charm of exposition
to which we have become so well accustomed, and one is ever consciousof asound basis of knowledge and of a happy choice and arrangement ofmaterial drawn from the most varied sources.
It is to be regretted that in this work as in Danmarhs Riges Historie
and the corresponding volumes in Sweden, references seem to have been
almost entirely banned by the general editors.
The absence of suchmakes the book agood deal less valuable to scholars than it might otherwise be. A new statement of fact or anew inference from little known
facts is often open to suspicion (whether just or unjust is not the question)
unless chapter and verse are quoted at once. The presence of an excellent
index is a matter of congratulation.
Danniarhs Historie is a wilderness
without a guide, and in Sveriges Historie one has to wait for an
accumulated index at the end of the eighth volume.
There are a few points on which one would wish to correct or join
issue with the .learned Professor.
On p. 46 the first Vikings, who camefrom Hordaland, did not land in Northumberland, but near Dorchester
in Wessex. The rejection of the common identification of the Godefridus

76Year-Book of the Viking Club.

,vho died in 8io, with Saxo's Gotricus and the Gu6r66r of Scandinavian
tradition, seems to be unnecessary.
The evidence of coincidence indetail in the: account of their careers is very strong. On the other hand
one cannot but think that Dr. Bugge is alittle too definite in his identification of Olaf the White with Hakeang the son of Kjotve, who fought
against Harold Fairhair at Hafrsfjord, and is mentioned in Torbjorn
Hornkiove's poem on that monarch.
That Olaf the White fought at
Hafrsfjord there can be little doubt, but beyond that the evidence seems
much too vague and uncertain to be of value.
On P. 179 Dr. Bugge
would seem with most scholars to have misunderstood the poem ir. theChronicle (s.a. 942) dealing with the freeing of the Five Boroughs. The
earliest and best reading is undoubtedly that which makes it a freeing of
the Danes in the Five Boroughs from the yoke of the turbulent andheathen Norsemen, who were extending their influence from Northumbria
downwards.
On pp. 182 -3 it would seem that Dr. Bugge is unduly
sceptical as to the story of Eric Bloodaxe's activities in England, as
told in Heimshringla. It is possible to reconcile much of that story withthe known record of Eric's activity in England.
On P. 24.3 `Stan 'of
the Chronicle is to be identified not with Staines on the Thames, but
Folkestone in Kent.
Philological and topographical considerations
compel this.
These and others that might be mentioned, are but small points in sovaluable and extensive a work as that undertaken by Dr. Bugge. We
owe him cordial thanks not only for that, but for the excellent selectionof illustrations by which it is enriched.
ALLEN M AWFR.
THE PASSING OF BALDUR :A W INTER'S M YSTERY.
In two parts, by
Hope Rea. Part I., Odin, the Watcher. Part II., Forlorn Gods.
Price 6d. each.
DAWN, A FOLK M IRACLE PLAY. By Hope Rea, being number three of
the Garden City Folk Plays. Price, One Shilling net. Printed
and Published in connection with the Stratford-on-Avon FolkDrama Association, by the Garden City Press, Limited, Letchworth,Hants, and by the Theosophical Publishing Society, New Bond
Street, London.
These three plays are in measured prose, and illustrate the conflict
between Christianity and Paganism in the North.
The first relates thewell-known story of the death of Baldur, somewhat popularised, andtherefore not closely following the original legend in minor details. The
Forlorn Gods " of the second play, are Baldur and Neuwa, permitted
to re-visit the earth after a thousand years, on Christmas Eve.
They
are received into the house of ahospitable old couple for the night, andon Christmas morning they walk into the sunshine of spring, leaving a
blessing behind them.
The third play,
Dawn," is more interesting, and relates how theIrish Christian Princess Beyre and her companions, flying from marriage

Reviews.

77

with a northern Prince, were shipwrecked on the Heathen Shores, where
they were received by Helga, the wife of Ulf, the Lawman
district, and her foster-father Solvar.

of theThese readily accept the Gospel

teaching, but Ulf himself is obdurate, till he is convinced by amiraculous
fall of snow on Midsummer night, having demanded this sign, which isconceded to the prayers of the Christians.
W. F. K.
THE

NORWEGIAN

CLUBYEAR-BOOK,

1911.

Editedby T. 01af Willson.

79 PP., illustrated. Issued to Members of the Norwegian Club.
This is the 16th year of issue. The Club premises are at 112, Strand,
W.C., the president being Sir H. Seton-Karr, C.M.G.
Club is to unite those who are interested in

The aim of theor acquainted with Norwav,

Sweden and Denmark, either as travellers, mountaineers, sportsmen,
artists, naturalists, etc., by providing them with opportunities of meetingin London.

The subscription is for town and country members, one

guinea and half a guinea.

Members travelling in Norway can become

honorary members of two well-known Norway

Clubs.

The

papersprinted in the present book are :`Red-letter days of sport in Norway,'by the President ;` Some rambling reminiscences,' by E. S. Creswick,with an illustration of Torpe Church Doorway; 'With the dry fly at
Vasenden,' by C. Schelling ; IA Tour in Sweden, in 18o8,' by the Hon.
Editor ;` A summer ski meeting,' by Mrs. Wilson Worsdell ;' The fir1

tree's story,' by Margaret L. Ford-Smith.

Besides these there are mis-cellaneous notes, bibliography and reviews.
AMY JOHNSTON.

SURVIVALS

8vo.

IN

BELIEF AMONG

Gla•gozu, 1911.

THE

CELTS.

Pp. xi. + 34.6.

By

GEORGEHENDERSON.

Price ios.

The title of this book is somewhat likely to mislead, for the greater partof it deals with Gaelic customs and beliefs, Irish, Welsh and Breton
parallels being only occasionally referred to.

However, a great amountof matter interesting to Folklorists is here brought together, arranged
under three chapters (I) The Finding of the Soul (or The Internal Soul),(2) The Wanderings of Psyche (or the External Soul), (3) The Earthly
Journey.
Professor

Henderson frankly recognises that various customs andbeliefs which would have been regarded as superstitions a few years ago,and still are by many people,

admit of a reasonable explanation by

thought-transference, telepathy, etc., as in the case of the Evil Eye andthe Couvade.

In other cases, however, where such principles are equallyapplicable, as for instance the Wax Image, he fails to apply them.

It isprobable that the use of the latter (when used intelligently as a form ofconcentration for the evil will) has been in frequent use even to the present
time.

It is by no means unlikely that it may have been one of themethods employed by Anna Kingsford in her attack on

the vivisec-tionists of Paris a few years ago, for I believe the actual means she used78

Year-Book of the Viking Club.

are not on record. Some portions of Prof. Henderson's book might havebeen more complete, as in the case of the Punchkin series of stories, which
are very briefly- touched upon, on pp. 76 and 77; and the story of the
Brahan Seer (pp. 237-240) which is very incompletely given.
In another edition we think that the index might be made more
full.
There is a curious misprint on p. 163 (probably due to theprinter's devil) in which ablack line is said to have seized the "bridle "instead of the " bride." By an odd coincidence just about the time I
noticed this, I saw the same word misprinted "birde " is averse fromthe Bible, quoted in a form of Church Service.
There is too muchmaterial in Professor Henderson's work to be noticed in detail; but it
is one which no folklorist should omit to take notice of, for he canhardly fail to find much in it which will be new and interesting to him.
W. F. K.

THE CELTIC DRAGON IIYTH.
By J. F. CAMPBELL, author of "TheNest Highland Tales," with the Geste of Fraoch and the Dragon.
Translated with Introduction by GEORGE H ENDERSON, Ph.D.
(Vienna), D.Litt. (Oxon.), M.A. (Edin.), Lecturer in Celtic
Languages and Literature, University of Glasgow. Illustrations
in Colour by RACHEL AINSLIE GRANT DUFF. Edinburgh : Ig11.
PP. li. + 174, Price 6s. net.
THE Celtic Dragon Myth, which fills the greater part of the present
volume, was arranged and translated by the late eminent Folk-lorist,
Campbell of Islay, from a variety of Gaelic sources, and comprises acontinuous story, including alarge number of well-known incidents offairy lore, which find their analogue in many parts of the world.
This has now been edited, with introduction and notes, by Dr. Henderson,
who has added the Irish legend of the Geste of Fraoch, in English prose,translated from various sources, and the Death of Fraoch from the Bookof the Dean of Lismore, after Dr. Cameron, in English and Irish verse.
The book concludes with two stories in Gaelic "The Three Nays," andThe Fisherman," from oral sources.
The Geste of Fraoch sets forth the hero's origin, his wooing ofFind-abair, his killing of the monster that guarded the rowan-tree, andhis betrothal. The Celtic Dragon lIyth includes the promise of anunborn child to a mermaid, the adventures of three miraculously-bornbrothers, encounters with grateful animals, fights with giants and dragons,
transformations, &c.
The book will be of much interest to folk-lorists, while it also forms
an attractive volume of fairy tales, being beautifully printed, andaccompanied with five coloured illustrations, considerably above theaverage. We regret, however, to notice rather numerous misprints,
mostly unimportant, though sometimes more serious, as for instanceArunja for Arjuna, Ilmaten for Ilmatar, etc. Of course the notes onvariants, &c., might have been expanded to many times the bulk of theReviews.

79

whole volume. Apropos of sea-serpents (Introduction p. xvii., note)
we may call attention to the monograph of the Dutch Professor
Oudemans (in English) on the subject. He regards it as along slendermarine mammal.
W. F. K.

THE H IGH DEEDS OF FINN AND OTHER BARDIC ROMANCES OF ANCIENTIRELAND. By T. W . ROLLESTON.
With an Introduction by
STOPFORD A. BROOKE, M.A., LL.D., and with sixteen Illustrations
by STEPHEN REID. London :1910: pp. 1V. + 214.. 5s. net.
THIS is a very interesting and well written rendering of stories fromthe Irish Sagas, which should do much to increase their popularity
among English readers; and the coloured illustrations also appear
characteristic. There are three sections: Bardic Romances; The High
Deeds of Finn; and the History of King Cormac. Of the Bardic Romances,
the first is one of the most beautiful, and perhaps one of the best knownof all the Irish legends, The Story of the Children of Lir. Many of thestories are still current among the peasantry of Ireland, as for instance,that of Oisin in the Land of Youth, which we first met with in Mr. andMrs. S. C. Hall's book on Ireland. A version of this story, as well as
many others, was related to them by their guides at Killarney; but intheir variant, Ossian is said to have dwelt in the Land of Youthfifteen hundred years instead of three hundred, and to have returned toErin not in the time of St. Patrick, but in that of Cromwell.
The preface to the present volume discusses the characteristics of the
Irish legends and their successive strata in a very sympathetic manner.
W. F. K.
THE OXFORD BOOK OF BALLADS. Chosen and Edited by SIR ARTHURQUILLER- COUCH. Oxford: At the Clarendon Press: 1910. pp. xxiv.
+ 3171, India Paper Edition. 7/6 net.
W E have here a series Of 176 of the most famous and best-known
English and Scotch Ballads in good print, and yet in a sufficiently compact form to be carried easily in the pocket.
The Editor has drawn
from a variety of sources, alluded to in his Preface, and thrown eachballad into the best form that a comparison of variants would allow,
adding or altering as little as possible on his own initiative.
There areno notes, except renderings of obsolete words at the foot of the pages,
but there is a'fable of Contents at the beginning, and an Index of First
Lines at the end. The Ballads are divided into seven Books, " of which
the first deals with Magic, the 'Seely Court 'and the Supernatural ;thesecond .. .with stories of absolute romance ... the third with romanceshading off into real history ... the fourth with Early Carols and Ballads
of Holy Writ. This closes Part I. The fifth book is of the Greenwood
and Robin Hood, the sixth follows history down from Chevy Chase andthe Homeric deeds of Douglas and Percy to less renowned if no lessY

3oYear-Book of the Viking Club.

spirited Border feuds, while the seventh and last book presents theBallad in various aspects of false beginning and decline."
We can hardly agree with the author, however, when he says," While the Lyric in general, still making for variety, is to-day more
prolific than ever, and (all cant apart) promises fruit to equal the best,that particular offshoot which we call the Ballad, has been dead, or as
good as dead, for two hundred years." Perhaps this is why the lastballad in the volume is "Bessie Bell and Mary Grey," which is a
tradition of the plague at Perth in 1645.
The Ballad appears to have flourished more in the North Countree
than in the South; and also in Ireland. We may perhaps regard a true
ballad as ashort narrative poem, of which the author is unknown, which
has been handed down by oral tradition; and if thus defined, Sir A.
Quiller-Couch's remarks may be justified. But there are several poemsby Scott and his contemporaries, such as " Alice Brand " (for example) ;and in Ireland as late as Kenealy's " Legend of Lewy, King of
Ireland," which are well worthy to rank with the early Ballads.
Certainly, in the face of .such poems, we cannot agree with Sir A.
Quiller-Couch that the ballad died out beyond recovery two hundredyears ago.
W. F. K.

BALLADS FROM THE DANISH AND ORIGINAL VERSES.
E. M. S-AIITHDAMPIER. 5 X 74, pp. viii. + 72. London :Andrew Melrose,
1910. 2S. net.
It is by no means an easy task for a translator of Poems, whowishes to retain the same metre in the new language, and, at thesame time, to make a more or less literal translation, to write verses
that are not stilted and cumbrous, and that can be read with easeand freedom from the feeling that at best they are artificial andunconvincing.
In this little collection Miss Smith-Dampier has
avoided this difficulty with skill, and her lines run with freshness
and spontaneity.
Many of her expressions are well, chosen andforcible, and carry with them the rugged atmosphere of the- North.
The Original Verses have for their subjects Historical episodes orlegends, chiefly of a sombre and tragic character, and many readers
will have pleasure in finding these stories enshrined in well-written
and eminently suitable verse.
X.

EDMUND GossE.
Two VISITS To D ENMARK,
Smith, Elder & Co., 1911.
7s. 6d. net.

1872-1874.

LondonTHIS is the story of the early visits of Edmund Gosse to Denmark.
Little is said therein about the geography or. the politics of the country,
but much about the poets and prose writers of the time. Gosse was very
fortunate in his introductions to persons of influence in the social life of_a,Reviews,

81

Copenhagen. He stayed for a considerable time in the house of Provost
Fog, a clergyman whose position corresponded to that of the Dean ofWestminster in England. He had several talks with Andersen, with
Gade the composer, with Geor;en Brandes the critic, with Martensen thetheologian, and with Vigf{Isson, the Icelandic scholar. He heard one of
his last sermons delivered by Grun5tvig, a most interesting reformer, whocollected and composed folk-songs, and founded cheap highschools inorder to bring ideals of culture and citizenship to men and women of thepoorer classes in Scandinavia. He even succeeded in interviewing avaletudinarian romantic poet, Paludan—Muller by name, who was strictly
guarded by a very elderly dragon, his wife, who generally succeeded in.
keeping all visitors at bay. Another interesting poet, to whom Gosse
was introduced was Holger Drachmann.
Of him Gosse speaks asfollows :—'° Ihave never known another who trod, as lie seemed to do,
the crest of the dawn, with his eye fixed upon the sun, singing out loudand waving his exuberance like a feathered hat."
In appearance
Drachmann was like Walt Whitman, or aresuscitated Viking.
Another delightful sketch is that of the Swedish Bishop Flensburg,
who had once been a lawyer. When Dr. Fog began by conversing withhim on the subject of Sunday schools, Dr. Flensburg
manifestly
considered so much theological discussion importunate, and not in thebest taste, for with a constant, °alittle more punch, my brother !'lie
led the conversation round to more general topics, and kept it there."
Yet Dr. Fog himself found Gosse's father to be too insistent in his
orthodoxy. "He remarked to me that my father defended the faith noless fiercely than the Hyrcanian tiger defends her young." This accountof his visits to Denmark, and the story entitled `° Father and Son," are,in my opinion, the best work that Gosse has done.
J. A. F.
i0

T11E. REFLIGION OF THE ANCIENT CELTS, by J. A. MacCulloch, D.D.,
Hon. Canon of Cambrae Cathedral.
Edinburgh: T. and T.
Clark, pp. xv., 399, gvo., 1911, price ios. net.
M YTHS AND LEGENDS OF THE CELTIC RACE, by T. 1
W . Rolleston.
London: George G. Harrap and Co., pp. 457, with 64 illustrations, Svo., 1911, price 7s. 6d.
These works are in some measure complementary to each other, thefirst dealing with the religion, and the second with the mythology
and traditions of the Celts, though of course they are based to alimited extent on the same literary sources.
The difficulties in the investigation of Celtic and Teutonic religions
are very similar. We have hardly any actually pre-Christian documents to guide us, and it is not so much the religion of these peoples
as their heroic traditions which have come down to us.
flow muchshould we know of the religion of the Hindus, or of the Greeks andRomans, if we had nothing to guide us but a few disjointed references in historians and often hostile missionaries, writing when theF82

Year-.Book of the Viking Club.

old religions were deadScandinavian religion.

ordying.

So

is

it

with

CelticandBoth books are exceedingly comprehensive, and will be found very
useful to folklorists.
Dr. 11IacCulloch's is divided into 24 chapters,
dealing with the Gods and Heroes, the Cult of the Dead, -Nature
Worship, River and Well _\Vorship, the Druids, tabu, magic, andsimilar subjects.
The book is written in a painfully tentative style,such expressions as " may," " might," " it is probable," &c.
occurring over and over again, in almost every page.
It is very easy to press a theory too far, and we cannot quite agreewith Mr. Rolleston when he argues that the population of Englandis still prevailingly Celtic.
On the other hand, it is clear that the
Britons were not quite so completely exterminated by the English
as some writers have supposed.
For instance, the " demons " ofCrowland are said to have spoken " British," and Guthlac " knew
and understood their words, because he had been a while in exile
among them " (Goodwin's Anglo-Saxon Version of the Life of St.
Guthlac, pp. 4243), which is almost positive proof that a colony of
Britons inhabited the Fens long after the English Conquest.
Mr. Rolleston has given an exceedingly interesting and useful compendium of the Celtic traditions and hero-tales, and although little
is said of the Scandinavian parallels, it seemed to us on reading his
book that they were extremely numerous and worthy of much fuller
investigation than seems to have been given to them hitherto.
Mr.
Rolleston has given us in this volume both the Welsh and Irish
legends.
Those of the Mabinogin are now fairly well known in
England, though we doubt if many will agree with the late Mr.
1 utt's opinion that " ILilhwck and Olwen " is the finest fairy tale thatever was written.
On the other hand, the beautiful and pathetic Irish
legends, such as the Story of the Children of Lir, are still far less
known in England than they deserve, though they are now becoming
better known both by their prose works, and by their forming the
subject of ballads (some of great merit) by henealy and other modern
Irish poets.
We believe that one or two of the illustrations in Mr. Rolleston'sbook have appeared previously in his " High Deeds of Finn."
WV. F. h.

Printed by Curtis & Beanzish, Ltd., Coventry.

Prospectus.—Please give this prospectus to any person interested in the work.
Every additional subscription goes to enlarge the series ;also send names
and addresses.
Additional copies can be had on application to theHon. Secretary, Mrs. A. W INTLE JOHNSTON, 29, Ashburnham Mansions,London, S.W.

ORKNEY , SHETLAND ,CAITHNESSAND

Old=lore
OF

SUTH ERLAND

SeriesTHE

xKI_N

VIKING T

G

CLUB.

Cry

Society for

Northern Research,

JANUARY,OBJECTS

AND

1912.

WORKS.

Objects.—The aim of the Old-lore Series is to bring together materials
for the history of Orkney, Shetland, Caithness and Sutherland—
The Old Norse Earldom—as well as generally of the Norse race in
the North of Scotland, from all available sources, whether printed
works, manuscripts, archaeology, folklore, or otherwise. It will also
be a medium of notes and queries for all interested in these subjects.
Publication.—Miscellany and Records, in separate covers, issued quarterly—Caithness and Sutherland Records issued in separate covers—about
six numbers in all annually. Each Subscriber will get copies ofall publications, viz.: Miscellany, four parts, and Records about two
parts.
SUBSCRIPTION.
Annual Subscription, 10/6, or Five Annual Subscriptions, 50/-, due inadvance.
Life Subscription.— Subscribers of one sum of fro Zos., or more, shallreceive all the issues of the Series during their life-time, without
extra charge, and shall have their names and subscriptions enrolled
in the list of Founders, which will be printed once ayear, as long as
the Series continues.
;67 of each Founder's Fee shall be set aside for annual subscription, and the balance go to the General Fund.
Research Fund.— Donations are invited for special researches and publications, such as the collection of words of Norse origin, and thesurvey of place-names in Orkney, Shetland, Caithness, Sutherland
and the North of Scotland ;printing special volumes of local records,
etc. A capital sum of ,c2,000 is wanted for this purpose.
MANAGEMENT.
The Series is managed by a Committee (with local Sub-Committees)
under the control of the Council of the Viking Club.
Editors: —A LFRED W .JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot., and A. JOHNSTON.
Special Editors: —Rev. H ENRY PATON, M.A., Dr. J
6N STEFANSSON, etcOrkney, Shetland

Caithness and Sutherland,

Old-Lore Series of the Viking Club.
SUBSCRIPTION
Ienclose tCheque*Postal Order*Money Orderfor f,

FORM.
,payable to the "VIKING CLUB,and crossed " Capital and Counties Bank, Westminster," viz.:—
Subscription—
Annual Subscription for 1912, 1os. 6d.
Or Five Annual Subscriptions for 1912-16, 5os.
Or (Life Subscription), Founder's Fee f 10 1os. or more
(or Z2 3s., the first of Five Annual Instalments)...
Gift to Research Fund (Orkney, Shetland, Caithness andSutherland Place-names, Records and Folklore)...
Complete Sets of Back Works, Miscellany and Records,
1907-I1, ,r2 12s. 6d.
If Miscellany is wanted bound,please add 6/- for the binding of the 4 vols.
...
Miscellany may be had separately as follows:—
Miscellany, Vol. I., 1907-8, Cloth, gilt design,
Do.

Vol. II.,

1909,

/,

Do.

Vol. III., 191o,

)f

Do.

Vol. IV., 1911,

12s. 6d.
8s. 6d.
8s. 6d.
8s. 6d.

Name and address,'
as desired to beentered in printed
list.
Date
To Mrs. A. WINTLE JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary,
29, Ashburnham Mansions, Chelsea, London, S.W.
Kindly send names and addresses of others interested, and of Orkney, Shetland,
Caithness and Sutherland Societies, at home and abroad, whether you subscribe
or not.
tSubscribers wishing to pay through their Bank will receive an Order Form on
application.

BACK

NUMBERS.

On sale to Subscribers only,
The Miscellany contains Notes, Queries, Replies, Notes on Books,
Obituary, and special articles mentioned below:—
No. i. Jan., 1907, Miscellany:—Kirk of Ness (illustration), Objects andWork of Series, List of Subscribers, Orkney and Shetland Societies,
and the following articles:—Two Jacobean Sonnets written in Orkney, by A. FRANCIS STEUART.
The Odal Families of Orkney, by J.STORER CLOUSTON .
Dividing Seaweed loo Years Ago, by J. T. SMITH LEASK.
Some Old-time Shetlandic Wrecks, by R . STUART BRUCE .
Biarne Kolbeinsson, The Skald, Bishop of Orkney (First Article), by
J6N STEFANSSON.

Records: Vol.
Diplomatarium
complete set.

I., Part I.—Documents andNorvegicum, etc., Io•6-1299.

Translations fromOnly sold withBACK

NUMBERS —continued.

No. 2, April, 1907. Miscellany :—Kirk of Ness (illustration), Portrait of
the late Miss C. S. Spence, etc., and the following articles :—An Orcadian Battle, a Hundred Years Ago, by J. T. SMITH LEASK.
The Authorship of Orkneyinga Saga (Second Article), by J6N
STEFANSSON.
A Legend of Shetland from Flj6tsdoela Saga (Part I.), by W. G.
COLLINGWOOD.
Records: Vol. II., Part I.—Shetland Sasines, 1623-24. Price 3s.
NO. 3, July, 1907. Miscellany:—The Old House in Gairsey (illustration),
Church of Sand (illustration), etc., and the following article :—A Legend of Shetland from Flj6tsdoela Saga (concluded), by
W. G. COLLINGWOOD.
Records: Vol. II., Part II.—Shetland Sasines, 1624-25. Price 3s.
No. 4, October, 1907. Miscellany:—Mill near Hillswick (illustration),
etc., and the following articles:—Some Old-time Shetlandic Wrecks (.Part II.), by R. STUART BRUCE.
Shipping Peats from Orkney, by J. T. SMITH LEASK.
A Note on an Odal family, by J. STORER CLOUSTON.
Records: —Vol. I., Part II., 1422-1538• Price 3s.
No. 5, January, 1go8.
Miscellany :—Noltland Castle (illustration),
Subscribers, 19o8, Orkney and Shetland Societies, etc., and thefollowing articles:—
An Adventure of the Press Gang in Shetland in 1805, by GILBERTGOUDIE.
The Selkie Wife, by J. A. POTTINGER.
Some Old-time Shetlandic Wrecks, (Part III.), by R. STUART BRUCE.
Orkney Bonfires, by MAGNUS SPENCE.
Records:—Vol. III., Part I., Orkney Sasines, 1617-1618. Price 3s.
No. 6, April, 19o8.
Miscellany :—Muness Castle (illustration), etc.,
and the following articles:—The Ballad of Hildina, with illustration of Cottage at Landing-place,
Foula, by W. G. COLLINGWOOD.
Some Old-time Shetlandic Wrecks (Part IV.), by R. STUART BRUCE.
Bulhers, by J. T. SMITH LEASK.
Shetland Phrase and Idiom (Part I.), by JEssiE M. E. SAXBY.
Records :—Vol. I., Part III., 1498-1538. Price 3s.
No. 7, July, i9o8.
Miscellany :—Orkney and Shetland Portraits,
Moodies of Melsetter (illustrated).
Magnus Matches, by JOHN SMITH.
Account of New Year's Song as sung in Sandey.
Shetland Phrase and Idiom (Part II.), by JESSIE M. E. SAXBY.
The Romans in Orkney, by A. W. JOHNSTON.
Some Old-time Shetlandic Wrecks (Part V.), by R. STUART BRUCE.
Records: Vol. III., Part II.—Orkney Sasines, 1618 -1g. Price 3s.
No. 8, October, 19o8. Miscellany:—Notes on Some Orcadian Families, by ROLAND S:T CLAIR.
Sheep Ca'ing in Orkney, by JOHN FIRTH.
Some Old-time Shetlandic Wrecks (Part VI.), by R. STUART BRUCE.
Orkney and Shetland Portraits, Moodies of Melsetter (Illustrated).
Shetland Phrase and Idiom (Part III.), by JESSIE M. E. SAXBY.
Orkney Dialect, by J. T. SMITH LEASK.
Records:—Vol. I., Part IV., 1526-1563, Price 3s.
No. 9, January, 1gog. Miscellany:—Lonna House (frontispiece), Subscribers and Societies, 1gog, and the following articles:—The Fall of Adam. An Orkney Story. By ANDREW L. WORK.
Some Old-time Shetlandic Wrecks. Part VII. By R. STUART BRUCE.
Townships and Surnames. By J. STORER CLOUSTON.
Orkney and Shetland Portraits. Bruce of Sumburgh, Robertson of
Newbigging.
Orkney and Shetland Visitations. Irwins, Shetland ;Robertson of
Newbigging.
Rune-Stones in the Brodgar Circle, Stenness. By ALBANY F. MAJOR.
Commissariot Records of Orkney. Price 2s. 6d.

BAC K NUMBERS —continued.
No. 1o, January, i9og. Records: Vol. II., Part III.—Shetland Sasines,
1625-1626. Price 2s.
No.

11,April, i9og. Miscellany :—Dunbeat h Castle (frontispiece),
Old-lore Series inclusion of Caithness and Sutherland, New Subscribers and the following articles :—Visitations and Portraits:—The Duchess-Countess of Sutherland,
Mowats of Houland, General St. Clair, Stewarts of Eday.
Robert the Bruce in Orkney, Caithness and Sutherland. By EVAN
M. BARRON.
The Battle of Summerdale. By J. STOKER CLOUSTON.
Some Old-time Shetlandic Wrecks, VIII. By R. STUART BRUCE.
Orkney Folk-lore. By D. J. Robertson..
Some References to Caithness Witchcraft and Charming. By
Historicus. Price 2s. 6d.

No. 12, April, 1gog. Orkney and Shetland Records.
1563-68. Price 2s.

Vol. I., Part V.,

No. 13, April, i9og. Caithness and Sutherland Records.
I., 1127-1263, Price 2s.

Vol. I., PartNo. 14, July, 1909. Miscellany: — Dunrobin Castle (frontispiece).
Sutherland Old-lore, by M ACBRAGDUS.
Visitations and Portraits. Rosenkrantz. Elphinstones of Lopness.
The Odal Families of Orkney. II. By J. STORER CLOUSTON.
'E Silkie Man. A Story of the Pentland Firth. I. By Rev. DAVIDH OUSTON.
Shetland Names for Animals, etc., I. By JESSIE M. E. SAXBY.
Some references to Witchcraft and Charming. From Caithness andSutherland Church Records, II. By Historicus.
Commissariot Records of Orkney, II.
Orcadiana. Abstracts Orkney and Shetland Deeds, I. By ROLAND
S:T CLAIR. Price 2s. 6d.
No. 15, July, 1909. Orkney and Shetland Records. Vol. I., Part VI.,
1568-1581. Price 2s.
No. 16, July, agog. Caithness and Sutherland Records. Vol. I., Part
II., 1269-1275. Price Is.
No. 17, October, 1gog. Miscellany :—Dunrobin Castle (frontispiece).
Dunrobin. By the Rev. JAMES JOASS, LL.D. Editedby HER GRACE
THE DUCHESS OF SUTHERLAND. Illustrated.
Visitations. W. STEUART (portrait). Leasks of Aglath.
The Garrison of the Forts in Zetland. By A. FRANCIS STEUART.
'E Silkie Man. Part III. By Rev. DAVID H OUSTON.
The Scandinavin Place-Names of Sutherland (map). By JAMES GRAY.
The Odal Families Of Orkney. Part III. By J. STORER CLOUSTON.
Shetland Names for Animals. Part II. By J
ESSIE M. E. SAXBY.
List of Caithness and Sutherland Books. Part I. By JOHN M OWAT.
Orcadiana. Orkney and Shetland Records. Part II. By ROLAND
S:T CLAIR.
Commissariot Records of Orkney. Part III. By A. W. JOHNSTON,
Price 2s. 6d.
No. 18, October, 1gog.
Orkney and Shetland Records.
Vol. I., Part
VII. Price 1s.
No. ig, October, Igog. Caithness and Sutherland Records. Vol I.,
Part III. Price ls.
NO. 20, January, 1gio. Miscellany: —Loch of Tingwall (frontispiece).
More Scandinavian Place-names of Sutherland. By JAMES GRAY.
North Ronaldsey Sheep. Illustrated. By M AGNUS SPENCE.
Tammy Hay and the Fairies. By J. T. SMITH LEASK.
Some Old-time Shetlandic Wrecks, IX. By R. STUART BRUCE.
The Days of the Old Shetland Sixern. With Glossary. By REV.
JOHN SPENCE, F.R.A.S.
Old Charters and Papers. By GILBERT GOUDIE, F.
S.
A., Scot.
'E Silkie Man.
A Story of the Pentland Firth. Concluded. By
REV. D. H OUSTON, M.A..

BAC K NUMBER S— continued.
No. 20, January, agog, Miscellany— continued.
Some References to Witchcraft and Charming in Caithness. Part IV.
By HISTORICUS.
List of Caithness and Sutherland Books. Part II. By JOHN MOWAT.
Price 2s. 6d.
No.

21, January, Igio.
VIII. Price is.

Orkney and Shetland Records.

Vol. I., PartNo.

22, January, Igio.
Caithness and Sutherland Records. Vol. I.,Part IV. Price is.
No. 23, April, Igio. Miscellany: —Church and Manse of Reay (frontispiece).
DarraValjo"6, text and translation. By EIRfxR MAGNtSSON.
Sands of Swanbister, portraits.
Rev. Alex. Pitcairn and the Skipsies.
Scattald Marches of Unst, 1771. I.
Fetlar Folk, 1716.
Salzcraggie Pictish Tower. By JOHN NICOL.
Rev. Alexander Pope, Reay. Part I. By HISTORICUS,
Price 2s. 6d.

No. 24, July, 1910. Miscellany:—Standing Stones of Stenness, Orkney(frontispiece).
Gr6ttasgngr. Text and translation, with facsimile. I. By EIRiKRMAGNUSSON, M.A.
Bishops of Orkney during the Papal Schism.
An Orkney Township. With map. By JOHN FIRTH.
A Visit to Shetland in 1832. By EDWARD CHARLTON.
Scattald Marches of Unst, 1771.
II.
Old-time Shetlandic Wrecks. X. By R. STUART BRUCE.
The Rev. Alexander Pope, Reay, Caithness. II. By HISTORICUS.
Bibliography of Caithness and Sutherland. III. By JOHN MOWAT.
Ferchard, Physician to King Robert II. By REV. A. MACKAY.
A Review of Sutherland Place-Names. By REV. ADAM GUNN.
Price 2s. 6d.
NO.

25, October, Igio.
Miscellany:—Kame of Foula, Shetland (frontispiece).
An Orkney Township. Part II. By JOHN FIRTH.
Greenie Hill and 'The Good Neighbours.' By D. S.
A Visit to Shetland in 1832. Part II. By EDWARD CHARLTON.
Scattald Marches of Unst in 1771. Part III.
Rev. Alexander Pope. III. By HISTORICUS.
Caithness and Sutherland Bibliography. IV. By JOHN MOWAT.
Sinclairs of Lybster. By ROLAND S:T CLAIR.
Pictish Tower of Kintradwell. Illustrated. By JOHN NICOL.
Scandinavian Place-Names of Sutherland. By J6N STEFANSSON.
Gr6ttasQngr. Part II. Illustrated. By EIRfKR MAGNdSSON.
Price 2s. 6d.

No.

26,
January, 1911.
Miscellany:—Ackergill Tower, Caithness(frontispiece).
The Bishopric of Orkney, references to lands in Caithness. By
ROLAND S:T CLAIR.
An Orkney Township before the Division of the Commonty. Illustrated. Part III. By JOHN FIRTH.
A Visit to Shetland in 1832.
Part III. By EDWARD CHARLTON,
M. D.
Gifford's Historical Description of the Zetland Islands. Its History
and Misfortunes. By GILBERT GoUDIE, F.S.A.Scot.
Scattald Marches of Unst in 1771. Part IV.
The Rev. Alexander Pope. Part IV. Illustrated. By HISTORICUS.
Ackergill Tower, Caithness. Illustrated. By L. D. D.
Bibliography of Caithness and Sutherland.
Part V.
By JOHN
MOWAT.
Rob Donn. Part I. By the late GEORGE SUTHERLAND TAYLOR.
Price 2s. 6d.

BAOK

NUMBERS —continued.

No. 27, January, 1911.
IX. Price 2s.

Orkney and Shetland Records.

Vol. I., PartNo. 28, January ; 1911.
IV. Price Is.

Orkney and Shetland Sasines.

Vol. II., PartNo. 29, April, 1911. Miscellany :—Farmhouses in Orkney (frontispiece).
An Orkney Township. Illustrated. Part IV. By JOHN FIRTH.
Rob Donn. Part It. By GEORGE S.TAYLOR.
A Visit to Shetland in 1832. .Part IV. By E. CHARLTON.
Scattald Marches, Unst, 1771. Part V.
The Rev. Alex. Pope. Part V. By H ISTORICUS.
Bibliography of Caithness and Sutherland. Part VI. By JOHNM OWAT. Price 2s. 6d.
No.

30, April, 1911.
Part V. Price 2s.

Caithness and Sutherland Records.

Vol.

I.

No.

31,
July, 1911.
Miscellany: —Castles Sinclair and Girnigoe,
Caithness (frontispiece).
A Visit to Shetland in 1832. Part V. By E. CHARLTON.
A Legend of St. Ola's Kirk. By W. FORDYCE CLARK.
The Murder of Bailie Calder, Thurso. By J. M.
Topographical Notes on Sutherland. By. REv. ADAM GUNN, M .
A.
An Orkney Township. Part V. By JOHN FIRTH.
Gilbert Balfour of Westray. By A. FRANCIS• STEUART.
Bibliography of Caithness and Sutherland. Part VIi.
By JOHNM OWAT.

No. 32, October, 1911. Miscellany: —Lady Janet Traill (frontispiece).
An Interesting Caithness Church Record. By the REv. D. BEATON.
An Orkney Township. Part VI. By JOHN FIRTH.
A Peep into an Orkney Township. By JOHN SPENCE.
A Visit to Shetland in 1832. Part VI. By EDWARD CHARLTON, M.D.
Scattald Marches of Unst in 1771. Part VI.
Sinclairs of Brabsterdorran, Caithness. By ROLAND S:T CLARR.
Bibliography of Caithness and Sutherland. Part VIII. By JOHNM OWAT.
BINDING. —On the completion of each volume of Miscellany andRecords, the title page, index, etc., will be issued. Special binding cases
will be prepared.
Prospectus and Form of Subscription may be had from the lion.
Secretary, M RS. A. W INTLE JOHNSTON, 29, Ashburnham Mansions,Chelsea, London, S.W.

Privately Printed Worbs of the Ch b—continued.
Stone Circles
and
other
Rude Stone
Monuments of GreatBritain, by A. L. LEWIS.
(Illustrated.)
The Lay of Thrym, translated by Miss BEATRICE H. BARMBY.
Survey of Orkneyan Place-Names, by A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.
xii., 291 -492 pp, paper covers. Ios.
10,

Vol. IV., Part 1., January, 1905.
Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc.,
during 1904, and the following Papers in full:—
Research, Inaugural Address, J. G. GARSON. M.D.
Some Anthropological Notes from Orkney, M. MACKENZIE CHARLESON,
M.A., F.S.A.Scot.

(Illustrated.)On the Place Name Wetwang, Rev. E. MAULS COLE, M.A., F.G.S.
Traces of Danish Conquest and Settlement in Cambridgeshire,
E. HAILSTONE, F.R.Hist.S.

(With Map.)

The Danes in Cambridgeshire, Rev J. W. E. CONYBEARE,
Scandinavian Motifs in Anglo-Saxon and Norman Ornamentation, Rev. H. J. DUKINFIELD ASTLEY, M.A., D.Litt., F.R.S.L. (Illustrated.)
King William the Wanderer, W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A.
Shipbuilding and Nautical Terms of Old in the North, EIRiKRMAGNU` SSON, ALA.

26o pp., paper covers.
11.

Ios.

Vol. IV., Part 11., January, 1906. Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc
during 19o5, and the following Papers in full:—
The Oldest Known List of Scandinavian Names, j6N STEFdNSSON, Ph.D.
Notes on the Danework, H. A. KJrER, M.A. (Illustrated).
Ship Burials, HAAKON SCHETELIG.
Notes on Some Icelandic Churches, Mrs. DISNEY LEITH.
(Illustrated).
Homer and Beowulf, PROFESSOR J. WIGHT DUFF, M.A.
Review of "Origines leelandicoe," EIRfXR MAGNtSSON, M.A.
261 -480 pp., paper covers.

12.

Ios.

Vol. V„ Part 1., January, 1907. Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc.,
during 1906, and the following Papers in full:—
The Life of Bishop Gudmund Arason.
By Professor W. P. KER, M.A., LL.D.
Gringolot, Gawain's Horse. By Professor I. GOLLANcz, Litt.D.
Some Illustrations ©ftheArchaeologyoftheVikingAge in England.
By W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A. (Illustrated.)
Tradition and Folklore of the Quantocks.
By Rev. C. W. WHISTLER,
M.A., M.R,C.S.

Northern Folksongs: Danish, Icelandic, Norwegian, and Swedish.
By SVEINBJORN SVEINBJORNSSON. (With Musical Illustrations.)
Ship Burial at Kiloran Bay, Colonsay, Scotland. By HAAKON SCHETELIG.
Iq6 pp., paper covers.
13.

Ios.

Vol. V., Part I1., April, 1908. Containing Proceedings, District Reports, etc., during
1907, and the following Papers in full:—
Notes on Danes' Skins, by H. St. G. GRAY (with plate).
A Newly Found Inscription from the Brodgar Circle, by MAGNUS OLSEN
A(Illustrated.)

Shetland

Legendfrom

Fljbtedeela

Saga,

by

Professor

W.

G.

COLLINGWOOD. M.A., F.S.A.

Western Influence on the Earliest Viking Settlers, by j6N STEFANSSON,
Ph.D.

Notes on a Decorated Bucket from the Oseberg

Find, by Professor

GABRIEL GUSTAFSON (with two Plates.)

The Last of the Icelandic Commonwealth, Part 1, by EIRIKR MAGNUSSON
M.A.

Iceland and the Humanities, Inaugural Address, by Professor W. P.
KER, M.A., LL.D.

The Viking Raft or Pontoon Bridge, discovered at Glamford -Brigg,
N. Lines., by Rev. ALFRED HUNT, M.A. (Illustrated.)
The Gael and the Gall; Notes on the Social Condition of Ireland
during the Norse Period, by ELEANOR HULL.
197-421 pp., paper covers, Ios.
14.

Vol. VI.,

Part 1., January, 1909,
Containing
December, 19oS, and following Papers in full :—Proceedings

fromJanuarytoSeafaring and Shipping during the 'Viking Ages, by Prof. ALEXANDERBUGGE.

The First Christian Martyr in Russia, by FRANCES P. MARCHANT.
The Vikings in Spain. From Arabic (Moorish) and Spanish Sources,
by j6N STEFANSSON, Ph.D.
The Sites of Three Danish Camps, and an Anglian Burying Groundin East Anglia, by BELLERBY LOWERISON. Illustrated.
Brunaburh and Vinhei?S in Ingulf's Chronicle and Egil's Saga,by the Rev. CHAS. W. WHISTLER, M.R.C.S.
Ragnar Lothbrok and His Sons, by Prof. ALLEN MAWER, M.A.
The Last of the Icelandic Commonwealth, Part IL, by EIRiKR MAGNt}SSON,
M.A.

A Ship -Burial in Brittany, by P. DU CHATELLIER and L. LE PONTOIS (Illustrated).
162 pp., paper covers, Ios.

Privately Printed Worhs of the Chab—continued.
15.

Vol. VI., Part 11., January, 1910, Report of Proceedings from January to December, Igog, and the following Papers read before the Club :—Abstract of a Paper on Antiquities dating from the Danish Occupation of York, by G.A. AUDEN, M.A., M.D., F.S.A. Ilustrated.
Traces of the Custom of Suttee in Norway during the Viking Age,by Dr. HAAKON SCHETELIG.
Sol and Samphire, by W. H.BEEBY, F.L.S.
Siward Digri of Northumberland. A Viking-Saga of the Danes in England,
by Dr. AXEL OLRIK.
The Early Historians of Norway, by Professor W. P. KER, M.A., LL.D.
Havelok and Olaf Tryggvason.
A Contribution towards the further understanding of the Kings' Sagas, by Dr. ALEXANDER BUGGE.

Grotta Songr and the Orkney and Shetland Quern, by ALFRED W.
JOHNSTON" F.S.A.Scot.
The Alleged Prevalence of Gavelkind in Orkney and Shetland, by
ALFRED W. J
OHNSTON, F.S.A.SCOt.
163-307 pp. qs. 6d.
16. Vol. Vil., Part 1., January, 1911. Report of Proceedings from January to December,Igio, and the following Papers read before the Club:—
Norse Elements in English Dialects (a survey of the study), byProfessor G. T. FLOM, A.M., Ph.D.
Rinds and Excavations of Heathen Temples in Iceland, by Professor
FINNUR J6NSSON and CAPTAIN DANIEL BRUUN. Illustrated.
The Scandinavian Kingdom of Northumbria, by Professor ALLEN M AWER,
M.A.
The Folk-lore of the Horse, by EDWARD LovETT, F.R.H.S:
King Fialar, an Epic in Five Cantos, by J
OHAN LUDVIG RUNEBERG, translated by EIRKfR MAGN(7SSON, M.A. (A resume).
Odal Orkney, by J. STORER CLOUSTON, B.A.
Notes on the Battle of Largs, by R. L. BREMNER, M.A., with a Map.
Miniatures from Icelandic Manuscripts, by Dr. HARRY FETT. Illustrated.
N.B.--Saga-Books Nos. 15 and 16 and Year Book Nos. 2 and 3 will be issued
gratis to Members elected in 1911.
Binding of Saga-Book Vols. I. and II.—Owing to an error in printing, the indexes have folios
consecutive with titles and contents, etc. Binders should be instructed to place indexes at endof each volume.

YEAR BOOK.

No. 1, 1909 : List of Members, Annual Reports, 19o8-g; Reports by Hon. Dist. Secs.

Viking Notes, Reviews, Obituary, Additions to Library and Bibliography. 116 pp.,paper covers, 2s. 6d.
The
Magnusson Address, illustrated.
District Reports :—Norway: Traces of Sun Worship in Norse Graves. A Remarkable
Viking Age Burial, by DR. HAAKON SCHETELIG.
Isle of Man: Influence of Viking
Invasion.- Archaeological Survey, by R. D. FARRANT. England—Lake District: The
Urswick Cross, by Professor W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A.

No. 8, 1910, in addition to the above, contains:—Royal Addresses, illustrated.

EXTRA
1.
2.

SERIES.

INAUGURAL ADDRESS, 1892. 16 Birds of Omen in Shetland," by JESSIE M. E.
SAxBY, with "Notes on the Folklore of the Raven and Owl," by W. A.
CLOUSTON. Out of print.
RUINS OF THE SAGA-TIME IN ICELAND, by THORSTEINN ERLINGSSON, with
Introduction and Appendix by F. T. NORRIS and J6N STEFANSSON, Ph.D. (Illustrated.)
Presented to the Club by Miss CORNELIA HORSFORD, at whose expense the survey was made.
112 pp., paper covers (27 in stock).
ros.

TRANSLATIONSERIES.

Vol. 1., 1902. "The Life and Death of Cormac the Skald."
Translated
from the Icelandic of Kormak's Saga by W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A., and J6N
STEFINSSON, Ph.D., with 24 Illustrations by W. G. Collingwood. 1902. Cloth, gilt top,
145 PP•, gin. by qin. Published at qs. 6d. Price 6s. 6d. to Members.
Vol. 11., 1908.
The Elder or Poetic Edda, Part I., the Mythological Poems,
Translated and edited by OLivE BRAY, illustrated by W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A.
Text and Translation in parallel columns. Published at 15s. ;Ios. 6d. net to Members.

ORKNEY, SHETLAND, CAITHNESS AND
SUTHERLAND OLD-LORE SERIES.
A quarterly publication of Miscellany and Records, edited by A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.
and A. JOHNSTON. Ios. 6d. a year. Special prospectus on application.

MISCELLANEOUS

WORKS.

LIBRARY CATALOGUE OF VIKING CLUB. 6d.
REVIEW, ORIGINES ISLANDICAE. By EIRfKR MAGNfIssoN, M.A.
Saga-Book, Vol. IV. 2s.

Reprinted from the

ICELANDIC LITERARY SOCIETY OF
COPENHAGEN AND REYKJAVIK.
Prospectus may be obtained from the Hon. Librarian, A. W. JOHNSTON, 29, Ashburnham
Mansions, Chelsea, London, S.W., to whom subscriptions (8s, per annum) must be paid.

PRIVATELY PRINTED WORKS OF THE SOCIETY.
All Prices are Post Free.

SAGA-BOOK
1.

Vol. 1., Part 1., January , 1895.

(PROCEEDINGS).
ReportofProceedings,

etc., from

1892

to

.1894,and the following Papers in full:—Whale Hunting in the Shetlands, by the Rev. A. SANDISON.
Pre-historic Art in the North, by J. ROMILLY ALLEN, F.S.A.Scot.
The Encroachment of the Sea and the Subsidence of Land as
seen in the Island of Sanday, by the late WALTER TRAILL DENNISON.
The Boar's Head Dinner at Oxford and a Teutonic Sun-God, by
KARL BLIND.

2.

Godhilda de Toni, Wife of Baldwin 1., King of Jerusalem, andher family of Toni and Limesy, by the late HYDE CLARKE.
114 pp., paper covers (out of print).
Vol. I., Part 11., January, 1896.
Report of Proceedings, etc., during 1895, and thefollowing Papers in full:—

3.

Shetland Folklore and the Old Faith of the Scandinavians andTeutons, by KARL BLIND.
The Vikings in Lakeland, by W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A. (Illustrated).
A Ramble in Iceland, by J. S. PHENA, LL.D., etc. (Illustrated).
Edda, by EIRiKR MAGN6SSON, M.A.
115 -240 pp., paper covers.
ros.
Vol. I., Part 111., January, 1897.
Report of Proceedings, etc., during 1896, andthe following Papers in full:—
The Norsemen in Shetland, by GILBERT GouDIE, F,S.A.Scot. (Illustrated).
A Boat Journey to Inari, by A. H. COCKS, M.A (Illustrated).
Illustrations of the Sagas from Manks Monuments, by P. M. C.
KERMODE, F.S.A.Scot.

4.

(Illustrated).

The Monuments of the Island of Deland, by Dr. HANs HILDEBRAND.
24 1- 374 PP- Paper covers (out of print).
Vol. ll., Part 1., January, 1898.
Report of Proceedings, District Reports, etc.,
during 1897, and the following Papers in full:—
The Norsemen in the Hebrides, by Miss A. GOODRICH-FREER.
Chronicles of Hardanger : a Sketch of Old-World Norway, byMajor A. F. MOCKLER-FERRYMAN.
Norse Place-Names in Gower (Glamorganshire), by ALEX. G. MOFFAT.
(illustrated).

5.

6.

126 pp., paper covers (out of print).
Vol. 11., Part 11., January, 1899. Report of Proceedings, District Reports, etc.
during 1898, and the following Papers in fiill :—Ethandune, A.D. 878, King Alfred's Campaign from Athelney, byRev. C. W. WHISTLER, M.R.C.S.
The Earliest Traveller to the High North, by KARL BLIND.
The Revival of Old Northern Life in Denmark, by Pastor A. V.STORM.
127-240 pp., paper covers.
Ios.
Vol. 11., Part Ill. Double Number, January, 1901.
Report of Proceedings,
District Reports, etc., during 1899 and 1goo, and the following Papers in full:—
The Norse-Lay of Wayland (Volundarkvitha), and its relation to
English Tradition, by Prof. SOPHUS BUGGE. (Illustrated).
King Eirik of York, by W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A.
Early History and Monuments of Jutland and Sleswick, by Pastor
A. V. STORM.
(Illustrated).
On a Passage of "Sonar Torek" in "Egil's Saga," by Rev. W. C.
GREEN, M.A.
The Conversion of Iceland to Christianity, A.D. 1000, by EIRiKRMAGNIJSSON, M.A.

7.

S.

Nine Men's Morris: an old Viking Game, by A. R. GODDARD. (Illustrated).
24
1- 39 2 PP•, paper covers.
Ios.
Vol. Ill. I Part 1., January, 1902. Report of Proceedings, District Reports, etc.,
during 19o1, and the following Papers in full:—
The Vikings: Traces of their Folklore in the Lincolnshire Marshes,by Rev. R. M. HEANLEY, M.A.
The Features of the Advance of the Study of Danish Archaeology
in the last Decades, by Dr. W. DREYER. (Illustrated).
The Balder Myth, and Some English Poets, by Mrs. CLARE JERROLD.
Indexes to Vols. 1. and IL
130 pp., paper covers.

Ios.

Vol. Ill., Part'll., January, 1903. Report of Proceedings, District Reports, etc.,
1902, and the following Papers in full:—
Palnatoki in South Wales, by ALEX. G. MOFFAT, M.A. (Illustrated).

duringThe

Round

ChurchJOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.

9.

and

Earl'sBu of Orphir,

Orkney, byA.

W.

(Illustrated).

The Anthropological Evidences of the Relations between the
Races of Britain and Scandinavia, by J. GRAY, B.Sc. (Illustrated).
Irish Episodes in Icelandic Literature, by ELEANOR HULL.
131 -290 pp., paper covers.
Ios.
Vol. Ill., Part Ill., January, 1904.
Report of Proceedings, District Reports, etc.
during 1903, and the following Papers in full:—
The Danish Camp on the Ouse, near Bedford, by A. R. GODDARD, B.A.
(Illustrated).

Some Notes on the Norsemen in Argyllshire and on the Clyde,
by R. L. BREMNER, M.A., B.L. (Illustrated).
Discovery of a Pre-historic Sun-Chariot in Denmark, by KARL BLIND.
(Illustrated).

The Saga of Havelok the Dane, by the Rev. C. W. WHISTLER, M.R.C.S.
The Norsemen in Uist Folklore, by the Rev. ALLAN McDONALD.
Maeshow and the Standing Stones of Stenness: Their Age andPurpose, by MAGNus SPENCE. (Illustrated).

Printed for the Viking Society
University of London: King's College

3Contents.
N OTES :—Bronze Broocbes, P. 5; " Dane's Camp" near Northampton, P. 5;
Cup- and Ring-Markings, P. 5; Roman Quern, P. 5; Steatite Vessels,
p. 6; Runes in Holy Island, Arran, p. 6; Runic Calendar, p. 6;
Society of Northern Antiquaries, Yearbook,P.

7;

Bergens Museums,

Aarbok, P. 7; Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Proceedings, P. 7;
Original meaning of Skald, p.
; English Place-names, p. 9; ,Fldre
Norske Sprogminder, p. Io; Danish National Character, p. 1o; Norske
gaardnavne, p. Io ; Icelandic Farm-names, p. Io ; Danish Proverbs,
p. ii ; Old

Norse Yule Folk-lore, p.

II; Lapland Mythology,

P.

15 ;

Swedish Folk-lore Society, Publications, p. 15 ;King Bele, p. 16 ;Round
Churches, p. 16; Norwegian Church History, p. 16; Norwegian Farm
Buildings, P. 17; Norwegian Towns of the Middle Ages, p. 17; St.
Svithun's Kirke, Stavanger, P.

17;

Half-timber Houses in Christiania,

P. 17 ; Trondenes Kirke, p. 17; Early Gothic Art in Norway, p. 18; St.
Olave's Church, Southwark, p. 18 ; St. Magnus' Cathedral, Kirkwall,p. 18; Stamford Bridge, p. 18; Raid of Sumarled, p. 18 ; Viking's
Sword-Pommel, P. 20; Skeleton of a Viking, P. 20; Viking's Bread,P. 20; Viking Sword, P. 21 ;Vikings in Herefordshire, p. 21 ;Oseberg
Ship, P. 21 ; Kayak in North-Western Europe, P. 21 ;Lifeboat, P. 22;
Shetland and the War in 1804, P. 22; Whaler in Lerwick, 1865, P. 22 ;Whaler in Shetland, 1867, P. 23 ;Blackbirds in Shetland, P. 23; Bird-life
in Iceland,

P. 23 ; Reindeer in Caithness, P. 23;

Scottish Families in

Norway, p. 24; Caithness Geographers, p. 24 ; Duabus Herkhenys, P. 24;
Spanish Silver in Stornoway, P. 25 ;David, Duke of Rothesay, P. 25; Sir
William Wallace, P. 25; North Atlantic Deep Sea Expedition, P. 26 ;Hebridean Seas, P. 26; Fairy Hill at Port Erin, P. 26; Gotland, P. 26;
Icelandic MS., P. 26; Gaelic and Norse, P. 27; Finnish Folk-singer,P. 27 ; " The Holy Catholic Church," P. 27; Society of Icelandic Letters,
Copenhagen, P. 27 ; Genealogy, P. 28 ; English Folk-dance Society,p. 28 ;American Scandinavian Magazine, P. 28 ; "Lovett "Motor Mascot,
P. 28; Battle of Largs Memorial, p. 28; Members' Work, P. 29.
QUERIES :—Hogmany, P. 30.
ANNUAL REPORT OF W ESTERN NORWAY, 1911, by Dr. Haakon Schetelig, P. 31.
ANNUAL DINNER, P.35•
REVIEWS :—Author.
Antiquary
Beddoe, John
Beveridge, Erskine
Bj6rkman, Erik

Subject.
"Anthropological History ofEurope "" North Uist ""Five English Words ""Folk-lore, etc., Yorkshire "Blakeborough, R.
" History of Scotland "Brown, Hume
Caithness, Inventory of Monuments, etc.
Celtic Monthly
Celtic Review
Chadwick, H. M.
Chambers, R. W.
Dowden, Bishop"The Heroic Age "" Widsith ""The Bishops of Scotland "Reviewer.
A. J.

P.
76

A. W. J.

65

49
R. L. B.
John Marshall, M.A. 41
W. G. C.
R. L. B.
Rev. D. Beaton
W. J.

72
47
62

D. B.

75
73

W. F. Kirby
J. R. C. H.

39
38

Rev. D. Beaton

52

4
C011telit8—Reviews continued.
Author.
Elder, John R.

'`RoyalSubject.
Fisheries Companiesof the 17th Century "Folk-song Society Journal

Reviewer,Dr. O. T. Olsen
D. B.

6o
74

Gadelica, Journal of Modern Irish Studies

D. B.

76

Goodfellow, Rev. A.
"Sandey Church History "Gypsy and Folk-lore Gazette

A. W. Johnston
X.

54
78

Hartman, J. U.
Islandica
Larson, L. M.
Mackay, J. G.

"Ggngu Hrolfssaga''" Mythical Heroic Sagas ""Canute the Great""Gaelic Fairy Tales "

A. M.
X.
A. M.
Z.

70
42
72

Maxwell, Sir H. E.

"Early Chronicles relating to
Scotland ""Scottish Prose of the 17th andRev. D. Beaton

46

Millar, J. H.

40

Nielsen, Y.
Nordby, C. H.

18th Centuries"
A. Z.
"Norges Historie, 1537-1588 " X.
"Influence of Old Norse upon
English Literature"
A. M.

51
45

Poestion, J. C.
Runeberg, L.

" Steingrfmur Thorsteinsson " W. G. C.
"King Fialar" (translated by

68

Sars, J. E.
Schetelig, H.

" Norges Historie, 188 5-1 90 5" X.
"Vestlandske
GraverFra

Eirikr Magnusson)

39

Bruce Dickins

Jernalderen "Scottish Historical Review
Shetland Cattle Herd Book
Stjerna, K.
'`Essays on Beowulf "Thimm, C. A.
"Norwegian Self-taught "Wigtown in Galloway, Inventory of Monuments
Wood, W.

" NorthSea
Fighters "Fishers

andYoung, C.

"HaraldtheVikings"

first

the

of

67
45

W. G. C.

6r

A. W. J.
X.
Bruce Dickins
X.

78
71
36
72

A. W. J.

63

Dr. O. T. Olsen

57

W. B. Steveni

68

OBITUARY:—James Anderson, J. A. Balfour, John C. Bull, Rev. R. A. Bullen,
John Gray, Hon. John Henry, Miss Agnes Swain, p. 80.
,
TWENTIETH

ANNUAL REPORT AND BALANCE SHEET FOR 191I,

GIFTS TO THE SOCIETY, P.92.
LIBRARY: ADDITIONS, P. 92.
VIKING SOCIETY, p. 102.
LIST OF OFFICERS AND COMMITTEES, 1912, p. I03.
LIST OF MEMBERS, I912, P. I05.

P.

85.

NOTESANDi

QUERIES.

Notes, queries and replies must be sent to the Hon. Secretary.
Replies, as soon as received, will be printed and proofs sent toquerists in advance of publication.

NOTES.
BRONZE BROOCHES.—Dr. Haakon Schetelig has contributed a valu
able paper to Oldtiden for igio, on small bronze brooches of the
Migration Period.
He remarks that it is a well known thing thatthe study of the brooch (spwnde) has been the chief point in the studyof prehistoric archoeology in the north, and especially before thecommencement of the Iron Age, when there are no other antiquities
which lend themselves so aptly for chronological and typical classification as these countless safety pins, breast pins, "brosjer "(brooches) and the like, which have been all classed as " spa-ender " inNorwegian archa2ology.
" DANE'S CAMP," NEAR N ORTHA'MPTON.--From recent excavations
this camp has proved to be one of the Britons prior to the Roman
occupation, when they were in full possession of the knowledge ofmaking iron.
A description will be found in the Morning Post,
June 22, 1912.
CUP- AND

RMNc-MARKMNGS.—Dr.

H.

J.

Duk infield -Astley,in theJournal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, Vol. NI.I., suggests
a solution of these markings from the Arunta drawings of Australia,
and that " the basal meaning of cup- and ring-marks is not religious
but social, and that wherever found they are totemistic in their
origin, and point to the potent influence of magic, rather thanwhat is more specially comprehended under the name of religion."
RO\IAN QUKRN.—A perfect Roman quern has been found at Hardham, in Sussex, made of a hard gritstone ;the diameter of the upper
stone is ii'' in., and of the lower nearly i-tin. more. With this quern
was also found half of the upper stone of a beehive quern of conglomerate or pudding stone, 13in. in diameter.
This is the, thirdcase known of the quern being associated with Roman remains. The
beehive quern in Britain is proved by its discovery at the Lake-village
at Glastonbury, and the late Celtic settlement near Northampton, tobe of the prehistoric Iron Age, and to be older than the discoidal
querns which were probably introduced by the Romans. Proceedings,
S.A. Lond., xxiii., 379.

6Year-Bookof the Viking Society.

STEATITE VESSELS. —A description of vessels (kar) of steatite(klebersten) of the Iron Age, is given by Dr. Haakon Schetelig, in
Oldtiden for 1912.
The importance of klebersten in all ages ispointed out, while at present it has become utilised to an evengreater extent than ever. In the Stone Age it was known and used
for certain weapons, hammers, and possibly also as sinkers for fishing lines. In the Bronze Age it was prized as a fireproof material,
light to work, and used for moulds. In the Iron Age it was used forhand spindles, sinkers, and warpstones (" kljaasten "), but especiallyfor vessels (kar), to which it was naturally adapted. Reference is madeto Dr. Joseph Anderson's description of a series of grave urns ofstone in Caithness, Orkney, and Shetland, which he is of opinion
must be classed with the klebersten vessels in Norway.
The sole
ground for this assumption is that the urns are of stone, and thatthey are only found in that district which was colonised from Norway in the Viking Age, but Dr. Anderson points out that the forms
and dimensions of the urns are wholly different from the Norsetype.'
Dr. Schetelig questions the suggested connexion between
Norway and Shetland on this point.
RUNES IN HOLY ISLAND, ARRAN.—Professor Magnus Olsen gives
the results of his personal examination in 1911 of the runes in the
Cell of St. Molaise, in Videnshapsselshapets Shrifter, II. Hist.-Filos.
Klasse 1912, No. i. His readings are given as enumerated in The
Book of Arran (ed. by the late J. A. Balfour) as follows : No. i,
Nikulos aHoene reist, " Nicholas of Hoen cut (the runes)."No. II.,
Sueein, O.N. man's name, Sveinn.
No. III., Qnondr reist r6[nar],' Qnondr cut.the runes."
No. IV., Amundar, a dialectic form (fromthe south-east of Norway), corresponding to O.N. man's name,
Amundr.
No. V., alabr, O.N., man's name, 61afr, b = to O.N. f;
this inscription is the oldest in the Cell, dating from iith century.
No. VI., ioan, O.N. man's name Joan (John). No. VII., m, probably
abbreviation of " Maria," an invocation of the Holy Virgin.
No.
VIII., Vigleikr stallari reist," Vigleikr the stallari[king'smarshall] cut (the runes)."
Vigleikr, stallari, is known from thekings' sagas and Icelandic Annals. He took part in King Haakon's
expedition in 1263, and is mentioned as one" of the leaders of thetwo expeditions to Cantire and to Loch Lomond. This is one of the
few Norwegian runic inscriptions of which the date can be fixedexactly. Probably he cut the inscription in September, 1263, when
the Norwegian fleet was in Lamlash Bay.
The other inscriptions
may also date from the autumn of 1263.
1

RUNIC CALENDAR. —A series of notes in Notes and Queries, commencing April 6, 1912, is contributed by E. Chappell, on a Runic
Calendar in the Victoria and Albert Museum, Room 132, No.
9oi4—'631Scotland in Pagan Tbnes, Iron Age, pp. 66, 77, q8.

Notes.

7

SOCIETY OF NORTHERN ANTIQUARIES Fearbook, 19i1.—The following papers are printed :—On Hervarasaga, by Professor R. C.
Boer; " one of the most comprehensive sagas which has surviv6d."

The subject is treated in sections : i. The imprudent boy—Hei5rekr
got good advice from his father (i) not to help a man who had killed
his master; (2) not to help a man who had killed his fellow; (3) not
to be out of doors late in the evening with his " frille "; (4) not tofoster a rich
Hervarakvi5a.

man's child.
2. Odin's favourite.
3. Herv2r.
(i)Angantf r sdpaom. Tyrfingr.
4. Herv2r. (2) Youth.

Relation

Angant•r

withI.

Tyrfing's origin.

5. Thecombat on

Sams¢.
6. Angant•r III. and H126r.
The Hunns.
7. The periodof strophes in the saga's last stage. 8. Chronological review of thesaga's origin.
9. The reciprocal relation of the surviving editions.
Professor II. A. Nielsen gives a further contribution to the anthropology of the people of the Stone Age in Denmark.
C. A. Jensen
treats of altar posts from Jutland village churches—Velling, Trans,
Flade, Stanning. These posts stood behind the altar to support thealtartavle (reredos), [but more probably for a dossal], and are fromthe Renaissance period.
Professor Sophus Muller contributes an
exhaustive paper on Vendsyssel -Stud ier I.
Bebyggelsens Forhold
til sted og Natur II.
Sten- og Bronzealderens Mindesmaerker og
Fund. Otto Andrup on " Some number-monograms of the 16th and17th centuries and their meaning," in which .figures are used forcorresponding letters of the alphabet.
Can this explain similar
figure-monograms in Scotland?
BERGENS MUSEUMs Aarbok, 1911.—Among other papers are : an oldrunic inscription from Huglen in Sondhordland, by Magnus Olsen—" ekgudingaungandeR**," ek gudinga ungandik i(?) h(?)—in O.N.
ek Gy5ingi *u-gendr i H(ugl?), i.e., Teg Gudinga, som ikke kan
rammes av gand, (paa Huglen?).
From the mediaeval collection in
the museum, illustrations are given of figures of St. Olav from
Fjeld, Kirkebo, Dale, Swim, Roldal, Austevold, Fane?, and one ofKing Eystein from Munkeliv.
Dr. Schetelig describes a miniaturebronze axe of the Viking Age, from Svingesoeter, Stryn in Nordfjord.
SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES SCOTLAND, Proceedings, XLV.—Examination of two but circles in Strath of Kildonan, Sutherland, one ofwhich has an earth house annexed, by A. O. Curle.
Ogham andLatin inscriptions from the Isle of Man, by P. M. C. Kermode. A
number of antiquities from Sutherland, Caithness, and Shetland arealso mentioned.
ORIGINAL.

MEANINGOF

SKALD.—Theoriginal

derivation ofO.N.

skdld has so far not been satisfactorily shown. There is hardly any
doubt that -ld in skdld is a derivative or formative termination, as
e.g. in modern Norse havald n., weaver's heddles, O.N. folald n.,foal, lirugald n., something, as "a heap," which catches the eye
through its great circumference,herald n., vat.

This termination

8Year-Book of the Viking Society.

expresses, from the first, means or instrument.
The long vowel inthese words does not need to be originally e, but can likewise standfor a contraction of -awa- or -awi- (cf. fdr adj., Gothic fawai [plural],and strdda = Gothic strawida).
It is thus permissible to construct
as a primitive form either *skawa-lda or *-skawi-lda (older -dla).
Is there in Germanic a root *skawa- or *skawi- with a suitable
meaning, from which skdld can have been formed in the same way ase.g. kerald (root *kazalda-) from ker (root *kaza-)?
In Gothic we find a compound adjective us- skawai (nom. pl. m.)" discreet, sober," from which -is formed the verb usskawjan " tobring to recollection."

The root of the adjective is *skawa-, and has

undoubtedly originally meant "which notes, pays attention," andis nearly related to German schazeen,
to contemplate" (O.H.G.
scoitwon, O. Saxon skawon).
As regards form, it appears to be a fitting explanation to interpret skdld (from *skawalda) as a derivative of the above-named Germanic root *skawa-, " which notes, pays attention.''The original
meaning of skdld has then been :something, through which one notesor regards. It is a well-known fact that in more primitive times the
poet's and the priest's work fell more readily together.
The holy
formulas, which are an essential part of divine worship, and theword with which omens are interpreted and the will of the gods
proclaimed, are in accordance with their nature superior to ordinary
language; within the priest's sphere therefore preferentially andnaturally, it has been possible to transmit the stricter insight into
the laws of verse. There is thus at the outset a possibility that theword skald, strictly speaking, is an old name for priest. The priest's
work has been directed to the respect of the will of the gods throughomens.
Let us now consider the only real representation we haveof a Scandinavian priest's work in prehistoric times, and see whether
the name skald—he who notes, gives attention—can describe him.
This description is found in Tacitus concerning the worship of thegoddess \erthus by seven small confederated tribes in old Denmark(Germania cap. 40).
" These folk ... jointly worship `erthus, or mother earth, and they say,that she is concerned in the affairs of human beings.
On an island in
the sea is found an unpolluted grove, and in that is a consecrated waggon,
which is covered with a veil.
The priest is the only one who has the rightto touch it.
He notes when the goddess is present in that secret receptacle ;and when she drives away in the waggon, which is drawn by cows, he attends
her in deep reverence." Thereafter is told of the glad procession of thegoddess, and concludes "the priest brings her back to the holy place."

What is told here is sufficient to convince us that such a 1 erthuspriest may well be called a " skald "; it seems expressly to be his
duty that he notes (intelligit), when the earth goddess (i.e., the vernal
vegitationdemon)

hasrevealed

herself.

There

is

good

groundtobelieve that 1 erthus' priest pre-eminently noted the appearance ofthe goddess in nature, when the spring plants begin to shoot forth.

Notes.

9This does not show that he was actually called " skald," but thatoriginally it was a suitable name for him.
The classic authors ofGermanic antiquity also write about women who foresaw the will of
the gods, but there is no evidence that they had any special
connexion with the cultus of the above god. The best known is thefarmers' priestess Veleda, who gave oracular answers from a hightower. It is therefore most reasonable to admit that *skawadla- wasa common name for all the persons who among the old northerners
gave attention to the will of the gods, and announced it in a colloquial

anddiscursive manner,

the

first

givingrise to thelaterhighly developed northern skdldskapr.
This assumption is also near the mark on account of the gender ofthe word. Skald is neuter, and was therefore suitable for both priest
and priestess (cf. the use of barn as sveinn and m6er, hross as hestrand nzerr, etc.).
Properly meaning : that through which one
notices (the will of the gods).
The fact that the word in historic times is known in Scandinavian,does not preclude that it can once have been used by southern Germanic people. It may well be placed in line with Valeda. And whenthat really appears to be a Keltic word, essentially the same as the
Irish fili (gen. filed-, root *velet-), poet, sage,—related to Cymric
gweZet, to see, look, while Valeda stands rather isolated in Germanic—there is a possibility that *skawadla- can have been formed in
the century before our era began, when Keltic influence also madeitself felt in many ways.
It may well be that the word skald (*skawadla-), at all events,
may have had its real formation in a way of thinking which is
directly derived from Indo-Germanic antiquity, as it does not occur
in Germanic or pre-Germanic times.
In accordance with the above interpretation, the word has a close
relation, outside Germanic, with what one can regard as the samechange of meaning from " to notice (to regard the will of the gods ")to " to compose verse."
In old Indian kavi-, as an adj., " wise,
prudent, intelligent," and as a noun as high priest and as poet. We
may imagine that one such Indian kavi-, who was both priest andpoet, had become pre-eminently named from his capacity as a monitor,
who undertook sacrifice.
In like manner can a high priest of theold Greeks be called Bvo-o-rcoos,

properly one, who heeds (-o-rcoos, of*skowo-s, = Germ. *skawa) a burnt offering(Boos 11 .).

This related

word outside Germanic is well adapted to bear out the proposed
origin of O.N. skald.—PROFr_ssoit M AGNUS OLSEN, in Maal og Minne,
1911

ENTGLiSH PLACE- NAM ES.— Professor Erik I3jorkman has an article
on this subject in the Nordisk Tidskri ft, 1911, viii., with particularreference to place-names as historical landmarks or monuments,
beginning with the time of Pythias, when the land was inhabitedby the belts, among whom the Britons, from whom the land
took its name, were the most important, and the Picts. The names

I0Year-Book cf the Viking Society.

mentioned by Caesar are dealt with. A list of surviving Keltic names
are given , e.g., Londinium, Venta, in Winchester— yenta Belgarum,
Mancunium, in Manchester , and Durnovaria, in Dorchester , also theLatin-British Litocetum (younger British Luitcoit), in Lichfield, etc.
Eccles, in Eccleston, Lancs., and Ecclesfield, Eccleshill, Yorks, isthe Keltic word for " kirk ," which the Kelts in their turn derived
from Latin ecclesia.
Saxon names are reviewed as also Saxon loanwords from Keltic . The names of the Viking Age ending in -by,-thorpe, -loft, -tarn, -with (wood) in Askwith (Ashwood) in Yorkshire,
are dealt with.

The well-known

Scandinavian names

UpsalaandLund also occur in north England. Conings, Coneys-, Conis- (king's)of the Danelag, but dings- elsewhere in England . The names introduced with the Norman Conquest are then considered.
fELDRE

1`T ORSI•E

parts issued by Den norske

S PRO G\IIITDER.—TWO

historiske kildeskriftkommission , Kristiania, 1911.

I.

Maallaere og

ordtoke fraa Vest-Agder . II.
Ordsamling fraa Robyggjalaget fraa
slutten av 1600-talet.
The first is from the early part of the 17th
century.

As an example of a proverb :De Fem er Fyndist ,i.e., F--mfingre et bedre end en baadshage ; Den er go some gliben (glutten)fylder, i.e., Mand kalder den god som gior en- vell.

From II., thefollowing : Liuorin, det hul som de hafuer ofuen fraa Tagit i deris
Rog-huse . Liuori-skiaa , det deckel som de undertiden hafuer ofuer
samme hul, er of et tynt hinde, etc.
DANISHNATIONAL

subject

CHARACTER.—Theof

Danmarks

Folke-

minder,,Nr. 7, 1911, is " Dansk Folkekarakter ,Sjoeloendere og Jyder "—Sealanders and Jutlanders , by Thorkild Gravlund . This essay is
written with the object ofelicitingfurther information , and not as

a last word on. the subject . The national character is attributed tothe influence of the natural surroundings— plains, coasts, ridges andvalleys, where stream and moor separate the fields of the people, andthe islands which form a multiplicity of natural divisions, which have
had their influence on the formation and development of character.
NORSKEGAARDNAVNE.—Tromso Amt,

Mandal Amt, IX.,
issued.

XVII.,

1912, are the latest vols.

IgII,

and Lister og

on Norse place-names

Laupstad in Ibbestad Herred, Troms¢ Amt, is derived from

Laupandast0ir,, in which the fir-st part is supposed to be a personal
nickname,

laupandi

a strider .
derived?

Can[a leaper, landlouper] corresponding to stigandi,
Hlaupanda =nes(Lopness),

Orkney,besimilarly

In Nes,. in Lister and Mandal Amt we have Unes, which,

it is suggested , can possibly be Ulfanes , i.e., wolf-nes [cf. Unes, inSutherland].
ICELANDICFARAI-NAMES .—In

B6kmenta a'6

fornu og

" Safn til S6gu Islands og Islenzkra

nyju " ; IV.

5,published by the Icelandic

Literary Society, Reykjavik , 1911, is an interesting contribution by
Finn J6nsson on Baejanofn a Islandi , pp. 412-584•

Notes.

IZI

DANISH PROVERBS. —A selection of proverbs collected by Soren
Ditlevsen, is edited by Carl Ludvigsen in Danmarks Folkeminder,
Nr. 8, 1912.
Noget er bedre end intet, sagde Kaerlingen, hun slikkede Gryden bagefter Hunden" ; " Er en and Mand sour en Di evel,
er en and Kvinde som et helt Helvede "; " Af mange Aar kan manlaere mere end of mange Boger."Among " Skaemtesprog," jokes:"Den er daarlig skikket til Bager, hvis Hoved er of Smor" ; Hun
er saa and som en Rotte ien Sur Ost." In " Om Vejr og Landbrug,"
about weather and agriculture : " Aften rod og Morgen hvid gor os
Dagen favr og blid." It is lucky for Yule to come in a new moon; alittle ring around the moon means a great change in the weather;
Monday's rain is a week's rain, Sunday'(s rain is a day's rain.

I

OLD NORSE YULE FOLKLORE.—Professor Magnus Olsen, in Maalog Minne, 1912, writes on " Kung Orre, et bidrag til gammel Nordisk Folketro." The expressions " fra kung Orrestid," " frin kung
Orrestid " (" in king Orre's time," " since king Orre's time "), occur
in Swedish.
It corresponds to the Norse " arilds tid " (from time
immemorial).
Noreen was of opinion that King Orre was a folketymological form of an older i drelds lid (originally i dreld, Old
Dan. aradde, O. \ . dr alda.
The name also occurs as early as
1629 -34, in a MS. of Axehialm : " Artus Rex Sueccize internus 91.
Joh. M[agni] lib. 8c. 41. heter tt Sudnske Arre. Och h6rs anni dagheen Sagha hoos gemene man om Konung Arre Sam stridde vnder
ijsen, etc."
Axel Kock suggested that Orre is the king Orry or
Gorry (O.N. (Go6'ro6r), who, in 1079, conquered Man, and later,
through his law-making, came to stand, to the inhabitants, as therepresentative of the good old days, " the fountain-head of all that is
old and time-honoured."Prof. Olsen 'does not agree with Kock's
guess.
Rudbeck's " Atlantica " II. (1689) mentions " Kung Orres
Mandat " in connexion with a custom on the loth day of Yule.
After an elaborate examination of all the evidence, Prof. Olsen concludes that king Orre's " Mandat " is closely connected with the last
day of Yule, which, in Rudbeck's time, was in Sweden the loth dayof Yule, the 13th of January. On this day king Orre made knownwith his " mandat," that Yule was ended. In accordance therewith
we can give king Orre a place in the calendar on one of the red-letterdays of Yule, the day consecrated to St. Knut, which also is thought
to conclude the feast. The last day in Yule is called in Sweden," far-angladag," or " angla-fardag "; for then it was thought thatT

" englene " or the dead, who had been celebrating Yule on the oldsites (tomter, tofts), left the farm.
It answers to the O.N.
" affaredag " (the day on which the guests leave the house), whichis the 14th day of Yule or January 7th, also a Knuts-dag; on which
day it is said, in Norway, " Saute Knut kj oyrr r joli ut "—St. Knutdrives Yule out.
King Orre can also be regarded as a popular
equivalent of St. Knut of the church calendar. It is therefore probable that he, as the twentieth-day's Yule figure, is older than that

I2

Year-Bookof the Viking Society.

feast.
In which case he would belong to the great multitude of.supernatural beings who have continued in folklore from heathen
times.
The author then goes on to examine the non-ecclesiasticalsupernatural beings who are associated with the end of Yule.
In
Norway we have " affaredag," or, as it is also called " Eldbj¢rgdag "(properly the day when one gathers in (bjerger), or extinguishes thefire after the guests depart), associating it with a woman Eldbjorg,
whom one worshipped by drinking to " Eldbj¢rgminne," and construed -as a kind of female saint, wherefore the 7th of January iscalled Eldbjargarmessa in the Icelandic almanac. Something similar
we may assume to expect in Sweden :a personification of a day or aserial day in the end of Yule, which we can identify with kingOrre.
The Scandinavian
Yule-month(O.N.,
Isl.
j6lmdnu&,
hrittnziv at6r [name of the third winter month, that which comes next
before 1)orri], nigrszigy [marrow-sucker, the name of the mid-wintermonth]) ended in the Christian middle ages about king Orre's day,January 13th, and the fourth winter month, O.N. Porri (" torsmaaned " of the Norwegian almanac) began.
In old Icelandic
chronology I)orri began between the 9th and 16th of January, also
near king Orre's day.

Already the similarity between Orre and ]Porriis calculated to awaken our attention.
Does Scandinavian folklore
have a personification of Porri, similar to the Norse Eldbjorg, which
can be compared with king Orre? As is well known, the answer tothis is yes, and the next step in the enquiry is to produce the representative of J)oryi-month.
From later nursery rhymes and expressions we know that the fourth winter-month, 1)orri, and the succeeding
month goi or gce (Swedish gojenzdnad, Norse " gj6maaned ") in
Norway have been understood as two persons, " Torren," and " Gj¢i "or " Gjoa," of which the former (whose name probably means dryfrost) is thought to bring dry weather with sunshine, while
Gjoi
or Gjoa (whose maiden name is doubtless derived from the old word
for snow) comes with storm and snowy weather.

The author here

quotes Norse and Swedish rhymes on the subject, e.g.—
Torren med sitt Skjegg
lokkar Borni under Sole-Vegg,
Gj ¢i med sitt Skinn
lokkar Borni inn.
In a Swedish rhyme Porri stands for March (January in Norway),
which shows that " Thor " in Swedish and older Danish can alsomean March.
The form " Thor" has been derived from the god's
name (long close o, rhyming with " jord "), but elsewhere in Sweden
the name is formed with open o (torr-md nad, torre), which answers to
the O.N. and old Isl. I)orri.
In like manner, occurs in Skaane apersonification of " g6jemAnad " (February), which answers exactly
to Gj6'i," " Gj6a," in Norway. One says here :" I da rister Gyja sinskinnkjortel," when there is a snow-drift, and " Nar fru G6ja flitigt
rister sina blar (i.e., when there is much snow in February), blir det

Notes.
ett godt hr."That this personification goes back till c.

13

1300

we knowfrom a Norse place-name, Gjoastein. As already in the early middle
ages gdi, gx, was understood to be a female winter-demon; a corresponding condition may, with probability, be assumed for her
masculine and opposite state in the later Scandinavian rhymes andphrases. In support of this we find in the new Icelandic designation
for the last day of the months

I)orri and gdi, in its original obscureand evidently old form, 1)orra-1)r&,11, goi-pvicell,must at all eventsin ordinary language sense have been taken as "Torre's, Goi's
trael. "The author quotes the Orkney Saga (from Flateyjarb6k), in which
the seasons and elements are personified and special attention iscalled to the sacrifice 1)orrabldt, from which the month is said totake its name. In accordance with this account, T)orrabldt is anothername for mi'6svetrarbldt (mid-winter's sacrifice or feast), which washeld on mid-winter's night (mi6svetrarndit) or hokwi6tt (hoggwiott),
January 12th. The original meaning of the word has without doubt
been :the sacrificial feast, which was held on the first day of Porri ;cf. haustbldt, " sacrificial. feast in harvest." But it must have been
easily liable to become understood, similarly as disabldt, al fabldt(worship of the goddesses, elves) as : sacrificial feast to Porri's
honour, and has then become one of the causes whereby I)orri got
personified in a mythical form Porri (cf. Eldbjorg).
In keepingwith 1)orrabldt, gdibldt must have arisen in the epic formation of themyth, as it has never otherwise existed outside the domain of poetry.
It must have been natural in a learned mediaeval composition to
make j)orri (as one worshipped in order to bring good snow forskees), a son of Snow, and a grandson of Glacier or Frost.
In
mediwval times J)orri must have been regarded as closely connectedwith the adjective purr, " dry," and so defined the month as dryfrost-month, a fitting name for the time from the end of Yule till
into February, when, as is mentioned in an Icelandic saga incident,
there were " dry-frost and good roads. ) ' Then comes February(g6i, goe) with snowdrift and impassable roads.
Prof. Olsen thengoes on to say of 1povri and Orre, that there are many other points ofcontact between them besides their similar place in the calendar.
They are both popular forms commemorated in children's rhymes
and songs.
The good-natured old bearded Torre, who entices thechildren out into - the sun, seems to answer well to king Orre, concerning whose hood and other clothing one sings to children, when
one dresses them. Further proof is given that they are two parallel
forms in Scandinavian. folklore. Another side of king Orre's activity
is quoted from Rudbeck's Atlantica about king Orre and his mother
Disa, in accordance with whose interpretation of them from the known
heathen gods of northern literature, they are compared to the
Egyptian gods " Orus " (Horus) and Isis, so that foreign as well as
older Scandinavian conceptions, in some degree, can have influenced
1

Sian gerir ])urrafrost ok fcerVir g0ar (Valla Ljots saga).

14Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Rudbeck's representation of that domestic and contemporary tradition.
In " Disa's Saga " Orre stands as the mythical representative forand instituter of all Yule's festivities.
Further we are told that
Orre rode upon the ice with all his heroes, and gave prizes to thebest riders. The same is related in the rhymes and songs.
have been a living Yule belief.

It mustReference is made to Olaus _Magnus' account of the Goths' horse
contests held in December, when the ground and sea were covered
with snow and ice. He especially mentions the horse race on the iceon the second day of Yule. Then they rode for prizes of seed-corn
and new clothes, or otherwise the losing horse went to the winner. It
is now even the custom in many parts of Sweden and -Norway to raceon the way home from church on the second day of Yule. It will beobjected to this, that if Orre is associated with Iorri, as a personification of dry-frost in the month following Yule, how can he also
be connected with the second day of Yule. The answer is, that after
the introduction of Christianity, Yule was changed from mid-winterto December 25th, a reform brought about by King Haakon the Good.
Snorre is quoted here in proof of this. The heathen Yule-month was
also Jorri, which began 9th-26th January, and that month's mythicalrepresentative has also probably in heathen times been the central
figure in Yule's horse-race and customs, and that he has also retainedthat r6le after the introduction of Christianity.
In SdodmQre " gamle juledag " (old Yule day) is on January 6th,
corresponding with the oldest Christian Yule feast, and they do notreckon the 20th day, but Candlemas (February 2nd) as the end of
Yule. To that should answer the heathen " angla-fardag " or disedag in the beginning of February (g6i).
In the Heimskringla it isstated that the g6i festival was shifted to Candlemas in Christiantimes, and held for only three days.

The heathen feasts Porrabldt

and g6ibl6t marked off the old Yule month porri, and in a corresponding manner in Sdndm¢re, Yule is still reckoned to Candlemas(Swedish, " little Yule ").
The old Swedish name for that highfeast is not gJibldt, but disaping (also kyndilpina).
Prof. Olsen
then proceeds to consider whether the similarity of sound and of theplace in the calendar of Porri and Orre is accidental, or otherwise
whether Orre is derived from T)orri.
In accordance with the law ofsound, Porri cannot have changed to Orre, but Orre may have beena so-called "collision-form" developed from a fixed connexion, in
which T)orri (later Torre) in the same phrase-accentuation followed
immediately, after a word which ended with t, so that —t Torre (pronounced with a t) could be misinterpreted as —t Orre.
Compareking Gorry, king Orry. It has been shown that king Orre could havebeen regarded as a popular equivalent to St. Knut, and it is possiblethat he may have similarly been called " Sankt," so that from
Sankt (T)orre, the name Orre may have arisen, and that the designation " Sankt " may have been given up when the Yule customs afterwards acquired a comic character. As an example of such a possible

Notes.

15

evolution is cited the case of the peasant-saint Tarald (15th and 16th
century), which later (in the 18th century), appears as " Harald."
This alteration has undoubtedly arisen in the same way—Sankt(T)arald, Sant (H)arald.
In one stage of the Swedish myth Porri(Orre), the author conjectures that he had been called Bl6t-porri (cf.
Bldt-Ubbi, Blot-Sveinn), so that this would evolve Bl6t-(T)orre.

i

LAPLAND M YTHOLOGY. —The Skrifter, for r9io, of the NorwegianSociety of Sciences, contains a second article by J. Qvigstad, on the" Primary Source of Lapplandish Mythology—concerning the Lapps'
delusions and superstitions of Isaac Olsen."
Olsen was born 168o,and died 1730. A few examples :Finns do not eat swine because these
are their horses when they fare in their spiritual troll-visions to fightagainst other Finnish sorcerers (Ganfinnir). Those who eat or haveeat swine have then no horse, and become -vanquished. Concerning
the Devil and Satan's angels who are among the Finns, and reveal
themselves to them, and teach them troldom and idolatry, and about
the evil spirits and ghosts who serve the Finns. Baptismal customs,
etc.
SWEDISH FOLK-FORE SOCIETY. —The publication, for 1911, is theFastskrift till H. F. Feilberg pit 8o-Xrsdagen den 6 Augusti 1911,
and includes 57 separate contributions, of which may be mentioned :On the geographical limit between the Central and Southern Scandinavian dialects, by J. A. Lundell; Salutations in West Gotland, by
Sven Lampa ; Scandinavian Reminiscences, especially linguistic,
regarding the Orkneys, by Jakob Jakobsen, in which attention isdrawn to a marked difference between the " Norn " or Norse dialectin Orkney and Shetland, both as regards sound and vocabulary;
What is the original meaning of the word skald? by Magnus Olsen;
Norwegian harvest customs, by Kristian Bugge, including harvest
offering, the last sheaf and folklore connected therewith; Salt superstitions, Icelandic birth and death beliefs, by Jonas Jonasson ; survival of a rite of Frey in a Swedish marriage ceremony; Yule and
New Year's Day in &land ; II6knatt, a Yule fete, by Erik Brate;
Thursday lore in Scandinavia—the day for sorcery and magic; The
right hand of Tyr, the sword of Frey; The thunder weapon in Danish
archaeology; Myths of Loki, by Axel Olrik ; Blakulla, goddess ofdeath; Giants and Yule; Popular beliefs about grave-mounds, by
Haakon Schetelig ; Nightmare and Werwolves, stories from Bleking
and Smaland ; Visions in literature of the Middle Ages; Br6drahalla,
a runic stone and a popular legend, by O. von Friesen; The ever green
tree at the heathen temple in Upsala; Different versions of the tale," The flight from the troll ";The bear-man; Comic songs of the 18th
century; Thor's song (Torsvisen) in Faroe; Hans Christensen Sthens
hymns and folksongs ; Sword-dance and Bow-dance, by T. Norlind,
who surmises that the sword-dance in Sweden was derived from
Germany; Greenland Dance, etc., etc.

16
KING

Year-Book of the Viking Society.
13FLE. —The accompanying

illustrationshows

the supposed

haugr of king Bele of Sogn, Norway, mentioned in the mythical sagaof Thorstein, where an account will be found of his expedition to
Orkney.

ROtisD

CHURCHES. —" 1 ordens

befasta rundkyrkor,

en

konst

och

kultur-historisk unders6kning," by Hugo F. Fr616n, was published at
Stockholm in 1911. It describes i1 Danish, io Swedish, and 2 -Norwegian examples. Since going to press a copy of this work has been
received for review in our next Year-Book.
N ORWEGIAN CHURCH H ISTORY.—A number of valuable papers on,
this subject appear in the Annual Report for 1911 of the tor. S. A.,
some of which are separately referred to in these notes. The opinion
formerly expressed by Keyser that Hovedoens Klosterruiner had an
apsidal termination to the choir has now been proved by excavation.
A. O. -Nicolaissen gives a survey of the churches in \ ordland—
Lodingens Kirke, the head church of the following chapels of ease(annekskirker) and chapels : 1. Vaagans k. in Lofoten with chapel ofease in Gimsoy and a korshus or chapel in Skroven.
These threechurches were served by one resident chaplain, and were separated
from Lodingen in 1i35. 2. The present Ofotens prestegjeld (priest's
district), which became afree sognekald (living) in 1;51.

3.

Tysfjorden

in 1589 had no church, and was first separated from Lodingen in1867 as a separate prestegjeld. 4. Hols kirke, still a chapel of ease.
The whole of this extensive prestegjeld, stretched from Haysund
westerly to Gimsoy in Lofoten to the Swedish frontier.
The headchurch, at that time, served 44 bonder (farmers) and 16 husmaend(cottagers) ; Hol, 20 bonder and 16 husmaend.
Tysfjorden and the

i
otes.

17

present chapel of ease at Voje were included in the head parish. In
the present L03ingen with Hols chapel of ease and Tysfjorden,
there are 96 families, or 700 persons. The church and priest had 42
vog (vog = 3 bismerpund Of izlbs. each) of jordegods (landed property), and the tithe yielded zoo vog fish and 15 barrels (barrel = 4
bushels or half a quarter) corn. The priest's farm could sustain ramilch cows and sow 8 barrels of corn.
Skjaervo kirke is also described and illustrated, as also Vivestad
kirke, Ramnes, Jarlsberg, which was burnt down in 19ii—an oblong
chancel and nave, with a square tower at west end. Hillestad kirke,
Botne Prestegjeld, Jarlsberg, a wooden church (laftekirke), withvaabenhus (porch), and the nave surmounted with a fleche.
Thefollowing communications are also of interest : a handsome, slenderbautasten (monument) with an inscribed
Sondhordland.
Mariakirken paa Gran.
Kirke.
NORWEGIAN

FARM

cross, at Gjerde kirke,
Interior of Sandherred

BLILDINGs.—A detailed and illustrated descrip-tion of Moister Gaard, Voss, is given in the Annual Report, 1911. Nor.
S.A.
The buildings include : stuehus (dwelling house), fjos (cowhouse), smie (smithy), loft, stable, barn, kjelder (cellar or vault),
rokovn og ljore i taket (room with louvre in roof to let out smoke),sene (bed), skap (press), skur (shed), baenk (bench, stone bench), kleve
med peis (chamber with fireplace and smoke flue—in contrast to the
rokovn with its open fire and smoke hole in roof).
In this case one
farm has been divided into two, with two sets of farm buildings
grouped together—a tun.
Nordmore is also given.

A detailed

descriptionofa rokovn n

N ORWEGIAN TOWNS OF THE MIDDLE AGES.—Dr. Harry Fett, ,in a
description of the " ecclesiastical centre " in Oslo, explains that in
the middle ages, Norwegian towns had two centres—the royal andthe ecclesiastical—the royal being situated around the royal palace
and the court church, and the ecclesiastical around the bishop's
palace.
In connexion with this it may be noted that a similararrangement existed in Kirkwall in Orkney.—AnnuaZ Report,
Nor. S.A.

1911

ST. SVITIIUN'S KIRhE, STAVANGER.—Dr. A . W. Brogger gives anillustrated description of this church as it was before the restorationin 1867-74, in Annual Report for zgzz, Nor. S.A.
HALF-TIMBER H OUSESINCHRISTIANIA.—These
are described andillustrated by Dr. Harry Fett in the Annual Report for zgzz of theNorwegian S.A.
Details of construction and ornament are given.

TRO•DENEs KIRKE.—The most northern church of the middle ages
in \Torway, is described by Nils Ryford in the Annual Report for
zgzz of the Norwegian S.A. It is in the diocese of - idaros, and its
incumbent was dean of the cathedral. It consists of an oblong nave,B18

Year-Bookof the Viking Scciety.

smaller oblong chancel (no chancel arch), a lean-to or aisle on northside of chancel.
The Nave has west, north, and south doors, andthe chancel a south door, and a north door leading to the aisle, which
has a north door. The details are Gothic.
EARLY GOTHIC ART IN - ORNwAY. —Dr. Harry Fett contributes anillustrated paper on this subject in the Annual Report for zgzz of the-Norwegian Society of Antiquaries, with special reference to the tran-

sition forms. The beginning of this new style in Norway is traced
to Haakon Haakonsson's English associations, and especially to
Mathew of Paris.
ST. OLAVE'S CHURCH, SOUTH «'ARK. —This church was confirmed tothe prior and convent of St. Pancras, Lewes, by William de Warrenne,
second earl of Surrey, and son of their founder.
Soon afterwards,
immediately south of the church and south of the way now called
Tooley Street, they built or became possessed of a dwelling.
Earl
William died in 1138, and it is thought that at the time of his deaththe prior had no house near St. Olave's, and may have acquired themanor of the de Warrenne family, which is said to have been hereabouts. In the 16th century the western portion of the prior's lodging
was incorporated in St. Olave's Grammar School, founded 13th
Elizabeth. About the beginning of 1830, the Grammar School being
destroyed in making the approaches to new London Bridge, ancientremains of the prior's inn were also demolished.—Proceedings
S.A. Lond., xxiii., 519.
ST. M AGUS' CATHEDRAL, KIRKWALL. —Sir Schomberg K. McDonnell,of His Majesty's Office of Works, read a paper on " The Protectionof Ancient Buildings and -!Monuments," before the Society of Antiquaries, London, in which he made special reference to the proposed
restoration of St. Magnus' Cathedral, which would result in our
seeing " the most beautiful cathedral I have seen in Scotland—absolutely spoilt." Leading articles on the subject appeared in the Tinges
and Scotsman. —From the Orkney Herald, January loth, 1912.
STANFORD BRIDGE. —An account of a prehistoric route in Yorkshireis given in the Proceedings of the S.A.London, vol. xxiii., 309, viz.,

the Garrowby—Stamford Brid ge—Tadcaster—Bramham read. This is
still an important road, and in Saxon times Harald Hardrada
marched along it from York to Stamford Bridge. It is assumed fromevidence that this was a track from the earliest times, connecting
Stamford Bridge, York, and Tadcaster, at each of which places ariver is crossed—Derwent, Ouse, and Wharfe.
Similar early roads
in Denmark are compared and illustrated by maps.
RAID OF SUMARLED. —At a meeting of the Historical and Philological
Section of the Royal Philosophical Society, Glasgow, held Jan. i1,
1912, Dr. William Gemmell read a paper on the " Raid of Sumarled,
A.D. 1164 :A Neglected Chapter in the History of Glasgow."

Notes.

zg

Dr. Gemmell said that the details of this incursion were obscure,and light on them from any source was to be welcomed.
Beyondbelieving that the raid occurred in Renfrewshire in 1164, and that in
it Sumarled was slain, historians had not accepted the details of one
narrative as more reliable than another; but there was in existence anaccount of the affair by an eye-witness, to which he desired to callattention.

Hitherto it had not received the consideration it seemed

to merit. This was a manuscript poem of 80 lines of leonine verse,
embodied in a volume, of which the only known copy was in the libraryof one of the colleges at Cambridge. It consisted of 26 tractates ofvarying length, in the hand of a twelfth century scribe, none of which
was later than the reign of King John (1204-1217). Of these, No. 12
was a poem by a religious named William, describing the raid anddeath of Sumarled. William's poem described the state of the country
near Glasgow during the reign of Sumarled. " The good perish, andexpiate the misdeeds of the wicked, as they rage and destroy bothcities and churches. Peace being broken, and force brought back, thestrong push hard the feeble; lamentable foes slaughter and injure
with fire and sword.
Gardens, meadows, ploughlands are ravaged
and laid waste; a savage band terrorises the peace-loving inhabitants.
Glasgow's sword is stricken : her injured people flee.
But Marcus,
while the clergy are scattered, alone stands fast, beneath the stern
walls of the cathedral, bearing, though with loud complaint, hisharsh misfortunes, and weeping and bemoaning the prosperous daysof old." The aged Bishop Herbert was absent, perhaps at one of hismanors in Roxburghshire, and messengers were despatched to him
in hot haste for assistance.
He set out immediately, travelling day
and night, probably by Peebles, Carstairs, Lanark, Douglas, gathering
his vassals as he went. With all the retainers he could muster hearrived at Renfrew at a critical moment to hearten the country folk
already gathered there, under the direction of the steward and his
household. A battle was fought, and in the course of it Sumarled,wounded by a javelin, fell.
His host, discouraged, fled, and his
youngest son was drowned as he tried to board his ship, tossed by
the blood-stained waves. One of the clerical party cut off the headof the fallen chief and carried it to the bishop, who received it withstreaming eyes. The victory he ascribed to the merits of Saint Kentegern, by whose intercession it was supposed to have been brought
about. The poem ended with the assertion of the composer—" This,
which he saw and heard, has William put together, and dedicated tothe honour and glory of Kentegern."
Dr. Gemmell described at
length the features of the poem, and various sidelights upon it. The
cathedral referred to was the second cathedral of Glasgow, then in
existence for a few years only, but apparently preserved from injury,
only to perish by fire twenty-eight years later.
He thought that thebulk of Sumarled's fleet anchored in the bay of St. Lawrence atGreenock, and that the vessels of lighter draught only ascended theriver to Renfrew.

It was probable that the William who wrote theYear-Book of the Viking Society.

20

poem, and who saw and heard what he described in it, was the same
William who was subsequently Prior of Hexham, 12og-1215.
The
poem was of a date anterior to the earliest document hitherto known
to the historians of Glasgow—Joceline's Life of Kentegern in the
Dublin Collection—the " Inquisito " of David alone excepted.
It
was also the earliest poem dealing with Scottish affairs known toexist.
It had hitherto been passed over in a manner only to be
explained by an ignorance of its existence, and it deserved to be mostwidely known for what it really vas—a genuine and unique recordof Glasgow and its interests as these existed in the twelfth century.—
Glasgow Herald, January 12, 1912.
VIKI\G's SWORD- POMMEL.—A curiously decorated fragment ofgilded bronze in the Norwich Castle Museum has been identified by
Mr. Reginald A. Smith, of the British Museum, as a sword-pommel ofthe Viking period, probably about the time of the first Danish landingin East Anglia in 866. It is the only example of its type found in
this country, but by comparison with specimens found in Denmark,it is possible to assign it to the period when the Carolingian style ofdecoration was in vogue.
The Carolingian period is characterisedby fanciful curves and animals that caught the taste of artists underCharles the Great (A.D. Soo to 85o). The sword pommel is includedin the remarkably fine collection of local antiquities given to thecity by the late Mr. Robert Fitch, F.S.A., and is exhibited in a tablecase in the " Fitch Room " at the Museum.—Norfolk News, December2,1911).

A detailed

account

will

be

found

in

the

Proceedings

S.A.Lond., with illustrations.
THE SKELETONT OF A VIKING. —What is considered to be the skeleton
of a Viking was discovered the other day at Reay, on the north coastof the county of Caithness. In close proximity was found the buckleof the bridle of a horse.
The skeleton was first observed by Mr.
James Forbes, local gravedigger and postman, on his rounds acrossthe links. On seeing a human skull protruding from a large sandbank, he acquainted the district inspector of poor, and together theycleared away the sand.

The bones have now all been collected andburied in Reay Cemetery.— Glasgow Herald, October 3,

1912.

VIKI\Gs' BREAD. —Dr. Schnittger, professor at Stockholm University, has made an interesting find relating to the remote past of his
country at Ljunga, in Eastern Gothland, viz., some bread datingfrom the time of the Vikings. Microscopical examination has shown
this bread to be made from pine bark and pea meal, thus proving
the fact that peas were grown in Sweden as far back as a thousand
years ago.
Archaeological excavation has so far brought to light only a few
specimens of bread dating from ancient or prehistoric times.
The
few loaves excavated in Egypt and in Swiss lake dwellings are of thehighest archaeological interest.
In the. northern countries only one

iNotes.

21or two finds of this kind have so far been made, foremost among
which should be mentioned a corn-meal loaf dating from the fourth
century A.D., which was discovered by Dr. Schnittger in 19o8 in
connexion with the excavation of Boberg castle.—The Catholic Home
Journal, May 5,

1912.

VIKING SWORD. —In the London Museum in Kensington Palace isexhibited the Viking sword fragment found in the Thames at Wandsworth in igo5. —Daily Express, March 22, 1912.
VIKINGS IN HEREFORDSHIRE. —Canon Bannister gave a lecture in
Leominster on " Herefordshire and its place in English History,"in which he remarked :—In g10 the " Army " of the Danes harried
Herefordshire, in which it is said " they took no small prey." Butmarching north and crossing to the eastward of the Severn at Quatbridge, they were disastrously defeated near Wolverhampton by amixed army of Mercians and Wessex men, three of their " kings "being slain. As protection against another such raid, a strong fortress
was built that same year at Bromsberrow, near Ledbury, by (Ethelfloeda,
King Alfred's daughter, the warlike " Lady of the
Mercians," an exceptional woman in every way, who vigorously andvictoriously directed their wars for the next seven years.
In giishe fortified Bridgnorth.
Three years later a great Viking hostappeared in the Bristol Channel, and after ravaging Gwent ; andcapturing the Bishop of I.landaff, they pushed up through Archenfield, but were signally defeated by the burgesses of Hereford, withsome help from Gloucester and other neighbouring towns.
Of thesurvivors, some escaped to Ireland, and some, taking refuge upon
the desolate island of Flat Holme in the Bristol Channel, died thereof hunger. This was the last Viking raid in Western England for
6o years. But in the next year CEthelfloeda built and fortified Chirbury, though this might betoken fear of Powysland rather than of
the Danes. It was now, or a little later, that Western Mercia wasdivided into its present shires, each taking the lands lying around its
leading town. —Hereford Times, February 3, 1912.
OSF.BERG SHIP. —The Oseberg ship discovered in 1905, with its
numerous and valuable contents—viz., the toilet requisites, workbasket, and kitchen utensils of a Viking queen, remains of a richlyornamented chariot and two sledges, various artistic ornaments, andsome bones of horses and other domestic animals—has now beenarranged for exhibition, and will find a permanent home in the
Historical Museum in Christiania. —The Athenceum, June 29, 1912.
A description of the relics is given by Mr. A. G. Jayne in Blackwood's
Magazine, 1912.
KAYAK IN 1\ ORTH- W FSTFRN EUROPE.. —Mr. D. MacRitchie read apaper onthis subject before the Anthropological Institute on
February 6, 1912. The lecturer began by stating that the kayak, or22Year-Book of the Viking Society.

skin canoe of the Eskimos, was in use on the coast of Northern Russia
two or three centuries ago.
Evidence of this is obtained from thestatements made by Burrough in 1556, and from the chronicles of a
Danish expedition to Vaigatz in 16J3.
It appears that the nativesof that coast not only used the ordinary kayak, constructed to hold.
one person, but they also built kayaks capable of holding two occupants, a variety of this canoe which is nowadays specially associatedwith Western Alaska and the Aleutian Isles. It was further shownthat three kayaks were captured off the northern shores of Scotland
about the end of the seventeenth century.
One of these is still preserved in the Museum of llarischal College, Aberdeen. An important
fact is the occasional presence of a kayak-using race of Finns or
Finnmen in the Orkney Islands during the last twenty years of theseventeenth century, as testified to by three writers of that period.
The Orkney people being of lorse stock, the word " Finn " would
bear to them the meaning of the Swedish " Lapp."
It is conse-.
quently worthy of note that the Mountain Lapps have a tradition
that their ancestors crossed into Sweden from Denmark in small skinboats, and that the only Lapp name for a boat denotes a skin canoe,
propelled by paddles, and devoid of rowers' seats and steering place.
The comparatively recent survival of Lapp communities in Southern
Norway was also referred to.
After considering the theories of
castaways from Greenland, and of Eskimos brought captive to Europe
who had subsequently regained their freedom, the lecturer expressed
himself in favour of the hypothesis that the Orkney Finnmen of theseventeenth century, like their kayak-using contemporaries on the
North Russian coast, were the unassimilated remnants in Europe of
people of Eskimo type, whose range in earlier times had been wholly
circumpolar.—f tlzen&,uzzz, February 1o, 1912.
LIFEBOAT. —Mr. _Noel T. Methley, in his The Lifeboat and its Story(Sidgwick and Jackson), writes :"The viking ship was, through her
direct descendant, the -Norway yawl, the ancestor, demonstrably, ofthe first lifeboat."
SHETLA\D AND THE W AR 1. ; 18o4.—One well-known Hull vessel, the1" Harmony," coming from the Baltic late in December, 1804, wastaken by the Dutch and a prize crew put on board, along with themate and two others of the " Harmony's " crew.
On the voyage
the three Hull men took advantage of an opportunity to rise upon
their captors, and successfully got the ship into Shetland in midwinter. The local papers spoke of the recapture as " an enterprise
which for daring had been seldom known, and meriting reward
from the owners and underwriters."—Hull Museum Publications, No.
77• Quarterly Record of Additions, \o. xxxvi., March 1911.
W HALER I\ LERIVICK, 1865.—The Hull whaler, the " Eolus," undercommand of Captain Gray, put in at Lerwick, 1865, where she took
in a crew of about 30 Shetlanders.

As the ship was severely crushed1Votes.

23

by the ice, she put about and steered to Iceland, the crew being
incessantly at the pumps, and, being about to sink, was run ashore
in a heavy surf, and the crew saved. After thrilling adventures thecrew reached Burefiord, where they boarded a Danish smack, called
the Sophia, of Copenhagen, and on May 30 set sail for Lerwick, which
was reached after a stormy passage.—Hull Museums Publications, No.

88, June, 1912.
W HALER IN SHETLAND, i867.—The overdue and missing Hull whaler,the " Diana," arrived at an anchorage in Rona's Voe, Shetland, on
Tuesday, April 2, 1867.
She was in a terrible condition, Captain
Gravill and seven of her crew having died before she reached land,
two died the day she made Rona's Voe, and two more on the following Thursday. The list of dead included the following Shetlanders—F. G. Smith, Feb. 13; Mitchell, March 4; B. Smith, March 28; A.
fell, March 31 ; G. Fraser, April 2; H. Anderson, April 4.
The
excessive pumping of the ship told upon the crew, and only three orfour hands could be got aloft when Rona's Voe was reached. It wasleft to one man to navigate the ship. After the suffering men wereattended to, another crew sailed the ship to Lerwick, and she wasbrought to Bull on March 2. In 1868 she was fitted out, and again
sent to Davis Straits, returning to Shetland late in September or
early in October.—Hull Museum Publications, No. 77, March, 1911.
See also No. 78.
BLACKBIRDS IN SHETLAND. —Mrs. Jessie M. E. Saxby writes in The
Animal's Friend, vcl. xviii., 1912, P. 170, that : " It is only of lateyears that the blackbird has remained to nest in the Shetland Isles.
Now they are by no means rare, and their sweet notes delight us asmuch as those of our beloved skylark, whose song was and is thevoice of heavenly hope to our lonely isles." An interesting accountis given of a blackbird hen, which has resided in Mrs. Saxby's garden
at Baltasound for five years, " and has become so tame that she allows
me to touch her eggs or young when she is brooding over them."
BIRD-LIFE IN ICELAND. --Mr. Edmund Selous, in The Humanitarian of October, 1912, p. 78, calls attention to the dangers which
threaten bird-life in Iceland, owing to the non-protection of eggs
during the breeding season.
The dealers and collectors are theculprits.
The birds attacked are the swan (at SiiSru-bru), Great
Northern Diver (lake of
Falcon.

Pingvellir), eagle, and the Icelandic Jer-

REINDEER IN CAITIINFSS. —An interesting paragraph concerning reindeer appeared under " Nature Notes " in last Saturday's Scotsman.
" There is no doubt (says the writer) that reindeer were once
inhabitants of Britain, France, and other countries, in which they
are now extinct, as their fossilised remains have been found, but theymust have lived during the Pleistocene and prehistoric period.

InuYear- Book

24of the Viking Society

Torfams' `History of Orkney,' in the twelfth century it isstated that `the jarls of Orkney were in the habit of crossing over toCaithness almost every summer, and there hunting in the wilds forred deer and reindeer.'
So far as reindeer are concerned no value
can be attached to this history, as there is little doubt that some otherbreed was taken for reindeer.' Reindeer in Caithness at such a latedate as the twelfth century is contrary to all we know of these interesting animals."—John O'Groat Journal, October 27, 1911.
SCOTTISH FAMILIES IN \ ORWA .—Alexander Greig, who was bornin Cairnbulg, Fraserburgh, on July 19, 1739, became British Consul
in Bergen, and died there in 1803. His old Scottish gold watch andchain, his ivory snuff box, and his knife and fork (mother of pearl
handles), which he always carried with him, when he, twice a year,`vent across to Scotland in a fishing smack in order to attend Communion in the Kirk of Scotland, were exhibited at the Glasgow(

Exhibition. The most famous of his descendants is Edward Grieg,
the Norwegian composer.
Peter Dass (Dundass), the famous prelate and poet, 1647-i7o8. He
was the most striking and popular figure in the history of -Northern
Norway, " The Fisherman's Poet."On his death the fishermen of'N'orthern -Norway put a black square in their sails as a sign ofmourning, a practice which was continued right up to recent years.
He was son of the Scottish emigrant, Peter Dundas, who went to
Norway about 1630.
Andrew Davidson Christie, born in Montrose in 1647.

The family

was a very prominent one in Norway, and many members took an
active part in the official life of Norway, the best known being
Vilhelm Friman Boren Christie (President Christie), first President(re-elected repeatedly) of the First Constitutional Assembly of Norway, 1815.
A nephew of his, the late Eilbert Brodkorb Christie,architect, was prominent in conducting the restoration work of theCathedral of Trondhjem.— Glasgow Herald, July 5,

1911.

C?,ITH- Ess GEOGRAPHERS.—'fir. John Mowat gave an address on thissubject to the Glasgow Caithness Literary Association, of which heis president, which has been reprinted from John O'Groat Journal.
Interesting biographical sketches are given of John Elder, a Caithness
man, born c. 1500, whose maps are preserved in the- British Museum.
Rev. Timothy Pont, one of the authors of the first topographicalsurvey of Scotland, minister of Dunnet, Caithness, born c. 156o, died1610-1614 ; originals of his maps are preserved in the Advocates'
Library, Edinburgh. Alexr. Mackay, LL.D., born in Thurso, 1815,
died 1895.

Hugh Robert Mill, LL.D., born in Thurso, 1861.

DUAB[:s HERKHEINYS. —The Aberdeen Free Press of August 9, 1911,
in a review of Old-Lore Miscellany, vol. IV., 123, writes :—Amongthe queries an interesting explanation is given of the expression thetwo " Herkhenys " being places close to Dornoch, referred to in the•Notes.

25

Latin Charter of Constitution of Dornoch Cathedral (dated about
1223).
The writer suggests that " duabus Herkhenys " indicates the
Gaelic word for " the two shealings." This is a likely suggestion, thetwo shealings being the arable land on the two hills adjoining theold cathedral town of Dornoch.
The land on the north slope of
one of these hills was afterwards known as Auchin-treasurer, while
the hill itself afterwards became the Gallow Hill, when the " law "came to Dornoch early in the 15th century.
The other hill immediately behind the town has long been known as Cnoc-an Loit. This
name has a history.
When the Norse held Dornoch the hill was
simply " loit"(Norse for " hill ").
Subsequently the Norse
made way for the Gaels, who gave it the title of " Cnocan-Loit " (or " hill of the hill "). As is pointed out in this number
by Rev. Adam Gunn, of Durness, only one familiar both with Norseand with Gaelic can successfully handle the ticklish problems of theSutherland place-names.
1

SPANISH SILVER AT STORNOtVAY. —Mr. John N. Anderson, ex-provostof Stornoway, has written an interesting brochure on the mutiny ofthe " Jane " in 1821. The schooner " Jane," of Gibraltar, left thatport for Brazil, in 1821, with a miscellaneous cargo, including 38,18o
dollars. A thrilling tale is told of the mutiny and the murder ofthe captain and one of the crew, after which the course was altered
for the west coast of Scotland until they arrived at the island of
Barra.
Here they procured an open boat, in which they took thedollars and scuttled the ship.
They were driven by the wind to
Stornoway, where they landed, and where their boat was wrecked.
The dollars were saved, and divided among the crew.
They ultimately came into the hands of the Custom House officers. As a resultof the cabin boy's disclosures the crew were taken prisoners, andultimately the two ringleaders were hanged at Leith.
D AVID D UKE. OF ROTIIEsnY.—A new edition of the essay on the dukeof Rothesay, by John, third marquess of Bute, has been issued by Mr.
Alexander Gardner, of Paisley, at 6d. net. David, eldest son of kingRobert III. of Scotland, born 1318, created duke of Rothesay, 1398,
died in confinement in Falkland, 1402, where he was said to havebeen starved to death by his uncle the duke of Albany. The treatmentof the subject in the Fair Maid of Perth is criticised as " a mostpernicious tradition, to which Sir Walter Scott unhappily lent the
support of his genius." The author is of opinion that the cause of
the duke's death " is and must remain uncertain." He is acquittedof the accusation of being profligate. The life of the duke has been
here most carefully compiled from the scanty material which exists.
SIR W ILLIAM NVALLAcF. —The early days of this Scottish hero was
the subject of a lecture by John third marquess of Bute, of which
IO.N. teiti, an elevation or rising ground, from which a view can be had in two
directions, but which intercepts the view between these two directions.—Ed.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

26

a new edition has now been published by Mr. Alexander Gardner,of Paisley, at 6d. net. Wallace first appears as a man in 129;, andremains on the scene only for some fourteen months-`-.May, 1297, toJuly, 1298—and then the closing scene six years later in 1304 (not1300. The sources of information examined are :state papers, Blind
Harry's Wallace, founded on a Latin work by Rev. John Blair, apersonal friend of the hero, and lastly traditions. Of his father andtwo brothers little is known.
" His family were neither Saxon nor-Norman. They were Belts. The name Wallace is simply 'Welsh,' "commonly described as " le " or the Wallace; in French : Guillaume
le Galeys—William the Welshman.
The family first appears loo
years earlier than our hero, and attached to the Stuart family. The
genealogy and social position of the family are carefully narrated—
Elderslie, the family estate and abode, is described—a Scotch manorhouse of the landed gentlemen of the 13th century.
He was bornprobably c. 12i3-i4, about ten years after the Battle of Largs. The
events of his early days are graphically narrated.
N ORTH ATLANTIC DEEP SEA EXPEDITION-, igio.—The report on thescientific results

of

the

" '_MichaelSars " expedition,

carriedout

under the auspices of the Norwegian Government and the superintendence of Sir John Murray, K.C.B., and Dr. Johan Hjort, will be
published by the trustees of the Berger Museum.
The report will
be limited to 5 viols—Hydrography, Phytoplankton, Zoology (2 viols.),
and Summary—richly illustrated, and the whole text will be in
English.
The cost of the whole series will not exceed
scribers, and the viols. will not be sold separately.
should be made to John Grieg, Bergen, -Norway.

C20 to subApplication

HEBRIDEAN SEAS. - -%Ir. Hamish Stuart contributed a paper to theStar of -November 23, 1911, comparing the Hebrides of now and,Viking Times.
THE FAIRY HILL .1T PORT ERI- .—Professor Herdman is the authorof an article on this subject in the Liverpool Post of February 5a1912, in which there are numerous references to the Vikings, and acomparison is made with -Maeshowe, Orkney.
Local tradition has
it that Ding Reginal II. of Man was buried in the fairy hill at Port
Erin, in his armour, standing erect.
However, the result of Prof.
Herdman's excavation is that he found no sign of burial, and themound appears to have been a fort.
GOTLAN-D.—A paper on " The Islands of Gotland and Bornholm,
their churches and ruins." was delivered by Rev. A. G. Cowan, Vicar
of St. John's, Red Lion Square ; and Rural Dean of Holborn, before
the Hampstead Selborne and Archaeological Scciety.
A summary of
the lecture is given in the Hanz pstead Express, 'March 2, 1912.
ICELANDIC
12,

South

MS .
—In a recent catalogue of Henry Young and Sons,

CastleStreet,Liverpool,is thefollowingitem :—' `184,

Notes.

27

Icelandic Manuscript.—A Book of Prayers andHymns,

very care-fully written in Icelandic characters upon 121 leaves of stout paper,and illuminated with large Ornamental Capital Letters, a Decorated
Title-page, and finial ornaments; half black calf, 21s,
A very interesting MS.

1788.

I2mo.

A translation of its title-page is : `This bookcontains Two Weeks' Prayers and IIymns, written at Nupr. by Dyrafiord, Anno Domini 1778.' "GAELIC
properNORSE.—As a knowledge of Gaelic is necessary to aANDunderstanding

of

Norse

place-names

anddialect words

inScotland, it may be useful to those who wish to obtain education in
Gaelic toknowthat classes

are heldon Wednesday evenings,

at7-30 p.m., at 28, Red Lion Square, Bloomsbury.
FOLK-SINGER.—AFINNISH

portraitandaccount of

Pasiy Jaaske-lainen, the Finnish singer, who recently performed before the Club,
will be found in the Lady, February 22, 1912.
"

THE HOLY CATHOLIC

Bibliographical

CHURCH. "—At

Society,heldona meeting of the Edinburgh

November

9th,

1911,

Mr

GilbertGoudie, ex-president, showed. a unique copy of a work which had notbeen known to exist, entitled" The Holy Catholic Church," by aminister of the Established Church, printed at Edinburgh by John
Reid for the author indiscovery.

Severaledited

the

for

1773,

years

Scottishand gave an interesting account of its

prior
HistorytotheSocietymaking inquiry regarding the writerministerofofissue ofMill'sbyMr.

Goudie," Diary "

it,

the

Rev.

he

John

was
Mill,

Dunrossness and Sandwick, in Shetland, when he wasshown by an aged parishioner a fragment of a book with no indication of its title, which the old man insisted was from the pen of
Mr. Mill.

Later on the existence of the " Diary" was made known

to Mr. Goudie, and when transcribing it an entry was found referring to a work written by the diarist, and recording the fact of its
having been printed at Edinburgh in 1773.
This afforded a clue tothe title, and after prolonged search a copy of the bcok was brought
to light and the fragment was shown to be a portion of it.

Renewedinquiries at libraries and in other likely

notsuccessful in the discovery of another.

quarters

have

been

But for this copy the work

would be looked upon as one of the " lost books."—Glasgow Herald,
November

Io,

SOCIETY

OF

`Hii

191I.

ICELANDIC

fslanska

IN COPENIIAGFN.—A Society calledf Kaupmannahofn " has been founded

LETTERS

frzNafjelag

to publish a series of old and new works on the history, literature,
language,
the

etc.,

libraries

ofof

Iceland,especially of unpublished

Copenhagen.

The

works

alreadymaterials

inprintedare" Endurminningar Pals Melste•Ns " (the autobiography of the historian
Pdll

MelsteNand" Pfslarsaga

Sfra

Jons

Magnussonar "(" TheYear-Book of the Vikilrg Society.

28

Story of my Torments," by Jon Magnusson, parson of Eyri, in
Western Iceland, in the middle of the 17th century).
Later will be
published Jar6abok of Arni Magnusson and Pall Vfdalfn, the chiefsource of Icelandic topography and agriculture in the i8th century.
These works may be bought through Mr. G. E. C. Gad, bookseller,
32, Vimmelskaftet, Copenhagen.
GEa-EALOGv.—The Society of GenealogistsofLondonformed, with the Marquess of Tweeddale as President.

has

been

A number ofcommittees have been apointed for various purposes, e.g., on printed
books, MS. vols., index, cataloguing pedigrees, monumental inscriptions, parish registers, family Bibles, migration, local records,
family associations, Irish, Scottish, and Welsh records, etc. Officialorgan, The Pedigree Register, quarterly; office, 22„ Strand, V.C.
ENGLISH FOLK DANCE SOCIETY.—A prospectus of dancing classes for
11913 has been issued, and may be had from the Secretary, ii, Hart
Street, London, V.C.
The classes are in
Morris, Country and
Sword Dances, and in Singing Games.
AMERICAN SCA\DI\AVIA\ MAGAZINE.—This journal has been started
this year at Spokane, Washington, U.S.A., containing papers on
Northern subjects.—From Orkney Herald, April" LOVETT " MOTOR_llascoT.—Designed

by

1o,

Mr.

and sold by A. W. Gamage, Ltd., London, at 15/-.
bines the horseshoe, wheel of sun-chariot, two1912.
EdwardLovett,

The mascot comlunar crescents,

crescent and star, and the svastika.
BATTLE of LARGs MEMORIAL.—The opening ceremony on the completion of this memorial took place on Wednesday, July loth, 19112,
when speeches were given by the Earl of Glasgow and Mr. EyreTodd, under weather conditions resembling those of the eventfulday.

The memorial is built on the second Bowen Craig, near thesite of the battle, and is described by Lord Glasgow as " a roundtower, similar to those existing in Brechin and Abernethy and inmany places in Ireland.
It is true that these Round Towers belong
to an earlier century than the Battle of Largs, but they are understood to have been erected as places of security against the same raceof invaders—the \ orsemen or -Norwegians—who were finally repelledon the foreshore at the Bowen Craigs."
One has heard of the building of the broths being attributed to this purpose, but the Irish roundtowers of the 7th and 8th centuries, being pre-Norse, are scarcely
appropriate as a model for a monument of a Viking defeat.
A
pamphlet " Account of the Memorial of the Battle of Largs," by the
Earl of Glasgow, has been published by J. and R. Simpson, of Largs,
1012, at 3d., which gives a fairly good account of the battle.

Members'

Work.

MEMBERS'

WORK.

29

"Early Wars of Wessex," studies from England's first school ofarms in the West Country, by Mr. Albany F. Major and the Rev.
C. W. Whistler, will be published in 1913, by the Cambridge
University Press.
M. W. Hatton is President of Liberty College for Women, Glasgow,
Kentucky, U.S.A.
An account of the college and its work is given
in Liberty College Bulletin, August,

1911.

Henry Buergel Goodwin, Ph.D., gave a course of three lectures in
University College, London, on " The Viking Age and its Influenceon the making of English :I., Scandinavian Settlements in Britain;II., Scandinavian elements in the English language; and III., theScandinavian languages."in

Mr. O. T. Olsen, M.A., Ph.D., D.Sc., of Grimsby, visited Japan1912, where he was received by the Emperor in audience.
The

Grimsby News of July 12, and 16, 1912, gives an interesting accountof his travels, works, and distinguished career.
Mr. R. L. Bremner, B.L., read a paper on " The Northmen .in
Alban and the Hebrides in the Ninth Century" at a meeting of theHistorical and Philological Section of the Royal PhilosophicalSociety of Glasgow. The lecturer explained that in the ninth century Alban was the name for the whole of what five centuries latercame to be called Scotland, while prior to the tenth century Scotia
was the Latin chroniclers' name for Ireland, the land of the Scots.
Alban included (1) the kingdom of the Picts, (2) the kingdom of the
Scots, who began to come over from Ireland in 498; (3) the kingdomof the Britons of Strathclyde, whose capital was Dumbarton (Dun
Breatain), and (4) the kingdom of the Angles of Bernicia.
The
earlier invasions of the Northmen from 794 to 831, enumerated in
the Annals of Ulster, were then referred to. Next came the detailed
histories of some of the men of noble birth who, after making various
viking expeditions " west-over-sea," settled in the Sudreyar or South
Isles, as the Norsemen called the Hebrides, with their families andkindred. The lecturer concluded by citing a few of the still existing
traces of the ninth century settlers, such as the numerous personalnames and place-names of the Hebrides, often hopelessly disguisedby their Gaelic spelling, but shown by the researches of CaptainThomas, Dr. Macbain, and Dr. George Henderson to be of Scandinavian origin; the grave finds of Mr. Ludovic Mann and the late
Mr. John A. Balfour, and other evidences of the racial and linguistic
affinity between the ninth century inhabitants and their descendantsof the twentieth century.— Glasgow Herald, Dec. 12, 1912.
" Ineffectual Fires," by Miss E.
published by Andrew Melrose.

Smith-Dampier, will shortly be30Year-Book of the Viking Society.

"A Cycling Tour in Denmark," by J. A. Fallows,
Z.A., printed by
Allday, Ltd., of Birmingham, gives a graphic description of a visit
to Denmark in i9io.

Q UERIES.
H OGJIA\I. —A. L. liahew writes in Noles and. Queries,

11s.

vi. 506,

that the Eng. and Sco. hogmany and the French l'aguillanneuf(Rabelais in `Pantagruel '), New Year's Eve, are two forms of a
Latin refrain, hoc in anno, occurring in a N-orman- French carol sungby children when begging for New Year's gifts.

A portion of thissong has been preserved, in which hoc in anno is spelt hoquinano.
When sung by children ignorant of Latin hoc in became aguin, andanno taken to mean an neu f (new year), hence the French forms
hoguinane (Norm. dial.) and aguillannezz f. This passed to Spain asEaguimaldo and aguilando.
The conclusion being that hoginany is
due to Norm. dialect form hoguinane (with dissimilation of the n).
This cannot explain O.'.\-. hoktin6tt, hoggundtt, midwinter night,
January 9th, in -Norway.
It occurs in HeinzskringZa, in which it isstated that Hakon the Good (King of Norway, 934.-961, and Athelstan's
fosterling) ordained by law that the heathen Yule should be held at
the same time the Christians celebrated their Yule, " but aforetime
was Yule holden on [Hokun6tt;, that is to say, mid-winter night."(Saga Library, vol. 3). Dr. Erik Brate is of opinion that koku in
Icel. hoku-ndtt, is derived from the by-name ra ayia Ora " theholy lights," which was used for Epiphany as early as the 4th
century, and had its origin in the display of candles which took placein the celebration of that festival. The heathen Pule was held about
the same time. (Svenska Landsmdl, H. 114, 1911, p. 40;, " H6knatten"
by Erik Brate).—A. W.

JOHNSTON.

r.

r

ANNUAL REPORT OF WESTERN NORWAY,1911.
BY DR. HAAKO\' SCHETELIG.
DWELLING PLACES IN H ARDANGERVIDDA.
IN Hardangervidda, the extensive high plateau of themountains between Hardanger and Hallingdal, rising
to a height of about 4,000 feet above sea level, travellers
have from time to time come across the remains of aformer population.
Some scattered finds from theseplaces have accidentally been brought to the museums,
and afew curious antiquaries have visited the waste anddesolate regions of the mountains and reported theexistence of ruined stone huts, in connexion with considerable heaps of bones and other refuse from themeals of their inhabitants.
But for long years theriddle of these ruins remained unsolved. The difficulties connected with a methodical research in themountains were too great to be surmounted by thecommon antiquary, as the place in question was mostly
situated in desert regions, often more than one day's
journey from the nearest inhabited house. The question has, however, in later years been undertaken withsuccess by an army officer, Captain H j.Negaard (whowas used to the lonely life in the highlands), with ahorse and tent for his sole comfort and willing to go
through the hardships inevitable to such expeditions.
Mr. Negaard has now published the results of his
travels and diggings in Hardangervidda, in Bergens
Museums Aarbok, 1911, nr: 4.
The fundamental discovery reported by Mr. Negaard,
is that these mountains once had a population usingarms and implements of stone, as arrow-heads of flint
and slate, flint scrapers, etc., were found in the deepest
layers in the huts. The antiquities are of genuine
Stone-Age types, identical with those found in thedwelling-places along the sea-shore of the West Coast,32

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

and there is, consequently, no doubt that the highmountains in question were originally populated by apeople in the same primitive state of civilisation as is
known from the early period of other parts of Northern
Scandinavia. The discovery is a great surprise to
Norwegian archeologists, as the Stone-Age inhabitation of Norway is generally bound to the sea-shore, thepeople of the time having been mostly dependent on
fishing and hunting of sea-fowl, while the mountaindwellers must have lived nearly exclusively by thehunting of reindeer. From the situation of the dwellings and other facts, 'Mr. Negaard has shown that theirhunting must have been practiced on the same principles
that are still used by the Eskimo of Bing William Land
(described by fir. Roald Amundsen in his book, "TheNorth-West Passage ") .
These hunters lived in stone huts of rectangular
ground-plan and with a fire-place in the middle of theroom, a statement which has no parallel in the corresponding civilisation of the lowlands. Fire-places in
the open-air are among the constant features of thedwelling-places along the coast, but no remains of hutsor houses have been found there, and consequently theymust have been of a light and primitive construction
so as to leave no discernible traces. We have thus herea striking contrast to the regular stone-huts of themountains, and this fact might perhaps suggest the conclusion that the Stone-Age of the Alpine regions belong
to a later time, when the inhabitants of the coast andthe valleys had already attained a more advanced
civilisation and some primitive notions of architecture,from which the mountain dwellers may have borrowed
their type of houses. We must, however, wait for
further researches to form a conclusive opinion in thisrespect, nor can it be decided when the Stone-Age
people disappeared from the mountains.
Only, they
did disappear, and for a rather long period their huts
and dwellings were left empty and desolate.

fAnnual R-Aort of Western Norway.

33

The Stone-Age layers in the dwelling-places arecovered by astratum of sand brought there by the windand containing no remains of human inhabitation.
Then a fresh population came, which partly took possession of the old dwellings—where the ruined huts
may have tempted the new-comers—and partly chose
places that had never before been inhabited. It was
still a people of hunters, but then provided with arms
and implements of iron, among which may be notedsome arrow-heads of the type characteristic of theViking Period, which give an absolute date of thislater inhabitation of the mountains.
Other objects
belong to the Christian Middle Ages. It is stated thatthe old huts had been partly rebuilt by the new population with considerable changes of the dimensions andthe arrangement, in a way, that the space of the houseis diminished and the fire-place is removed into acornerof the room.
Mr. Negaard gives further an exhaustive descriptionof ancient life and hunting in the mountains, with amost instructive account of different primitive arrangements for catching the reindeer.
I must, however,abstain from going into details here and refer thereader to the original paper, which is profusely illustrated. As a supplement, the Zoologist, Mr. James
A. Grieg, has published his results of an examinationof the animal remains collected in the dwellings(Bergens Museums Aarbok, I911, nr. 3).
Mr. Grieg
accompanied Captain Negaard in one of his expeditions.
RON AGE.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE EARLY I
The period of transition between the Bronze and Iron
Ages has always been a difficult point in Norse
archeology, and specially the material of the first centuries of the Iron Age, the la Tene Period, has beenlacking in such a degree that recent authors havedenied the existence of this period in Norway.
An
C

1

34

Year-Book of- the Viking Society.

important contribution to the question has been givenin the last year by Dr. A. W. Brogger, in " Oldtiden
Ig1o,II." By carefully revising the collection of
Stavanger Museum, Dr. Brogger has been able to showthat the South-Western district of Norway is not at all
so poor in finds of the first Iron-Age Period as is generally believed.
The graves are simple, consisting ofurns covered by a very insignificant mound, or buried
without any visible mark above the surface, but theantiquities are typical and characteristic, and present
the same successive stages of development which are
known already from the richer material of Jutland andSlesvic-Holsten. (See Fr. Knorr:Friedhofe deralteren Eisenzeit in Schleswig-Holstein. Edited by theMuseum of Kiel, 191o). Dr. Brogger has thus givena most welcome addition to our knowledge of the Early
Iron Age in Norway.
NEW PERIODICAL FOR NORWEGIAN ARCHAEOLOGY.
In 1911 appeared the first volume of the new
periodical, " Oldtiden," founded in common by the\Iuseums of Bergen, Stavanger, Tromso and Trondhjem. The publication will contain the yearly .lists of
the additions to these museums, reports of researches,
papers, and communications relating to the antiquities
of Norway. The editor is Dr. A. W. Bros , er, of theStavanger -Museum. In the first volume we find, in
addition to the museums' lists, " Some Notes upon the
Antiquities of Northern
Norway," by
1Ir.
O.
Nicolaissen ; " A Description of a Cemetery of the
Early Iron Age," by -Ir. E. de Lange; the paper
already mentioned by Dr. Bragger and myself:"Some 'Notes upon the Brooches of the 'Migration
Period."The programme of Oldtideiz. is to form acentral publication where the material and researches
will be more conveniently accessible, than when scat,
tered, as they have been till no-\v, in the different
publications. of each museum.

ANNUAL DINNER.
The Annual Dinner of Members of the Society and
Subscribers to the Old-Lore Series was held on Junethe 18th, 1912, in the Whitehall Rooms, Hotel Metropole.
Mr. A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., President,
occupied the Chair. The guests of the evening were :Professor I. Gollancz, Litt.D., and Mrs. Gollancz, andMr. W. F. Kirby., F.L.S., F.E.S., past Presidents.
Among the members and friends present were theDuchess of Sutherland, the Marquis and Marchionessof Stafford, the Hon. W. Goschen, Sir Lawrence andLady Gomme, Mr. Cecil Sharp, Mrs. Bannon, Miss
E. Moberley Bell, Mr. James Gray, M.A., Vice-President, Mrs. Gray, Mr. T. Davies Jones, Colonel H. H.
Johnston, C.B., A.M.S., Dr. J. M. Laughton, Mr.
W. R. L. Lowe, M.A., Mrs. Lowe, Mr. F. P. Marchant, Mr. F. R. Marsh, Mr. John Marshall, M.A.,
Miss Smith-Dampier, Mr. and Mrs. Arthur Robertson,
i\1 r. Douglas C. Stedman, B.A., Mr. W. Barnes
St.eveni, Mrs. Steele, Miss M. J. Steele, Mr. A. Shaw
Mellor, M.A., Hon. Treasurer, Mrs. A. W. Johnston,
Ilon. Secretary.'
After the loyal toasts, the Chairman proposed theGuests of the evening, to which Professor I. Gollancz
and Mr. W. F. Kirby responded. Mr. James Gray
proposed the Visitors, to which Sir Lawrence Gomme
responded. Mr. A. Shaw Mellor proposed the Society.
The Chairman, in responding, said that the Society
needed an endowment fund of ;6,,000, of which theinterest would be used in making researches into theplace-names, dialects, folklore, records, and kindred
subjects, etc., of Orkney, Shetland, Caithness andSutherland, and other places of Northern interest. He
expressed thanks on behalf of the Society to the
Duchess of Sutherland for her patriotic work in theencouragement of home industries, and for her efforts
in reviving the folk-songs of Sutherland. During theevening a performance of Country, Morris, and Sworddances was given by members of the English FolkDance Society, under the direction of 1'Ir. Cecil Sharp.

REVIEWS.
ESSAYS ON QUESTIONS CONNECTED WITH THE OLD ENGLISH POEM OF
BEOWULF, by KNUT STJERNA, PH.D., sometime Reader in
Archaeology in the University of Upsala ;translated and edited
by J
OHN R. CLARK HALL, M.A., Ph.D. Viking Club Extra
Series, Vol. III., pp. xxxv. + 284.
London, 1912.
Printedby Curtis and Beamish, Coventry.

12s.

6d. net.

It has long been recognised that no study of the epic can be considered adequate which does not take into account the evidence ofanthropology and archaeology.
Accordingly some work has been
needed which would do for Beowulf what Professor Ridgeway has
done for the Homeric poems by his "Early Age of Greece."
It isunfortunate, however, that England alone does not supply sufficientmaterial; for with the coming of Christianity the importance of" grave-furniture " died out, and the period of " Pagan Saxondom "was of comparatively short duration in this country.
Moreover theamount of really scientific investigation has been small, and the only
general survey of the subject is contained in the Victoria County
Histories; so that the " swine-helm " from Benty Grange is almost
the only object of importance to the poem which has been discovered
on English soil.
To a very large extent the gap has now been filled by the workof Dr. Stjerna, sometime Reader in Archaeology at Upsala.
Dr.
Stjerna met an untimely death in 19o9 ; but his " Essays on Questions
connected with the Old English poem of Beowulf," hitherto
scattered in various Swedish periodicals, have been collected, notinappropriately by Dr. Clark Hall, whose
the poem is perhaps the best yet published.

own translation of
In these essays are

exhibited to the full the untiring industry and singular acuteness
which won for Stjerna a place in the first rank of Swedisharchaeologists. Beowulf is examined in the light of the rich moor andgrave deposits from Southern Scandinavia; for almost every article,
helmet, sword and the like, mentioned in Beowulf, some appropriate
counterpart is produced from the very period and the very land inwhich the action of the poem took place. Where so much learning isdisplayed, it is unfortunate that Stjerna used an unsatisfactory textof Beowulf ; thus though the account of the foster-brotherhood isextremely valuable,
Beowulf" is quiteuN

yet the argument of theinvalidated by the false" Double Burial inreading of 1. 111-.

But the careful editing of Dr. Clark Hall renders this defect lessserious than otherwise it might have been.
The article on " Helmets and Swords in Beowulf " is exhaustive,
the most important examples being figured in the text.
Our only

Reviews.

37

regret is that Stjerna did not live to treat the shield as well, for 1. 30
in Finnsburh stands sadly in need of explanation.
" Vendel and the Vendel Crow " attacks the comparison instituted
by Sophus Bugge between the battle in which the Swedish king
Ongentheow died against the Geats, 1. 2946, and that in whichaccording to Vnglinga Saga, the Swedish king 6Itar fell at Vendel
in Jutland.
Relying both on the evidence of Beowulf, which saysthat Ongentheow fell in his own country, and of archaeology, Stjerna
suggests with far more probability that Vendel in Uppland, a royalresidence of the period, was the true scene of the battle; moreover,that Wulfgar," NVendla leod," 1. 348, whose name aliterates
with Waegmund, Weohstan, and Wiglaf, was a Swede who derived
his title from that place.
The argument of " Swedes and Geats in the Migration Period " isbased almost entirely on the results of archaeology, but Dr. Clark Hallhas shown that it is impossible to accept the suggestion that " 61aild
was the centre of the Geatish kingdom."
In " Scyld's Funeral Obsequies " Stjerna has collected from every
quarter a mass of information relating to ship-burial and the journeyof the soul over a sea or river after death, and found the nearest
parallel to the disposal of Scyld's body in the boat-grave from Vendel.
In connexion with the " eaforheafo6'segn," 1. 2152, might have been
mentioned the bronze boars from Neuvy-sur-Sullias, given by M. S.
Reinach in " Bronzes Figures."" The Dragon's Hoard in Beowulf ". attempts to reconcile the conflicting accounts of the serpent's lair by suggesting that two stories.
have been contaminated, one dealing with a true moss-find, as at
Vimose, where the debris of a battle is laid, the other of a later
gold-find, as at Sk6fde or Gumme, where a hoard of treasure is hidden
under some conspicuous rock.
In " Beowulf's Funeral Obsequies," Stjerna suggests that the Odinsh6g at Gamla Upsala in date, construction and situation corresponds
exactly with the memorial of the Geatish king.
He does not, however, mention the parallel to the ride of the twelve nobles around
Beowulf's barrow, given by Priscus in his account of Attila's funeral[Chadwick, Heroic Age, p. 531The value of Dr. Stjerna's book is materially increased by thearchaeological apparatus with which it is provided.
There are two
excellent .maps of Uppland and Southern Scandinavia, whereon
the sites. are marked by Mr. K. E. Sahlstr6m,. a pupil of Dr. Stjerna,
and ascheme of the archaeological periods in the North is supplied
by Dr, Almgren. Moreover Dr. Clark Hall has added the index ofthings mentioned in Beowulf from his own translation of the poem.
Still more valuable are the illustrations, 127 in all, which, as the" Standard " noted, have at last made possible an illustrated editionof Beowulf. For their sake alone Dr. Stjerna's book is a work which
no serious student of the poem can afford to disregard.
BRucg DICSINS.

38

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

W IDSITH, A STUDY IN OLD ENGLISH H EROIC LEGEND. By R .W .
CHAMBERS, M.A. Pp. xii. + 263. Cambridge :the University Press,
1912. Price ios. net.
The Old English poem of Widsith consists of 14.3 lines, over fifty ofwhich are taken up with lists of proper names. The rest have the formof poetry, but the least possible allowance of its spirit. Deor's Lament,
the still shorter poem which is so often coupled with it, is worth adozenof it, as literature. Moreover the first and last few lines, and a varying
but usually large quantity of the rest, are generally put down as notbelonging to the original poem.
It may seem surprising at first sight that Mr. Chambers should havespent some 270 pages of not too large print on this 'thing of shreds andpatches; 'but he is fully justified by the extraordinary importance of thepoem from the point of view of the history of the Migration Period.
The bare lists of names which it contains are all those of notablechiefs of the period, and of the countries and tribes over which theyruled. Widsith ( the Far-Traveller')—the scop who gives his name tothe poem, unblushingly claims a personal acquaintance with various
princes whose lives cover about two centuries (from A.D. 370 to A.D.
57o)—not to. mention Alexander and Caesar—and professes to havevisited pretty well all the nations of Northern Europe, besides theSaracens, Israelites, Hebrews, Indians, Medes and Persians. But
after sifting the chaff from the wheat we are left with a unique, if meagre,
record, by a native, so to speak, in a Germanic vernacular, of aperiod
for which our only other sources are a few foreign writers in Latin andGreek.
Almost every one of the names mentioned is a problem, and eachproblem is discussed in the book before us, the author having. collected
practically everything of value which has been said regarding it, andoften added an independent opinion bf his own.
Amongst other things there is a suggestion that a well known passage
in Alfred's Orosius (on p. 16 of Sweet's edition of 1885, lines 96-105),should be read as indicating that the Angles inhabited "Gotland (Jutland?)and Sillende (probably Zealand, but possibly South Jutland) and manyislands," before they migrated to England. This is very interesting, but
the regnark as to the Angles inhabiting these places is—as the authorsays—probably due to Alfred himself, and it is quite possible that his
ideas were not very definite as to what happened more than threecenturies before his time. If we may judge from the Beowulf, ancientlays were not likely to have helped him much to aprecise knowledge of,geography. In any case, if Sillende was a district south of Jutland, wemight assume that Ohthere travelled throught the Great Belt or evenI

I

the Little Belt, and not the Sound, as Mr. Chambers suggests. He would
still have had Jutland, South Jutland and plenty of islands (small, no
doubt, by the Little Belt route) on his right.
So exhaustive and scholarly a work has not previously appeared on
the poem, and it will be indispensable to all who wish to subject it toReviews.

39

critical study. There is atext, based on independent examination of themanuscript, a translation, with copious notes, besides an examination of
the stories known to Widsith, the geography, metre, composition anddate of the poem. As to the last, Mr. Chambers considers thatwehave an exceedingly early poem, belonging probably to the seventh
century, but reflecting the traditions of the fifth and sixth, and incorporating one piece of verse, the catalogue of kings (18-34) which seems
older than Widsith proper." (i.e., the 65 lines which are left after taking
away, besides the catalogue just mentioned, the prologue and epilogue,
the lines on Offa, Hrothgar, Hrothwulf and Ingeld, and the biblical andother possible later additions).
J. R. C. H.
THE HEROIC AGE.
Cambridge.
8J X 5J.

By H. M UNRO CHADWICK, Fellow of Clare College,
Cambridge University Press : 1912, pp, xi. 474,

12/- net.

THIS book contains avery elaborate discussion of the parallels between
the Teutonic Heroic Age, as represented chiefly in Beowulf, and the
Greek Heroic Age, as pictured in Homer.
In both cases, the poetry is
regarded as extending over a very limited period, during which alone theconditions were favourable for its production.
Incidentally the Eddaic
Poems, the Nibelungenlied, etc., are dealt with; but there is very little
reference to other epic literature than Teutonic (in the broad sense) andGreek, except to the Battle of Kerrova, in Servian poetry.
There are three maps, one of Central Europe, illustrating the Heroic
Age of the Teutonic Peoples, and the others of Greece, illustrating
respectively Homer's Catalogue of Ships, and the distribution of Greek
dialects in historic times.
As regards the first, we think that someattempt might have been made to represent the old coast-lines, as far as
they are ascertainable ; for instance, it is quite an anachronism torepresent the Zuyder Zee in a map of the Heroic Period. It is only fairto say that we have rarely seen a book which contains so large andsuggestive an amount of information on the subjects with which it
deals.
W .F.KIRBY.
TILE INFLUENCE OF OLD NORSE LITERATURE UPON ENGLISH LITERATURE.
By CONRAD IIJALNIAR NORDBY.
Columbia University Germanic Studies.
Vol. I., No. 3.
New York, 1901.
78 pp.
Price $I.00 net.
In this dissertation we have .the first serious attempt to give an
account of the growth of the knowledge of the Old Norse language
and literature in England, and of the succession of works which havebeen written under its inspiration. Something had already been doneby Professors Phelps and Kitterege in dealing with the earliest stages,
in the days of Gray, Percy and Warton, but Mr. Nordby gives us amuch fuller and more exhaustive account than they attempted.
Perhaps the most remarkable feature in the beginnings of interestin Norse literature is the almost entire ignorance of the language

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

40

itself which prevailed even amongstf those most deeply affected.
Until the middle years of the nineteenth century—the days of Cleasby,
Laing and Dasent—our knowledge of Norse literature was gained
almost entirely through the medium of Latin renderings. These were
for the most part entirely lacking in any conscious attempt to reproduce the style or metre of the Old Norse poems, and the prose sagas
were largely unknown to their authors. Early students loved to dwellon those aspects of Old Norse life which appealed most readily to the
newly awakened romantic spirit in Europe—to its love of fighting,its boldness in the face of death, its calm acceptance of the decreesof fate, its poetic mythology, its exaltation of heroic character.
Only occasionally, and then as if by a miracle, did those writers
who drew inspiration from them catch something of the very tone
and spirit of Old Norse Literature at its best.
Such a miracle is
Gray's Fatal Sisters.
After the first enthusiasm of the early romantic. writers, there isa certain loss of interest in Old Norse literature until, in the fortiesof the nineteenth century, the prose sagas first became known to us
in the translations of Samuel Laing and George Webb Dasent. Soonmen came to realise that in them we have not only a rich storehouseof romantic narrative, but also a noble portrait gallery of humancharacter.

It was their conception of human character that cast its

spell ,over such men as Thomas Carlyle and William Morris.
Thesincerity, the directness, the ironic humour, the rugged strength ofnature of the old saga-writers found its very echo in the hearts ofthese Vikings of a later age, who made ceaseless war on outworn
creeds and customs.
The whole impression left by the dissertation is not however oneof regular or constant development.
From age to age a few choicespirits have come and will come under the influence of the ancient
Scandinavian world, because there is in their own nature somethingof the ancient Viking spirit, but it can never play the part which
has at various times.. been taken by the literature of Greece, or Rome,or France:
It stands too far apart from the regular line of ourcultural development, it belongs to a civilisation too completely
different from our own, it can never become of the very stuff andsubstance of our imaginative thought.
The dissertation was never revised (or even completed) owing to
the untimely death of its author.
Criticism of details would therefore be ungracious.
One can only hope that Mr. Nordby's glowing
praise of the work of such men as William Morris may make us
value at its true worth a heritage often unjustly forgotten by us.
THE G2NGU H RULFSSAGA.

A. M.
A Study in Old Norse Philology.
By

J
ACOB UITTMER HARTMANN.
York,

Ig12.

116 pp.

Columbia University Press.
Price $r,00 net.

New

This volume is a study in philology in the old and broader senseof the term,

for it deals almost entirely with the subject matter,

Reviews.

41sources, historical and geographical elements of the saga, and hardly
at all with matters philological in the narrower sense of the term.
Dr. Hartmann begins with a clear characterisation of the Forlialdarsogur in general, and then, after an enumeration of the various
MSS. of this particular Saga gives a synopsis of its contents.
Gongu-Hr6lfssaga is not unfairly represented by a synoptic summary ;it is neither better nor worse than the majority of the late romanticsagas, and there are no passages in it of such high excellence that
we would wish for them in the very words of the original; the chap-ter on sources and materials is vague and indefinite, perhaps
necessarily so ; that on G2n ,u-Hrolf as an historical character contains little that is new, and there is a good deal of rather hasty andunsatisfactory summarising of the general course of the Viking
movement.
The most interesting outcome of the discussion is theclear evidence that the hero of the Saga has nothing in common withthe historical character except the name and nick-name.
The
explanation of the nick-name is somewhat different from that givenin the stories of Rollo of Normandy; stress is laid rather on his
weight than on his height, and he is only called Rolf the Ganger
because his horse cannot support his weight during the whole of along day's fight.
The weaving of a fictitious narrative round a
historical figure ; the actual incidents of whose career are known tohave been quite different, is very remarkable, and sheds a clear lighton the general attitude towards historic fact, of the authors of theFornaldarsogur.
Chapter vi. discusses the geographical knowledge
displayed in the Saga, and includes a good deal of matter dealing
with the early history of the Vikings in Russia. It is to be regretted
that the author has not consulted some of the most recent works on
the subject, e.g., the chapter in Itluchevsky's History of Russia,
where there is a good deal of interesting new matter to be found.
Both here and in the bibliography the author fails to mention several
modern books and articles which are of the greatest importance forthe matters under discussion.
On the other hand, the bibliography
contains references to a good many books which are now entirelyout of date, and often misleading.
Chapter vii. prints for the firsttime some of the Icelandic rimur dealing with the story of Gongul-lrolfr.
Unfortunately they are of little value.
Dr. Hartmann's
essay contains some good work, but it is filled out with agood dealof irrelevant matter, and he is naturally handicapped by having as
his theme one of the least interesting of the Fornaldarsogur.
A. M.
XENIA LIDENIANA, a linguistic miscellany in honour of Prof. Liden,contains very detailed and interesting accounts of five English
words, hitherto unexplained, by ERIK BJORKMAN, the author of
two excellent memoirs on Scandinavian words and place-names
in England.
'
I.—E. grove, O.E. graf m. n. copse, graefa m.—e.f. thicket, brushwood,
twigs—cognate with Norw. dial. greivla to brunch (reindeer horns, trees),4=Year-Book of the Viking Society.

greivla branching tree, greive wether with spreading horns, etc. ;also (weakform -i-) grivil, do. Dan. greve-urt cornu cerui (plant). Tent. graibAgraifa-.
2. —E. kick (whence Welsh cicio), aloan from Scand.

B. cites agreat

number of Scand. words, among which :Nor. di, kika to wrick, etc., Sw.
keka to tng, keikja to bend back (E. di, keak), kikna to be bent, Shetl. di.
kik to strive, etc., and shews that the original sense was to stretch. All
these words, and `kick ' itself, are ultimately cognate with Skr.
jihma-wry. Here too: E. keek to jeep M. E. kiken—originally to bend or
stretch forward (to see).
REVIEWER would add to the above history the Armen. j(i)gel to stretch(a bow), which has the primitive force, and thus clinches B.'s theory.
Add Skr. jeh- to gape; for meanings: Skr. jrmbh-, i to stretch, 2 togape. Armen. jig < cig (j = dz, c = ts).
The superiority of the
Teutonic tradition and its extraordinary vitality compared with that ofany other group of the family (of the same date) here, as in numberlessother instances, is very striking.
3.—M.E. vese gust of wind:... therout (temple of Mars) cam a rage and such a vese,That it made al the gates to rese.
(Chaucer, C. T. Knight's Tale.).

Ellesmere MS. vese impetus. This is South Engl.. (cp. vat: O.E: faet,
vixen: O.E. fyxen) for M.E. fyse, E. fizz, fizzle, fisk (to move briskly)
Nor. fisle, etc.
In Ray's Coll. Eng]. Prov. 1678: 'every pease hath its vease and abean fifteen '(of breaking wind).
q.—M.E, won dwelling, place, etc.
Tho gon I up the hill to goon,
And fond upon the coppe a woon.
(Chaucer, Hous of Fame).

Earlier meaning: a retreat (Somnours Tale).
This word is borrowed from Norse van hope. Compare: there wasnon other woon (possibility), in no won (in no way). The developmentof ideas was: way out, refuge, repair, dwelling. Compare Nor. di. vona place where something (fish, game) may be expected.
5.—M.E. wrawe, headstrong, angry, peevish.
This is not from O.E. wrah, which would give in Chaucer wrough,but from the oblique cases wrag-, which form gives 'wrowe,' but incompounds wraw(ful), wraw(nesse), whence it has been abstracted.
The word still lingers dialectically, rhyming with :raw, straw.

JOHN

M ARSHALL, M.A., Trin. Coll., Camb.

CANUTE THE GREAT.
By LAURENCE M ARCELLUS LARSON.
(Heroes of
the Nations Series). G. P. Putnam's Sons. New York, igr2.
375 PP. + xviii.

5s. net.

Dr. Larson is well known to students of Old English History as
the author of a valuable study of The King's Ho-usehold in England
before the Norman Conquest.
He has amply fulfilled the promiseof that dissertation and various other shorter articles in the present

Reviews.

43

volume on " Canute the Great and the rise of Danish Imperialism
during the Viking Age." The writer on this period has a speciallydifficult task before him, for his materials are to be found in documents of the most varied age and worth—chronicles, lives of saints,
scaldic

poems,

runicinscriptions

and

late

sagas,

and

even

when

this material has been carefully searched and its results co-ordinated•
there are large gaps where there is ample room for conjecture, inwhich the critical acumen of the author is put to the severest test. Twoor three' points may here be mentioned in which Dr. Larson's carefully considered judgments are of special interest.

The first is thestory of Canute's struggle with Edmund Ironside, and the familiar
tale

of

EadricStreona's

oft-repeatedtreachery.

Good

reasonis shown for revising the common estimate of Edmund's abilities asruler and general, and while Eadric is by no means whitewashedafter the fashion so common nowadays in dealing with the villainsof history, Dr. Larson does succeed in tracing some line of definite
purpose in his policy instead of leaving us with a picture of somewhat
motiveless malignity such as is commonly given us.
may mention his account of Queen Emma.

Secondly, we

She is no longer a mere

pawn in the game of rival European princes, but stands forth witha definite personality of her own.

With reference to the difficult

point of the marriage of the youthful Cnut with the twice-widowed
Emma, who was distinctly old in those days of a lower average oflife, is it not possible that an additional motive for the marriage is
to be found in a survival of the well-attested custom among Scandinavian and Germanic kings generally of strengthening the claim tosuccession by marriage with the widow of the deceased sovereign?
Third, and very important, is Dr. Larson's account of the generalpolicy of Canute in the government of England.

He shows

goodreason for believing that it was not from the first Canute's policy " togovern his kingdom with the aid of Englishmen in preference to thatof his own countrymen," and that his division of the country into
four great earldoms in1017,

was but a confirmation of the status quoand no part of his permanent policy.

During the first ten years of

his reign all the more important places in the local government were
given to Danes and Norsemen.

" Time came when these disappeared

from their respective earldoms, but for reasons that show no conscious purpose of removal, because of nationality or race."
Canute's

relation to the Viking

movement is

animportantone.

From one point of view the establishment of a Danish empire in
North-«'est Europe marks the culmination of that movement, fromanother, it marks its close. Cnut, his father Sweyn, and a long lineof predecessors, Danes and Norwegian, owed their conquests to theViking spirit, but that spirit was not consistent with the establishment of a permanent Danish empire, and Dr. Larson calls attention
to the very interesting passage in Thietmar of Merseburg s.a. 1015,
where we read that " the men of thirty Viking ships have been slain
in England, thanks be to God, by the son of Sweyn, the king of the44Year-Book of the Viking Society.

English; and he, who earlier with his father brought i,nvabion andlong-continued destruction upon the land, is now its sole defender —(P- 136). The remark that " a Viking host was in its nature an army (p.
of conquest, not of occupation, except when the warriors were per=mitted to seize the land, which was evidently not Canute's intention "(p. 130), puts in a very few words the essence of the difference between
the influence of the earlier and later Danish invasions of England,
and the remark that " the spirit of chivalry was not strong in theViking " (p. 148) is very true. In his judgment of Canute's character
Dr. Larson points out that " in his preference for devious ways, inthe deliberate use that he made of the lower passions of men, heshows a characteristic that is not northern " (p.
327),
and he isinclined to attribute some of the darker stains in his character to theundoubted presence of a Slavic element in his ancestry.
Occasionally one finds a statement of doubtful value,e.g., thatfew Danes held ecclesiastical office in England (p. 169), or in doubtful English, e.g., that coins were " stricken '' in Denmark (p. 252y;and the use of the term " buckle " (illustration facing P. 208) to
describe the well-known viking brooches is misleading, but except
for a few small points such as these the whole book is remarkably
accurate in its statements, and written in a clear and easy-flowing
style. The only serious quarrel which the present reviewer has withthe book is in its rendering of Scandinavian place-names.
Dr.
Larson here follows the practice of translating, wherever he is able,
the elements of the old name into their modern English equivalentsin the manner so familiar to us in William Morris' renderings fromthe Icelandic; thus he speaks of King's crag., Lime Firth, HolyRiver, Ring-realm.
Why should we translate Scandinavian names
any more than we do French or German ones? Who, in writing ofGerman history, would give English renderings of such place-names
as K61n, Hildesheim, Hamburg, or Heidelberg?
The meaning of
the place-name is of no importance except when we are dealing with
the question of its ultimate origin, and from the practical point.
of view the reference to places which may still be found on maps ofScandinavia by names which are useless for purposes of identifica=tion is strongly to be deprecated.
It savours of pedantry, and if
there was any real justification for it, historians ought to takeadvantage of modern place-name research, and when they are writing
English history they should not speak of York or Canterbury, names
which convey no hint of their meaning, but of the "Boar-dwelling "and the " Kent-dwellers borough."
A word of protest may perhaps also be raised against the unfor=
tunate use of the term " au=e-gods," to describe the gods of Old -Norse
mythology.
Surely the use of " Ause," derived from an isolated
reference in a Gothic historian, is a good deal more difficult for theuninitiated than .the use of the Norse word Ass itself or its plural
Aesir. As-gard is now a familiar idea.
The book is enriched by some good illustrations and maps, andReviews.

45

furnished with full index. It maintains in this, and indeed in every
respect, the high standard of excellence commonly found in the series
to which it belongs.
A. M.
NORGES HISTORIE FREMSTILLET FOR DET NORSKF FOLK, of Professor
DR. A. BUGGE, RIGSARKIVAR E. HERTZBERG, DR. OSC. ALL.
JOHNSEN, Professor DR. YNGVAR NIELSEN, Professor DR. J. E.
SARS, Professor DR. A. TARANGER.
Vol.

IV., Part I., Period 1537 -1588, by DR. YNGVAR NIELSEN.
Kristiania, agog.
Forlagt of H. Aschehoug and Co. (W.
Nygaard), 62 x 10, pp. 340.

Vol. VI., Part II., Period 1885-1905, by DR. J. E. SARS. Kristiania,
agog. Forlagt of H. Aschehoug and Co. (W. Nygaard), pp.
33 1•
The well-known reputation and scholarship of the authors of thisHistory of Norway is an asurance that the work is thoroughly reliable and scholarly. The volumes are copiously and beautifully illustrated. Vol. IV. deals with (1) the political change in 1537; (2) the
Reformation; (3) Christian III's rule of Norway; (4) the kings'
reconciliation ; the homage, 1548 ; (5) Christopher Valkendorf inBergen, 1556 -156o; (6) accession of the new king, 1559; (7) Norway
in the seven years' war, 1563-1570; (8) Frederick II's rule of Norway;(9) the diets under Frederick II. ; (io) church and clergy, completion of the Reformation; (11) classic education, astrology andsuperstition; (12) Norse society in the 16th century.
Among theillustrations may be mentioned " a witch carried off by the Devil "on horseback, from Olaus Magnus, 1555; Scottish medal on theoccasion of the marriage of King James and Queen Anna.;memorialtablet from Mariakirk in T¢nsberg on the occasion of King James'
visit (T589); King James VI. of Scotland and Queen Anna, fromthe original portrait in Robert Lord Seton's book of heraldry, made-in 1591, in the possession of Mr. Hamilton Ogilvy of Biel. JamesHepburn, Duke of Orkney, and his betrothal to the daughter ofKristofer Tr¢ndsson, is referred to.
As regards the marriage ofKing James of Scotland to Anna, it is remarked that, with thatmatrimonial arrangement there was associated the idea that it would
open up the way for negotiations for the redemption of Orkney and
Shetland by the Norse crown, an idea which was not realised.
Through an accident the bridal took place on Norwegian ground, in
Oslo.
In regard to the Reformation in Norway and the connexion with
the Old Norse colonies in Scotland, it is remarked that the politicalstate of affairs had long ago broken the connexion which existed
between the " two bishoprics " in the Western Isles of Scotland andthe church of Norway, and that there was no occasion here to lay
them under the temporal power of Norway or Denmark, as alreadyin the 13th century the Suder¢erne were detached from the diocese46

Year-Bookof the Viking Society.

of Nidaros, and Orkney and Shetland followed sometime after.

Asa matter of fact the Isles remained technically under Nidaros until
1412, when the archbishopric of St. Andrews was erected, and when
Orkney was also transferred from Trondhjem to that see.
Duringthis period there were many immigrants to the Norwegian towns
from Germany, Holland and Scotland, and also many Norsemenfrom
Shetland,
Orkney, and Faroe," hjelter, orknoinger og
foeringer."In the negotiations concerning the marriage of Bing Frederick II.
it was proposed that he should marry either Mary Stuart of Scotland,or Elizabeth of England.
In 158o, after considerable negotiations,an agreement was made with England, whereby the London company for trade with Russia had to pay an annual duty for sailinground '\Tordkap and Vard¢hus.
This volume contains a long account of the subversion of the old
Norwegian laws (known as St. Olaf's Law) and constitution by theDanish. crown.
Old Norse, as the national language, disappearedin the middle of the 15th century. When the Reformation came thelanguage was only preserved in the dialects. The business languagein the administration was Danish . Legal forms lasted longer.
Buteven these went under in time. Even the humanists who thought in
Norse, composed in Danish.
The Reformation came to Norway in
a Danish form, so to speak, and, as we know, the Old Norse laws had
to be translated into Danish in the beginning of the 16th century.
The volume deals fully with Norse art and social life during theperiod under review.
The second volume, 1885-19o5, is concerned with a period andwith international relations which make it impossible to be reviewed
in these columns.
But the circumstances are still fresh in living
memory, and here we have the Norwegian view of the subject.
Among the illustrations is a good portrait of Bing Haakon VII.
X.
THE EARLY CHRONICLES RELATING TO SCOTLAND : being the Rhind
Lectures in Archaeology for 1912 in connexion with the SocietyI

Iof Antiquaries of Scotland.
By the Right Hon. SIR H ERBERTEUSTACE M AXWELL, Bart., LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S., Pres. Soc.
Ant., Scot.
1o /- net.

Glasgow : James 111acLehose & Sous,

1912.

Pp.

261.

Sir Herbert Maxwell, in making choice of the above subject for the
Rhind Lectures in 19t2, lays all students of history under a debt ofgratitude.
Strictly speaking, the matter he deals with is outwith theprovince of archaeelogy, being more strictly historical, but here andthere in these ancient written records of the past we are confronted withthe great field in which archaeology sits as queen. The purpose of thelectures is to give a clue to the most trustworthy sources of contemporary, or nearly contemporary, information about the early history
and condition of Scotland. This purpose has been well carried out, andthough a hyper-critical reviewer might easily point out that Sir Herbert

Reviews.

47

did not always stick closely to the subject of his text ,still it can be said
that he never forgot the object for which he was writing . He begins
with the references in the Latin writers and weaves into his narrative
accounts of events ,as far as information is available ,and momentous
movements . The English annalists are also drawn upon to advantage,
with the result that ,under the guidance of a skilful leader, we have
Scotland's early history presented to us in an interesting way. Sir
Herbert notes certain pits into which the unwary student may fall, suchas the forged De Situe Britawiia,,and deals with matters bristling with
controversy as a wise man should ,by looking them straight in the faceand passing on.
Needless to say, there are many references to theNorsemen and their invasions , also to northern history, and allinterested in such questions will find much here to appeal to them.
The lectures are not merely bibliographical accounts of the ancientchronicles , but are really a survey of the early history of Scotland.
The book is admirably printed ,and its whole get up redounds to thecredit of the publishers. The proof-reading has been well done, buthere and there a few slips have been noticed, such as biadh nan treum(footnote , P. 24) for biadh nan treun, and Landnamoboh (p. 103) for
Landna•naboh. A.D. 80 (p. ix.) should be B.C. 55; 153 and 158 (p. xii.)
should read 151 and 159 respectively.
D. BEATON.
OF SCOTLAND TO THE PRESENT TIME, by P. Huim BROWN,
M.A., LL.D., F.B.A., Historiographer Royal for Scotland
and Fraser Professor of Ancient (Scottish) History in the
University of Edinburgh. 3 vOls., with maps and illustrations.

HISTORY

Cainbridg,v University Press,

19".

30s. net

I-\, this new edition Professor Hume Brown's well-known and;highly esteemed larger History is brought down to date and corrected in some details in view of later investigations in special fieldsof research.
Without making any invidious comparisons with thework of his contemporaries, and especially the lively and learned
contribution of the late Mr. Andrew Lang, it must for many years
to come be regarded as the soundest modern exposition of general
Scottish History since Burton.
In a work covering so much ground, it was inevitable that thetreatment of the early centuries, in which members of the Viking
Society are chiefly interested, should suffer from extreme condensation. Twenty pages bring us from the Roman occupation of the first
century to the appearance of the Northmen in the ninth; and on pageioo we reach the Treaty of 1266, by which the Norse dominion of theIsles was terminated. In these eighty pages the history of five centuries is naturally sketched in the barest outline.
Taken together, the brief references to the Norse occupation on
the north and west of Alban give little idea to the general reader of
its magnitude and significance.
The truth is that from Harald
Ijitrfagr to Hakon

Hitkonarson, theNorse overlordsof

the Norde-reys and Sudreys never sought to interfere with the internal polity

48Year-Book of the Viking Society.

of Alban, and it was only at intervals that their powerful. vassals in
Orkney, Caithness, and the Isles came into actual collision with the
Scottish kings. It is still the fashion therefore to treat the existenceof the Norse element in the western and northern fringe as a slightand passing episode of little significance for the general history of
the country. Politically, perhaps, it was so; but the impress it madeupon language, custom and race, was deep and permanent.
Itsimportance can only be realised when the full story of the occupationis read, as it still may be in some of the Sagas, especially the Orkneyinga and Hakon Saga, the Chronicle of Man, and the Irish Annals.
For this early period our author follows in the main the careful
Robertson, and the erudite and for the most part unsurpassable
Skene. Where he differs from Skene, indeed, it is with the greatest
caution.
The inhabitants of Galloway " are usually spoken of as
the Picts of Galloway, though their connexion with the other PictsU

has not been clearly made out " (p. 12).
The only authority for thePicts of Galloway was Richard of Hexham, who found them at theBattle of the Standard in 1138, some three hundred years after the
Scotic Conquest ! Even his reference is thought by Mr. A. O.
Anderson to be capable of a different interpretation.
On thevexed question. of the Scotic Conquest of circa 844, Mr. HumeBrown maintains with Skene that Dalriada was utterly crushed by
the Pictish King Angus mac Fergus, who died in 761, " virtual
master of Dalriada and Strathclyde as well as King of the Picts."
The Annals of Ulster (Hennessy's ed. for the Rolls Series) containunder the year 749 (-750) the significant entry, which, according to thelate Dr. Macbain,i Skene never saw :—" Ebb of Angus's Kingdom,"and, within seven years of Angus's death, we find Aedh King of
Dalriada invading Pictland, which hardly supports the view thatthe independence of Dalriada was wholly extinguished for a century
before Kenneth mac Alpin the
Scot mysteriously obtained thethrone of the Picts.
Subsequent events seem to indicate plainlythat the Scotic Conquest was a great reality. Our historian chiefly
notes that Kenneth's triumph was won by " taking advantage of aninvasion of Pictland by the Northmen or possibly acting in concert
with them " (p. 22).
So much is clear from the Chronicle of Huntingdon, and that Kenneth's connexion with the Norsemen was of thenature of an alliance, is further supported by the fact that he gave
one of his daughters in marriage to Olaf the White, afterwards
Norse King of Dublin.
In one point Mr. Hume Brown differs from Skene, and here thereviewer thinks he is wrong.
He treats the romantic adventurer
Wimund, and the contemporary romantic adventurer Malcolm mac
Eth as two separate persons.
It is highly improbable that two
claimants to the earldom of Moray and consequently to royal lineage
should have arisen within the lifetime of King David. It is stillless conceivable that no chronicler should have remarked so extra*Maebain's ed. of Skene's " Highlanders," P. 403.

Reviews.

49

ordinary a coincidence.
But the improbability becomes an impossibility when we find that our earliest historian, Fordun, founding
upon

AilredofRievaulx,a contemporary

chronicler(ob.

1166),

implicitly identifies the two, saying that " God sent as a foe against
him a certain mockbishop,who lied

andsaid he was the

earl

of

Moray's son."Some of the chroniclers (William of Newburgh;
Chron. of Archbishops; Robert de Torigni) describe the history of
Wimund.
Others (Chronicles of Holyrood and Melrose, and acharter of King Malcolm the Maiden, of date between 1157 and 116o),refer to Malcolm or Malcolm mac Heth (erroneously spelled
Macbeth' in the Holyrood Chronicle).
Heth was father of Angus
Earl of Moray (slain in his rebellion against David 1130) while theAnnals of Fordun's continuator gives an account of Malcolm mac
Heth which tallies with Wimund's career.
There is no real discrepancy in the dates.
Wimund was simply the name in religionof the Bishop of the Isles ordained by Archbishop Thurstan of York
some years before the founding of the Monastery of Russin in 11 34•
On Angus's death (1130) he set up his claim, real or feigned, to be_Malcolm, son of Angus, and grandson of Heth, married Somerled'ssister, campaigned for four summers with Somerled's powerful help,
and was finally captured and imprisoned in Marchmont Keep (close
to Roxburgh) for 23 weary years. For the last three or four of these
his sons Donald and Kenneth, now grown to manhood, and backed
by their uncle Somerled, then more powerful than ever, carried on acontinuous and harrassing campaign against King David's successor, Malcolm the Maiden, which terminated in the release of theirfather. The earldom of Moray had long since been bestowed uponanother, and he was given instead the earldom of Ross. Very soon,
however, his turbulent subjects, provoked by his exactions, turned
against him, mutilated and blinded him, and he ended his extraordinary career in the Monastery of Byland.
It is an odd coin,cidence that into the walls of Old Byland church a stone, formerlya sundial, has been built, bearing the legend : " Sumarle-'an hfiskarl
me fecit."
It is not impossible that this sundial may have been agift of the great Somerled to his brother-in-law Wimund and carriedby him to Byland, although the Anglo-Saxon genitive shows that the
inscription was done by an English man.
R. L. B.
NORTH UIST, ITS ARCHXOLOGY AND TOPOGRAPHY, with Notes upon theearly history of the Outer Isles, by ERSxrnTE BEVERIDGE, LL.D.,
half morocco, pp. xxvi. -1- 348, 10 x 7•, with 150 full-page
plates and Map in Pocket. Edinburgh: William Brown, 1911.
30s. net.
The author of this magnificent volume has spared no pains to do
his work thoroughly. The result is a delight to the eye and a val u *The earls of Moray were not descendants of Macbeth " as Mr .A. O. Andersonstates in his article on Wimund (Scot. Hist .Review ,Vol. VIII ., No. 25, P. 29 et seqq.
Oct., igog ).
They were descended froin Macbeth's wife and her first husband
Gilcomgain).
D50Year-Bookof theViking Society.

able contribution to the history, topography and antiquities of theOuter Isles. The beautiful plates are nearly all triumphs of photographic skill, and the many references to the post-Viking history
must have involved a great deal of careful research.
The Viking
period itself is sketched briefly and with accuracy. North Uist—agroup of islands interspersed with innumerable lochs—proves to be
singularly rich in relics of pre-historic antiquity, and indeed inmonuments of every age.
Mr. Beveridge describes in detail 15" earth-houses," nearly ioo " duns " of various epochs-6o of thesebeing isle-forts in lochs, most having submerged causeways leading
to the shore -1a " sandhills " with remains of shaped bones,
pottery, Viking rivets, etc., 13 massive chambered cairns, 4 stonecircles, etc. More than 70 pages are devoted to place-names.
Theauthor modestly disclaims for himself the equipment of .an exact
scholar either on Gaelic or Old Norse; but none the less his book is a
useful supplement to the work of Thomas, Macbain, Mackinnon,
Watson, and Henderson. He has been at pains to discover ancientspellings and to consult good living authorities, and with the general
results of his study there can be little quarrel.
Under the grotesque spellings of the Ordnance Maps, which
deceived even P. A. Munch (until Capt. Thomas gave him the rightclue), one finds that in the northern Hebrides Norse place-names
greatly preponderate, and Mr. Beveridge's list amply illustrates
the fact.
He naturally repeats a mistake made by Capt. Thomas, and perpetuated by every writer since his day, viz.:—that -bhaZ sometimes
written mheall, and in the maps -val in the names of hills, always
represents fjalZ. FjaZl means a mountain or mountain-range a's distinguished from fell, a hill; and to apply it to small eminences like
Blashaval, Cringraval, Oreval, Skealtraval, etc., ranging from about
zoo to 361 ft., is absurd. Quite obviously, the suffix is the O.N. hvdll
which is still the name in Iceland for a small rising ground somewhat
larger than a hdll or knoll, but less than a fell. Many grammaticalslips .would have been avoided if the proofs had been read byan Icelandic scholar.
Such e.g. are : gulr -a (masc, adj. with fem.
noun), p. 63; heilagr-sker, masc. adj. with neut. noun), p. 69,
hd-steinn and hd-klettr (fem. adj. with masc. noun), pp. 69, 1o6,
illr-ey (masc. adj. with fem. noun), p. 78. The first and last of theseare peculiarly misleading; because the impossible terminal "r" isessential to the author's derivation of the words Goular and Illeray !
A good many derivations might have been bettered by comparison
with the Place-names of Iceland indexed in KAlund's " Beskrivelse."
Probably Illeray is Heljar-ey, cp. HeljardaZr, " Hell's glen " inIceland.
Burrival (pron. Beer-eval, a flat-topped hill, 461 ft.) cannot
be Bj656r- ffall " Table mountain."
The masc. terminal "r," forone thing, is almost invariably lost in .composition, and BjM -fjall or
Bjb,'i-fjall would not give Burrival.
Probably it = Baejar-hvdZI

v

Reviews.
or Bzir-hvdll.

51

There are six Burfells in Iceland.

Loch Skilivat isprobably not skilja-vain, "dividing loch," but Skelja-vain," shell-loch," cp. Sleeljafell in Iceland. Again Scolpaig is surely Skdlp-vik,
from Shdlpr a boat, shallop, and not from skdlpr, a chisel, ep. Skdlp66 in Orkney; while Malaclett has nothing to do with mjol, " meal,"
or mala, " to grind," (notwithstanding the ascertained existence of amill in the vicinity within recent centuries), but Malar-klettr, i.e.
" pebble-cliff " from Mol, gen. " malar," cp. malar-kambr.
The obsolete M arkisa, derived by our author from marha6r, amarket, suggests an interesting speculation.
May not there havebeen a " march" across the main island from east to west? The map
shows us almost in a straight line Markisa (?) = merki-seir (withLoch Veiragvat= merki-vain close by) the hill Marrival (757 ft.)

= Marka- ffall or Marka-hvdll and Loch Magarlan, (?) = Markaland. With many of the Uist names, however, there is no difficultyat all.
BerneraRonay, Hrann-eV.

isplainly

Bjarnar-ey ; Boreray,

Borgar-ey and
R. L. B.

SCOTTISH PROSE OF THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES,
being a course of Lectures delivered in the University ofGlasgow in 1912. By JOHN H EPBURN M ILLAR, M.A., Professorof constitutional law and constitutional history in the Universityof Edinburgh, etc.
Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons, 1912.
9 x 6, pp. vii. + 272.

Ios. net.

This charmingly written book consists of five chapters on (1) The
nightmare of the Covenant; Historians; Journal-writers ; Devotional
Authors; (2) Drummond, Lithgow, Urquhart; (3) Mackenzie, Fletcher,
Walker, Wodrow.
(q) -The change after the Revolution.
The threegreat figures—Hume, Robertson, Smith; the endeavour to write
English; Lord Kames ;(5) Lord Monboddo ;Campbell; Hugh Blair; Millar.
The period covered by this work includes the Union of the Crowns
and the Union of the Parliaments.
Dealing with the Usurpationand the Restoration, the author states that the former did not cut so
deep into the national life of England " which resumed its normal
course at the Restoration.
The English are essentially a goodnatured and a well-fed people, or used to be so. Above all they were
not responsible for that crowning piece of wickedness and folly, theSolemn League and Covenant, which brooded like a nightmare over
North 13ritain for close on half a century, and which may be compendiously

described,

in

Mrs.

Lirriper's

immortal

formula,`asfruitful hot water for all parties.' Of the insane project of thrustiKig that precious document by the arm of the flesh upon an unwillingneighbour, the less said the better."
The works of the various authors are described with inimitablepiquancy and fairness withal..
" 13y the time of the Revolution, if not earlier, English was thelanguage for literary purposes of the nobility and those who moved
in high official life.

It _was ,not, however, from that class that the52Year-Bookof theViking Society.

illuminati of the eighteenth century were drawn.
Their native
speech was the Scots idiom."
They, however, sought to overcome
their shortcomings by compiling a list of Scotticisms to be avoided,such as " allenarly " for " only," etc,. So far as Scots survived " itwas monopolised by fanatics and enthusiasts, who sought to conciliate the goodwill of the lower classes by a copious use of undignified
and even ludicrous phraseology." Or _as Professor W. P. Ker, in his
review of this book (Scot. Hist. Rev. x. 89), writes, that since thetime of Allan Ramsay, " the Scottish language was language only
for intentional comic effects; the Scottish verse of Allan Ramsay,
Fergusson, Burns, and so on to Stevenson, the shepherd of the Ochils,
and the author of Hamewith, is not in the language that those authors
naturally write.
It is all a game; those minstrels are guisards ;Beattie among them—condescending from the heights of Truth tofollow `Standart Habbie' in praise of Helenore."
The Union of England and Scotland, with the seat of government
and the crown resident in the former, undoubtedly is the chief causeof the prevalence of modern English in the latter.
The
same
took
place
in
Norway
after
its
union
with
Denmark in 1391, so that by 1500 the Norwegians had tohave their code of laws translated into Danish.
Since thebeginning of their century of separation from Denmark arevival of the dialect has set in, in high quarters.
Woulda similar revival occur in Scotland if it again set up its national
parliament in Edinburgh? This is scarcely likely, as English would
still remain the fashionable and official language through the residence of the crown in England. Is a recent, translation of the " New
Testament in broad Scotch " to be taken as an attempted revival, or" only for intentional comic effects "?
The translator is evidently
conversant with a vocabulary or dictionary as rich and varied asthat used by the author of " The Tinker's Waddin "; e.g., Matt. xix.
25 : " Whan the disciples heard it they ferlied uncolie ; and quo'
they . ." ib. xx. 12, " . . . us, wha hae dreed the weary cark an'
scouther o' the day !," Ver. 15 : " Is't no richt to hae my ain wullin my ain things? Is your ee skellied because I am upricht? " Theindiscriminate assembly of the " unco " words of the numerous andvaried Scottish local dialects produces a jargon not hitherto in use,and possessing no attractions beyond " comic effects."
Professor Millar's book will be read by Scotchmen with avidityfrom cover to cover, and they will not fail to be considerably
enlightened and to have their vision broadened thereby.
A. Z.
THE BISHOPS of SCOTLAND, being Notes on the lives of all the Bishops,
under each of the sees, prior to the Reformation.
By the late
Right Rev. John Dowden, D.D., LL.D., Bishop of Edinburgh.
Edited by J. Maitland Thomson, LL.D. Glasgow: James MacLehose
and Sons, igi2. Pp. xxix. + 472. its. 6d. net.
This is the kind of work that appeals to a student.
Bishop
Dowden's status as a historian, particularly in the period covered

Reviews.

i
I
I

53

by this volume, was recognised on all hands, and the work underreview bears ample evidence of the mastery he had of hismaterials.
Bishop Keith's Catalogue was for its day a rdmarkablepiece of work, but the extraordinary amount of historical material
brought to light in recent times through the publication of charters
and documents, rendered it necessary that. Keith's work should be
revised.
This Bishop Dowden undertook to do, though to bestrictly accurate, as Dr: Maitland Thomson informs us, the later
work was more in the nature of being supplementary than superseding
the earlier. Keith brought his catalogue down to the Revolution, but
Bishop Dowden confines his attention to the Pre-Reformation bishops.
It is not too much to say that our author has gathered together an
extraordinary amount of new information, and though not spared to see
his book through the press, he has been extremely fortunate in his
editor, who has supplemented the bishop's work by many valuable notes.
In awork like this, involving so much research and extending over suchawide field, it is well nigh impossible for any single individual to deal
with the subject as a whole.
To test the statements and to criticallyexamine in detail the information advanced under each diocese would
take years of special study, and it is only by taking up a diocese withwhich one may be fairly familiar that Dr. Dowden's work can be tested
and assigned its true value. The subject of the Orkney Bishops during
the Great Schism, which, owing to the double appointments, has led tomuch confusion, has been briefly dealt with by Mr. A. W. Johnston in
the Miscellany of the Viking Club, III., 151, and in his recent review ofBishop Dowden's work, which appeared in the July number of the
Miscellany, he has pointed out some of the mistakes into which the Bishop
has fallen. As far as Caithness is concerned, it may be said that this isdecidedly the most complete list that has yet been given of the preReformation prelates of this diocese.
Bishop Dowden has gleaned inmany afield, and if his catalogue is not perfect, he has certainly set afine example for his successors. In the Calendar of Entries in the Papal
Registers (Letters), I., 612, there is a reference to a decree of Benedict
X1., giving power to Leonard (de Flisco), Bishop-elect of Caithness,
Provost of Bruges in the diocese of Tournay, to appoint two fit persons
to the canonries and prebends of Bruges. On the face of it "Caithness "seems to have been misread for some other name.
Bishop Dowden,
whose opinion would have been worth having, makes no reference tothis Bishop-elect of Caithness.
Alexander (Man), who had been appointed by Clement VII. (anti-Pope),
is followed by Alexander de Vans, according to Dowden, but in Pope
Boniface's letter (dated 9th January, 1402), nominating Conrad to thebishopric of Sodor, reference is made to the transference from the see ofSodor to that of Caithness of John (Dillon. Norveg., XVI., No. 951, p. 881).
It is true, of course, that Bishop Dowden makes reference at P. 286 to a
John Donkan, who was translated ad Cathadensem ecclesiam on 27th Sept.,
1392, Dr. Maitland Thomson suggests that the name is corrupt, which
in all likelihood is the case, for at the same date John Sproten, aI54Year-Book of the Viking Society.

-

Dominican ,was provided by Boniface IX. to the see of Sodor;

In thebeginning of 1402 John was released from the see of Sodor—venerabilem
fratrem nostrum Johannem Cathedensem, as he is described . To say the leastof it, there seems to be room for some clearing up in dealing with John
of Sodor and John of Caithness ,unless Cathedensem is a misreading andCaithness a mistranslation.
The more the book is examined the more will the impression be
deepened that here we have brought together vast stores of informationthat will make the task easier for any successor who may care in the
future to undertake the laborious task of making this work more perfectthan it is.

The book is well printed ,and has a splendid index, and must

be regarded as one of the most important books dealing with a particularperiod of Scottish ecclesiastical history , that has been producedformany a day.
D.
SANDAYCHURCHkirks,HISTORY,

ministers,

includinganaccount

graveyards, tombstones,of

BEATON.

theplaces,parishes,

persons andthings of interest, with an index, also numerous illustrations,
by

the

REV.

ALEXANDER.

South Ronaldshay.
1 912-

UnitedGOODFELLOW,

X 74, PP- 399, 14 illustrations.

5

Free

Church,Kirkwall: Printed by W. R. Mackintosh,5s., postage 4d.

This delightful monograph of an Orkney island is written by ourmodern " Low," who has done so much in collecting and recording
old lore,andas such isa highly valued

District Secretary of our Society.

anddiligent

Honorary

His numerous contributions to the

Orcadian, such as his recent collection of proverbs current in Orkney,are of the greatest value.

In his topographical works, the author

writes from the view of a liberal Free Churchman.

His opinions inthat respect are, however, in these columns excluded from review.
This book is arranged as follows : a general description of theisland and its three parishes—I,ady,• Cross and St. Colin (nowBurness), churches and ministers (including all denominations fromtheearliest

charms,with

thetimes),

shipwrecks,

graveyards

and

etc.

genealogies

island—Traill,Thegravestones,

Elphinstone,

of

Fea,

places,persons,families

connected

Dennison,

etc.—arethoroughly treated, and should prove of great service.
An Orkney parish consists of a group of townships, each of which
was formerly. surrounded by a wall, and the parish takes its name.either from. that of the town in which the church was situated, orfrom the dedication of the church.

In the present case all threeparishes take their names from the dedications—Holy Cross, Our
Lady, and St. Colin.
When Christianity was re-established in,Orkney in 995, no doubt (as in Norway) the existing civil hera6 wasadoptedas theecclesiasticalparish;

the

hof,

or

heathentemple,becoming the parish church, while the hof itself may have taken theplace of the original Pictish chapel.
.The author of the Descriptio is referred to as " the Benedictine soII-• _-._ -.

i

Reviews.
familiarly known as Jo. Ben."
fiction.
Ben.'s Descriptio is

55

This assertion is of course a modern
dated

1529,

but

deals

with

events1529-1582/1643.
The original MS. does not exist.
There areseveral, apparently independent, transcripts, in all of which we findthe same errors in dates, events, and names of persons. One of manysolutions may be mentioned here.
The deliberate errors in dates—
written 1529, Summerdale dated 1527 (for 1529), earl of Caithness
then ruling (fl. 1582-1643), English invasion of Orkney under Sir
John I{.lder, August 13, 1502 (should be :under Sir John Clere, August
13, 1558), the suicide of Sir James Sinclair (1536-7)—appear to indicatethat the Descriptio is a deliberate forgery, in the form of a skit on
Orkney (cf. its grotesque and repulsive tale, s.v. Stronsey, foundedon the romantic seal-man legend, the victim having been interviewed
by " Ben." and recommended to try " precatione, eleemosyna et
jejunio "), in somewhat the same vein as, Poetical Descriptions of
Orkney,dated
1652, and described in Mr. J. W. Cursiter's
Bibliography as " a forgery."
The story, quoted by Mr. Goodfellow, about Sandey, is another extravagant sample. The contracted
pen-name " Jo. Ben." may well be read :jo[ci] ben[eficum].
The derivation of hill-folk,

fairies,(p. 29), is O.N.

huldu-folk,

hidden folk, fairies. The holed stone found in the ruins of a chapel(P• 33) may have been for candles, as stones were used for that purpose.
There is no mention of the early Norse settlers raiding,plundering, and destroying the " buildings and builders of theGospel " in Orkney or Shetland (p. 37), or that Christianity was
re-introduced " after a fierce conflict."
The Norsemen probably
began to colonise Orkney and settle down peaceably among thePicts as early as 700, after Cbristianity had been established there
for 150 years. The fact that so many Pictish dedications of churches
and place-names have survived is presumptive evidence that Christianity never entirely died out in the islands.
This seems also supported by the fact that the earl of Orkney built a cathedral only
some 50 years or less after his father received his sword-baptism.
Scollay (p. 70) is a fairly common British and Norwegian personname.
In Norway we have Skolli, from which the place-names
Skolland, Skollagar6r, are derived; and the name Skuli, with its
derived place-names Skulstad, Skulhus, etc.
As regards skolli, afox, it was used as a man's nickname, and as such it was used toform a place-name. The English name Scholey is derived, by Baring
Gould, from O.N. Skuli. There is a place Scola [O.N. skali, a house]
in Fetlar, where we find people called Scola, in 1716.
With regard to Dr. Hugh Sutherland (p. 72) ; in Old Ross-shireand Scotland, p. 80, \ o. 205, 1731, there is mention of " letters ofTcaption at the instance of Hugh Sutherland sometime chirurgeon
appothecary in Dornoch now in Kirkwall, against Andrew Macculloch
late bailie now treasurer of Dornoch for payment of three pounds
sterling." The only other mention of a Hugh Sutherland in that vol.
is at P. 239, No. 603, 1696, where, in defiance of the statute, " that

I;

56

Year-Bookof the Viking Society.

none without express leave should presume to go to the kingdom ofFrance after 1st June, 1693, or stay there under the pain treson.
Nevertheless," we find " Win. and Hugh Southerlands, nephews to
Major Genl. S.", with, among others, Grahame, younger of Duntroone, and Captain Patrick Grahame, " have dared to go " to France.
As, however, Dr. Hugh had lands in South Ronaldsey, it seems
more probable that he was one of the lVindbrek family there.
Thesuggestion quoted (p. 78) that Clouston may have taken its namefrom kM (claw), the nickname of Hakon klo, would place the formation of that place-name circa 1128 or after, about 400 years after the\Torse occupation.
We have the same name in Shetland, Clusta,
derived by Jakobsen from kld-sta6r, kM = something projecting,curved or pointed; a claw of land, such as we actually find in
Clouston, projecting into the loch.
Although personal nicknames
appear to have been used in Norway in the formation of placenames, it seems more reasonable to suppose that if Hakon K16 hadgiven his name to a place it would have taken the form of
Hdkonarsta6r, as in Howken-, later Ukin-seter in Shetland.
It isunlikely that the time-honoured name of the heritage of aleading odaller would give place to that of his nickname,claw
orfinger-nail,which
probably
pointedtosomepersonal
defect
as
in
the
case
of
Ketillfiatnose.
Lawmen(p. 78) should read lawthingmen, i.e., ra6'menn or councillors.
Burness, Burray, Burwick, Burravoe are all derived (p. ig) from" bur " or " bor," a tide, on the authority of the late Mr. Heddleof Cletts. There can be little doubt that all these names are derived
from O.N. borg, a broch or fort; Burray, Borgarey, the broch
island;Burness, Borgarnes, ness of the broch, as Burraness in
Shetland; Burwick, Borgarvik, the bay of the broch, and there is
the place Brough near Burwick, in South Ronaldsey; regarding
Burravoe there can be no doubt; Borgarvdgr, as Burravoe in Shetland.

I

Burness may be Bjornnes, from a man's name, Bj6rn.
Oyce and
Ouse (p. 307) are two distinct words : O.N. dss, river mouth or outlet, and O.N. ausa, to bail or pump a boat.
Lopness (p. 312) iseither O.N. hlaup, lauI5, a (water)course or a (land-)slip, in which
sense it is used in Shetland (Jakobsen), or, as in Norway, it may befrom a man's nickname, laupandi, a leaper, landlouper, see .Notes
ante, s.v. Norske Gaardnavne.
Hlaupandanes in Sandwick in
Hrossey (Alainland) mentioned in the Orkney Saga, has been identified
by the late Mr. W. G. T. Watt, of Breckness, with a place of thatname near the Loch of Skaill in Sandwick.
Stove (p. 330) is ofcourse O.N. stofa, parlour, house; Burrian is Pictish boireann,rock or range of rocks.

Warsetter and Wasbister (p.

351)

are twodifferent names, the terminations being respectively,
setr andbdlsta,N r. To freyr (p. 40) should read jo freyr; Strong (p. 42) should
read Strang; Battle of Summerdale, 1528 (p. io1), should read 1
529•
The statement (p. 12) that king Hakon di6ded Orkney into marklands containing 8 eyrislands,

11

iswrong;

allthat

he didwastoReviews.
assessquarter57

thelandowners

and[existing]ouncelands[eyrisl6ndum] ; many

captainsofcompanies

lendirmenn

on

and

the
ship

captains were in Kirkwall, but others were in the hera• (the country)
at those eyrislands which had been allotted to them.

Hakon's alleged

valuation is therefore a fiction.
Regarding I.opness (p. 312), a quotation is given from Peterkin's
Rentals, 1,595, in which boisland should read boirdland, i.e., boardlandorearl'sguest-quarters,

andconsequently

payingnoskatt ;" but scat in land, mail, etc., or tax in land rent," should read :" butscat ;in land mail, etc., or without scat; in land rent, etc."" Flesche,means" Wame "fleece,"Elphinstone(p.

shouldread" Flesche,

means

31S),

quoting

Frown's

Diary,

flesh."
p.

62," Wame." i.e., the contracted form of W[illi]ame.

shouldread

The marriage bydispensation from a bishop (p. 317) was probably permission to marrywithout

havinglicense,a very ordinary occurrence.

the

banns

proclaimed,

in

other

words,

a special

The author has rendered valuable service in recording tombstone
inscriptions.

Even Orkney is not free from the desecration of family

memorials and burying grounds.
in

Stromness,

The reviewer's family tombstonewhich was in situ a few years ago,

when the last

burial took place, has since disappeared, and the ground probably
appropriatedbyothers.

The

absence

of

very

old

tombstones

isaccounted for by the fact that formerly the dead were buried under
the family seat in church, 'Ehe tombstones being destroyed in building new churches.
The value of a review to an

authorlies in the criticisms

andsuggestions which may be of use in further editions, and with thisintention the foregoing remarks are given.
The book is a mine of information for all kinds of readers, andalthough it only deals with one island it incidentally touches on thewhole group.
It is sincerely to be hoped that Mr. Goodfellow will accomplish all
the other parishes as well.
A. W. JOHNSTON.
A

1300K

WITll

N ORTHA MOTIVE.

WALTER WOOD.

SEA

FISHERSAND

Illustrated by FRANK H.

Kegan Paul , 191I.

6

x S2 ,pp. xiii.

FIGHTERS.

MASON.

+ 366.

By

London:12/6 net.

Not until the final chapter of his volume does Mr. Walter Woodstate explicitly his purpose in writing a book, which, apart from any
political

value

attachingfascinating romance.

to

it,

is

full

of

thrillinginterestandThat the author keeps his object in the back-ground until the moment when he is ready to array his evidence forthe purpose of proving his case,is certainly an advantage to thereader who desires to make the acquaintance of the sturdy North
Sea Fisherman for his own sake, with no ulterior motive of reassuring
his own mind on the score that the nation undoubtedly possesses amagnificent asset in the 20th century trawlerman,

should there be

58Year-Book of the Viking Society.

need at any future time to mobilise her forces to repel the invasionof a foe on her Eastern shores.
The history of the North Sea commences with the story of rapine
and plunder carried on by the sea-wolves of the fifth century andonwards.
Our author traces the evolution of the Fishing Industry
as it now exists from its first inception by primitive coast-dwellers,
up to the end of the first decade of the twentieth century. He speaks
from first-hand knowledge acquired from many trips taken in theold type of smack and herring-drifter, and in the modern steamtrawler, as well as in the cutter-carrier and the steam-propelled craft
which has superseded it.
He has accumulated a vast amount ofmaterial which is presented in a very attractive form, although, on
occasions, there is faulty arrangement under the chapter-headings,
as, for instance, the lively incident of the ramming of the steamtrawler " Balmoral Castle " by the " St. Paul," in the chapter
bearing the title " In the Days of Sail." Avoidance of a tendency
to anticipate a subject, and then to repeat data or incidents alreadygiven (as, for instance, the repetition of the line " An average good
day's fishing was a ton per smack " in successive paragraphs on
pages 48 and 49) ;and more careful attention to chronological orderwould have rendered the work of even greater value as a book ofreference.
The Dutch account of the capture of the " PrinceCharles," following the description of the panic created in all theseaports of the East Coast by the same incident, might lead any but
a very careful reader to suppose that a fresh descent by the Dutch
is being chronicled. These blemishes of style, however, are more thanatoned for by the breezy method of narrative conspicuous throughout
the book. What could surpass for terseness the description of the
Dogger Bank as " the Charing Cross of the North Sea? " Or whatappreciation of human nature in its bluffer forms could excel thereference to the brown-faced skipper of the carrier—" As the vessel
drove along `full speed ahead ' with the water roaring down her
deck, and the spray dashing heavily across the bridge ...myrugged, grim, philosopher squatted on his bridge, and pemmicaned
his ethics in the phrase, `Don't look aft, boys,' while incidentally
expressing his disbelief in missionaries, and alluding warmly tothem, and especially their eyes."
The author did not share his friend's opinion of missionaries, forhe eulogises the work done by the M.D.S.F. with enthusiasm. The
following epitome of the operations of the " Floating Bethels " bythe skipper of a " coper " (Dutch grog-ship) is worth quoting :" The
Mission has completely ruined me. Before it came I could live without workin', now I'm forced to fish."
The humour which is constantly revealing itself in these pages is
not the least of many excellent features. Here is Mr. Wood's accountof the culinary preparations observed by him in the galley of a fishing boat of the far-off smack days :I listened and talked also, watching the boy knead some dough

8

l'

11

{!

9

Reviews.

59

with which he designed to produce a North Sea delicacy called`busters.' These were depressing discs of unleavened bread, withsinister shadows, arising partly from the cook's hands, and partly
from the smack's chronic uncleanliness."
Not so happy is the author's parody of Tennyson's lines, " An
infant crying in the night, etc.," as descriptive of a carrier searchingfor the fleet in the darkness.
Of word-pictures there are many; giving vivid impressions oflandscape and sea-scape, or of the character of Mr. Wcod's
intrepid heroes. Would not the following incident delight the mostcritical of adventure-loving boy-readers as a sample of coolness inthe face of danger?
The ship was the fishery protection torpedogunboat.
"The Captain and the Sub were on the bridge, making a nightof it.
" They could see nothing.
Hour after hour they clung to thebridge-rail, striving to pierce with ineffectual vision the wreaths andwreaths of snow.
The wind howled and whistled, the ship rolled
heavily, the siren sent up its mournful note.
Ever and anon the
Captain's servant struggled up the steep bridge-ladder with boiling
cocoa, which kept the life in them. Neither spoke, and all sensation
had long ceased in their hands and feet.
" From out of the unseen came a yell : `Hard-a-starboard, for thelove of God !'" It was thevoice ofthelook-out

man.

The

port telegraphclanged to `Stop.'" `Over with her, Quartermaster,' said the Captain, quietly, his
hand on the lever of the telegraph.
The steam wheel rattled
furiously.
" `Right your helm, sir, and she'll clear,' came the voice of the
Sub to starboard.
" Again the wheel spun. The Captain dashed across the bridge,
and there, sliding by, close enough for a man to have put out his
hand and touched her, was a ship.
" `Sailing ship not ringing her bell; close shave,' was the only
comment. `Put her on her course, Quartermaster.' "The book is most readable throughout. Technical information is
given with a lucidity which places much instructive matter within thereach of even the lay mind, while the illustrations by Mr. Frank H.
Mason lend much additional charm to the book. The coloured prints
are veritable artistic gems, and the pencil sketches are of equal
merit, and the half-tone blocks are triumphs of the photographer's
skill, and they furnish concrete ideas of the ingenious apparatus now
in use for trawling, and the superiority of modern steam-trawlers overtheir prototypes.
With Mr. Wood, we think it is a matter of regret that England lags
behind other nations in equipping at least the carriers and theadmiral-ships of the fishing-fleets with wireless telegraphy apparatus

6oYear-Book of the Viking Society.

as a means of saving life in time of storm, as well as of facilitating
communication between the toilers of the deep and the home-markets.
And we would further associate ourselves with him in his plea forthis and other measures to be taken, in order to turn to account the
splendid moral and physical qualities and experience of navigation
possessed by our East Coast fishermen, for the purpose of national
defence.
0. T.OLSEN.
THE ROYAL FISHERY COMPANIES OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.
JOHN R.ELDER, M.A.
iv. + 136. 5/- net.

Glasgow: MacLehose, zgrz.

g X

By

512

Mr. Elder has laid under great obligation all who desire a clear
understanding of the factors which make for permanent success in
the Fishing Industry, for the patience and care with which he hascollected from many authoritative sources the story of the FisheryCompanies, which had the patronage of the Royal House of Stuart.
To some readers it will be a matter of information that either JamesI., or any of his successors in that Royal line, bestowed on any great
industry their patronage; much less will they be prepared to findthat these monarchs took the active interest in North Sea Fisheries,
which is shown to have been the case from the extracts from charters
and other Royal documents quoted in these pages.
That these projects were doomed to failure is not to be wonderedat, taking into consideration the many disadvantages under which
they were attempted.
The Union between England and Scotland
was at that time not by any means organic, and that fact'militatedagainst successful British enterprise almost as greatly as the hostilityof the Dutch.
Then too, the attempt to rival the operations of the
Dutch Government, which for centuries had made a special studyof fishing and fish-curing, was destined to collapse, unless the
British were prepared to do, as the Japanese nation is doing to-day,to send delegates to study methods on the spot.
Such a purpose as that set forth in the preamble of the Charter
incorporating the " Association for the Fishing," does not impress
one as betraying a very accurate knowledge of human nature or of
the strenuous demands of such an occupation as fishing, viz., " That
the Kingdom may be rid of a great burden by this means, `be accustoming lazie and ydle people to worke.' " This same pseudooptimism was responsible for erecting fishing-stations and curingsheds, without providing harbours for the bigger type of craft
required for fishing on the scale proposed.
Earlier in the century similar ignorance of prevailing conditions
had been displayed in the attempt to abolish the extensive Dutch
fishing in British waters, without taking into consideration the ruin
in which tradespeople on the coast would be involved, who had
hitherto made a comfortable living by supplying the Dutch fleetswith provisions.

Reviews.

61

As an example of the quaint methods which were adopted in orderto subsidise the Fishing Industry, Mr. Elder refers to the collection
which Charles II. ordained should be taken up in all the churches
throughout England and Wales, and, as an indication of the apathy
with which the enterprise was regarded, Pepys the Diarist is quoted
as recording that only 32 Out of 52 counties took any notice of theRoyal proclamation, and their response was very meagre.
Mr. Elder has accomplished with distinction the task which he
set himself in the title of his book, and the interest created by hiswork leads one to hope that other volumes may be forthcoming fromthe same pen, bringing the history of this great industry down to
our own time.

VESTLANDSKE

O.T.OLSEN.
GRAVER(Bergen, john
illustrations.

FRA
Grieg,JERNALDEREN : AV
1912).

Royal 4to,

HAAKOATSCHETELIG.

pp.

with 533

242,

Burials of the Iron Age in the west of .Norway form a fairly complete series, representing all the periods from about 600 B.C. to 1o5o
A.D,, as visitors know, who have seen the relics in the Museum atBergen, where they are so beautifully and instructively exhibited.
This work, forming part I. of vol. II., in the new series of that
Museum's publications, describes and illustrates in the most ample
form many explorations conducted" by the directors and staff since1876, giving especial attention to a number of more recent finds under
Dr. Schetelig himself.
As the date of each site is discussed, andthe whole classified into periods, the book is in the best sense a
popular treatise on archaeology, as well as a work of reference of no
ordinary value to students.
The Hallstatt and La Tene styles are represented in West Norway,
though scantily.
«rith the Roman period remains become richer,especially in unburnt graves, for cremation and inhumation are
shown to have been practised simultaneously throughout the firstmillenium A.D.
Among finds of the Roman age there is unusualinterest in the imported bronze and silver vase from Avaldsnes, withits band of plait, considerably earlier than native interlacing, which
does not appear in these graves before the middle of the sixth century.
The glass with a Greek inscription from Tubakken is anotherstriking object, showing connection by trade of the far-away North
with the cultured South, as on the other hand the standing stones
on a Roman age grave at 1Torein connect with grave-monuments ofBritain.
A curious point is raised in the discussion (pp. 49-51) of
barrows which illustrate the description of house-building in
Beowulf.
It appears that the statements of the, poem, dated by Dr.
Knut Stjerna to the 5th century, refer to usages discovered at sites
which Dr. Schetelig dates by the fibulae to the latter part of the 3rd
century; and he finds a greater number of such sites. in Nest
Norway than elsewhere.

62

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Among the remains of the Migration period (post-Roman up to
about Soo A.D.), one of the chief is that explored by Dr. Scheteligin the great barrow of Byrkjehaug, where cremation and inhumation
co-exist, and remains of a boat-burial can be dated as early as the
6th century, not much later than the boat-grave of Odinshaug at
Upsala.
The series of mounds at D¢sen present many curious
features, such as the white stones placed over interments, offerings
scattered on the house, and evidences of " suttee."This custom,
already seen in the 5th and 6th centuries, survived into the Viking
age, as is suggested by various double graves—the man sometimes
burnt, and the woman buried beside him. But of this Dr. Schetelig
has already written in the Saga -book, and we need say no morethan will indicate the range and interest of this important and valuable contribution to northern archaeology.
A word of praise must be given to the illustrations and printing.
In some of the drawings the lettering is almost too small for the
scale of reproduction, and on p. 166, " Fig. 393 " should read" Fig. 397 "; but that such a work can issue from a provincial
museum and press, speaks highly for the learning and craftsmanshipof -Norway.
W. G. C.
THIRD REPORT AND INVENTORY OF M ONUMENTS AND CONSTRUCTIONSIN COUNTY OF CAITHNESS.
London :His Majesty's Stationery Office,1911. Maps and Illustrations. Pp. lviii. + 204. 7s. 6d. net.

I

Caithness has been extremely fortunate in having been surveyed byan antiquary whose work shows in a preeminent degree the quality ofthoroughness. Mr. A. O. Curle, the Secretary of the Royal Commission
on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland, has brought tobear on the subject dealt with in these pages a knowledge and equipment that gives a special value to his work.
When the variety ofsubjects and the extent of country covered are taken into account themore will the impression be deepened that in having Mr. Curle theRoyal Commission are peculiarly fortunate.
The Inventory before us opens with an introduction in which Mr.
Curle summarises some of the main points of interest in connexion withmonuments having distinctive features.
This introduction is precededby a bibliography of books dealing with the antiquities of Caithness.
It is aremarkably full list, and even those who have given attention to
the bibliography of the county will not find many works or articles dealing with antiquities overlooked.
Caithness is particularly rich in
pre-historic monuments. The long horned cairns, some of them 250 feetlong, and which Mr. Curie, following the lead of noted archaeologists,
concludes that they were the burying-places of noted warriors or chiefs
in, the neolithic period. In a brief review it is well nigh impossible togive anything like an idea of the extraordinary variety of ancient remainsthat are inventoried and described. The Circular Cairns, Stone Circles,
Stone Rows, Standing Stones, Hut Circles, Earth Houses, Tullochs orBrochs, Ecclesiastical Structures, Old Castles of Caithness, are some ofReviews.

63

the subjects dealt with. The Tullochs or Brochs, which now, throughMr. Curle's search, have reached the large number of 145, in many
places have crumbled to dust, and are now in many cases grass mounds.
Mr. Curle inclines to the view that these structures were designed to be
impregnable dwellings. Another class of dwellings which as yet havenot been under observation were found in the parish of Latheron. The
plan of structure is either circular with an interior diameter usually of
from 20 to 25 feet long, or oblong with rounded ends measuring about
45 feet by 14 feet.
They are nine in number.
Of these may bementionod Cor Tulloch, Houstry (p. 72) ;Wag Mor, Dunbeath Strath ;and the Wag, Achnaclyth.
Wag is an unfortunate attempt to give inEnglish the Gaelic Uamhag the diminutive of Uamh, acave. They wereso called from their cave-litre appearance before they had fallen in.
Altogether 597 monuments and sites have been noted, and these areaccompanied by a wealth of interesting information descriptive of theoutstanding features of the subjects inventoried. One misses reference
to a few antiquities in the town of Wick, which have been either overlooked or, which is more likely, to which Mr. Curie's attention was notdirected.
In his bibliographical note to the Latheron Ogham Stone
perhaps Mr. Curle should have made reference in addition to Dr. Joseph
Anderson's translation of the inscription, and that of the late Mr. E.W. B.
Nicholson's in the Celtic Review, IV., p. 94, as his reading differs from
Dr. Anderson's. A few typographical errors have been noticed, such as
Yarrow Hills (pp. xxxvi. and xxxvii.) for Yarrows Hills. Or is not
Yarehouse preferable to Yarrows ? The former is nearer the local pronunciation at anyrate, whether it be the correct form or not. earn a'
Cladda (No. 467, P. 129) should be Carn a' Cladha (Gaelic :Cairn of the
Burial Place). At P. 124 the translation of the Thurso Runic inscription
is that given in the Early Christian Monuments (part iii., p. 36).
But
Dr. Jon Stefansson has pointed out that ubirlak should be translated
overlid instead of overlay —the old Norse lok being a lid (Miscellany of
Viking Club, ii., 89).
The descriptive matter is accompanied by photographs and illustrations, all executed in splendid style.
Two maps are also given, with thesites of the various monuments marked and accompanied by the numbersin the inventory where the subjects are described.
The Commissioners
are to be congratulated on their Third Report, but the chief praise is dueto their energetic Secretary, who has added to northern literature a
volume that will hold its own without apeer for years to come in its own
particular field.
D. BEATON.
FOURTH REPORT AND INVENTORY OF M ONUMENTS IN GALLOWAY. Vol.
I. County of 'VVigtown. The Royal Commission on the ancientand historical monuments and constructions of Scotland.
London: Published by H.H. Stationery Office, 1912. 9-'z x 6,
pp. xlv. + 196; 128 illustrations, and map of County. 6s. 6d.
If possible these reports are improving in illustration anddescription, and nothing is spared in their compilation. The Chair-

i

64}

Year- Bookof the Viking Society.

man of the Commission is Sir Herbert Maxwell, and the Secretary,Alexr. O. Curle.
The monuments, etc., include : ecclesiastical, 12th century castellated and domestic, 15th to 17th century, brochs, motes, forts,
hut circles, crannogs, rock sculptures (cup- and ring-markings),
cairns; stone circles, .
standing stones, sculptured crosses, miscellaneous (" Deil's Dyke," etc.).
From the" Historical
Sketch " (xlv.
pp.)
we learn that" Galloway, comprising the ,modern county of Wigtown and the
Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, long retained a distinction from therest of Southern Scotland through its ethnography, language, andjurisprudence."
Nothing has been found attributable to Roman
origin' except portable objects.
The first historic inhabitants were
the Picts, who had the right as late as 1138, to form the advanced
guard of the Scottish army.
In the ninth century the Norse raids,
were frequent, and the native chiefs " were often fain to ally themselves with, these dreaded rovers in their piratical descents upon
Ireland.
When Rognvald the Dane conquered Northumbria, andexpelled the Saxon king in 937,1 he is said to have claimed authority
as Dux Galwelensium—Duke of the Galwegians—in right of thehereditary superiority of the Saxon kings over the Galloway Picts."
It is surmised that the Galloway' Picts belonged to the Goidhelicbranch of the Celtic race, and thus distinct from the Brythionic or
Cymric population of Strathclyde.
The Norse element is represented by place-names like Sinniness, Sorby, Kilquhockadale andGlenstockadale (the two latter having received Gaelic prefixes).
Afurther legacy of the Northmen exists in the frequent term " fell "(fiall), used in conjunction with the Gaelic names of hills, e.g.,
Fell of Berhullion, Mockrum Fell." The Gaelic language continued
until the 16th century. The marriage of the three daughters of thelast native lord in the 13th century to Anglo-Norman nobles, resulted
in the introduction of the feudal system, after which the province
was to all intents and purposes merged in the realm, although thecivil and criminal code was not completely assimilated to that of therest of Scotland until the 15th century.
It is remarkable that there is no trace of earth-houses ever having
existed in Wigtownshire.
The county is rich in sculptured stones,
and possesses three stones unique among early Christian monuments
in Scotland of the 5th and 6th centuries.
There are no stones here with symbols such as are met with in the
North-East of Scotland and associated with the early Celtic Church,
nor are there any ogham inscriptions.
Two crosses from St. Ninian's Cave and Whithorn bear fragmentsof Anglian runes, " but from the character of the interlacing withwhich the crosses are ornamented, which is slightly debased, they
appear to be somewhat late in date. Such free-standing crosses are
1 Raegenwald, King of Northumbria (circa 918, died 921), grandson of Ivarr beinlausi,
the son of Ragnarr Lotbrok. Saga-book, vol. vii., Pp. 5x-53.

N

i

u

Reviews.

65

attributed to a period dating from the loth to the 12th century."
These runes are described in Romilly Allen's Early Christ. Mon.,
pt. iii., pp. 487, 502, 488, and Stephen's Runic Mon., iv.,
latter dating them 6th century.

THE

P.

38; theA. W. J.

ANTHROPOLOGICAL HISTORY OF EUROPE, being the Rhind
Lectures for i8gi, revised to date.
By JOHN BEDDOE, M.D.,
LL.D., F.R.S. Paisley: Alexander Gardner, 1912. 84 X 52,
Pp.

192.

6s. net.

The " Galchas, with their neighbours the Badakshani (lying southof them between the Oxus and the Hindu Kush, and reported toresemble them), have apparently the best title to represent our Aryan
ancestors, if those ancestors are really to be sought in Asia."Theauthor then refers to " the great modern heresy ...which derives
the Aryan languages of Asia in their two great branches, the Iranianand the Indian, from Europe.
It has gained ground of late years,
and may now perhaps be said to hold the field.
Few, however, of
those who hold it make any endeavour to account for the colonizationof Asia, the difficulty of doing which is very great." He then refers
to the " two principal sub-varieties of this theory," one claiming
central Europe, and the other the northern zone and `` the blonde,
dolichocephalic (long-headed) family, of which the Scandinavians
furnish the best types."
Other anthropologists trace the patriarchal
Aryans to the marshes of Lithuania.
There appear to be thirteen varieties of type of mankind,derived from not more than two or three of separate origin.
The variety arises from natural selection and adaptability to
climate,and not from climatic influences.
Mr.
Buchan, ofToronto, who has suggested a theory to account for the blonde complexion, choosing Southern Scandinavia as its most possible birthplace, " shows how a fine, transparent skin might give its owner aslight advantage in a somewhat cool and damp climate which its
would not have elsewhere, and which indeed might be positively
detrimental in a hot country, especially where the air is also dry."The decreasing number of red-haired persons is attributed to the
influence of fashion in conjugal selection.
The Teutonic Volkswanderung and Viking colonization is reviewed,
and it is surmised that the appearance, in the fourth century, of theHuns, " had much to do with the inception of the Volkswanderung. . .so may the Angles have fled before ". the Huns into England.
The researches of Retzius and Hirst in Scandinavia indicate that
there is a great general resemblance between the people of the Stone,
Bronze, and Iron Ages. There were two types, long and broad, thelatter," perhapsofLappishkindred,"

was

rare.

Ethnologicalchanges in Scandinavia during the historic period are described asslight;Finns,

IJgrians from Bjarmaland settled in the north; and other
the Quaens, followed them; Swedes colonized their own
E

I

66

Year-Bookof the Yiking Society.

territory, Norwegians the higher and inner dales, the Danes havereceded a little in the south, while Frisians, Low Germans, evenWends. have advanced.
Attention is called to the important
emigrations from Sweden to Russia; Denmark and Norway to Iceland,
Scotland,England,
Ireland,Normandy andelsewhere,
including America.
" There is an old document somewhere, quoted by Mallet orDasent, which describes the nobles as fair-haired, the churls redhaired, the thralls black-haired, and which, as well as many of thestories about trolls, seems to point to the expulsion or subjugationof a primitive dark race."
The reference here is to Rigs-hula(see Corp. Poet. Bor. I., 234, 94) ;thrall :swarthy skin, bent back,thick crooked fingers [black-haired], long heeled, thin shanked, snub
nose ; yeoman: ruddy skin, [brown-haired], red and ruddy, rollingeyes; gentleman :white skinned, yellow-haired, bright eyed; Lady:
slender fingered, hair yellow, rosy cheeks, etc.
In Norway it is found that the skull is broad in a number of
districts in the interior.
" The prevalence of longheads concurs
generally with that of a high stature, and very blonde hair, a moreadvanced social condition, and sometimes aristocratic, but certainly
conservative tendencies."
Near the head of the Sognefiord somedales are inhabited by broad-headed and dark complexioned people,
with great physical and intellectual activity.
The fairest people
are in West Gothland and Scania. In Dalecarlia, dark hair. The
central provinces produce taller men than the northern or southern,
and they have a larger proportion of longheads.
Only a few Icelandic head measurements have been made.
Britain received its successive populations from the continent, andhas so been behindhand. The primitive longheads in Scotland preceded the broadheads, who were a different race. Linguistic evidence
provides Iberian forms of speech in ancient Scotland, while there isnone of prehistoric Teutonic.
A survey of the Isle of Man gave
results to be expected, viz., mixed Scandio-Gaelic, with a few puretypes of Turanian, British bronze, Iberian, Teutonic, Gaelic.
The
Scandinavian element is more potent near the easiest landing places,
and less so in the rougher or more remote parishes.
There is a specially interesting chapter on " Scotland with
General Conclusions."
Pictish is supposed to be a Keltic dialectwith Iberian elements.
It is doubted that Norse was ever the
language of the commonalty in the Hebrides, and it is surmisedthat the islanders were bilingual, as formerly in Man, and as in theHighlands and Wales to-day.
The general conclusion is that in Europe the broadheads are now
increasing more than the longheads, "the Mediterranean race has
had its turn ...but there are some signs, I think, of its future
revival."
These popular lectures should prove instructive and highly interesting reading for the general reader and the student, who will findit

Reviews.

67

all the latest theories and facts massed together in an attractive
form. The student will miss an index. Orkney and Shetland havenot been surveyed.
But it would not be surprising, when such asurvey has taken place, if Pictish survivals were found to be morestrongly apparent in the inland districts, even after all these elevencenturies since the settlement by the Norsemen.
We shall soon
have the results of Dr. Jakobsen's examination of the place-names,in which there are Pictish survivals, and which we should also
naturally expect to be more prevalent in the remote districts.
A. W. J.

KING FIALAR : a Poem in five Songs by JOHAN LUDVIG RUNEBERG,
translated by EIR I
KR M AGNUSSON, M.A. ; pp. xx. + 99•
London: J. M. Dent, 1912. 5s. net.
It is with feelings of the deepest gratitude that the reviewer takes
up this work; for to no one does the student of Scandinavian
languages in England owe more than to Mr. Magnusson.
Perhapsbest known for the versions of Icelandic prose works, which he madein conjunction with the late William Morris, he has moreover translated the Icelandic religious poem " Lilja," as well as " Grottasongrand " Darra6aljod," but lately published by the Viking
Club. Nor must we forget the encouragement he has given to Old
Norse studies as well by the teaching which for many years hecarried on in Cambridge, as by the valuable papers which he has
contributed to learned societies.
The works of Johan Ludvig Runeberg (1804-1877) marked a revolution in Swedish literature; for, living as he did in distant. Finland,
he was able to escape the paralysing influence of the literary coteriesof Lund or Upsala, and, as a zealous student alike of Nature and theClassics, to introduce a note of realism hitherto unknown in. Swedish
poetry.
The " Lyrical songs," translated by Mr. Magnusson andthe late Professor Palmer as long ago as 1878, the "Elk-hunters,"" Hanna," and " Nadeschda," are all of first-rate quality, while" Ensign StAl's Stories," which celebrate the heroic defence of
Finland against the.Russians in 18o8, at once raised Runeberg to be
the national poet of the Swedish-speaking population in that country.
In the story of King Fialar, the most ambitious, if not thegreatest of Runeberg's poems, are blended Northern saga and Celticromance. Fialar rules the Gauthiod, Morannal in the Ossianic realmof Morven. But the whole poem is pervaded by the spirit of Athenian
tragedy, the unavailing struggle of mankind against the gods. At
Yuletide, at the hour when vows are made, King Fialar swears—
In mine own will I heretofore believed,
In that same will I still believe: in war
It ruled the course of death, indomitable,
It shall in peace direct the course of life:'

168Year-Book of the Viking Society.

But to his vaunt an answer comes from Dargar, the malignant seer—" He shall
Behold a day when stained with guilt, his race
Is quenched in shame, his only son embracing
As bride, his sister to his fiery breast."

By the sacrifice of his only daughter, Fialar strives to prove theprophet false—but all in vain. Twenty years later his over-weening
pride is visited by nemesis, which ever follows on the heels of i1
13ptr.
The poem is lofty and severe in tone, yet interspersed with lyricalpassages of wonderful beauty, the most remarkable of which are
the songs of the lovelorn princes of Morven to the fair Oihonna. In
this work Mr. Magnusson has attempted that most difficult of literarytasks, the translation of a great poem from one foreign language intoanother, and assuredly he has not failed. He has found it impossible
to retain the elaborate metrical form of the original, but he has
produced in dignified language a translation, and not a mere paraphrase, of a work which will prove to the English reader that the" problem play " is not the only product of modern Scandinavian
literature.

BRUCE

DICKINS.

NOTE. — The above was printed before Mr. Magnusson's death.
" STEINGRIMUR

THORSTEINSSON,KULTURBRINGER," VON J. C.
GEORG MUELLER,

1912.

EIN

ISLANDISCHERPOESTION,

DICHTERUND

MUENCHEN AND LEIPZIG,

Pp. 152, with portrait; in paper, 3s. 6d.,in cloth, 5s.
THIS work is offered by its Viennese author, the well known exponentof Iceland and the Icelanders, as a tribute to the poet on his Both birthday.

Steingrimur Thorsteinsson was born in 1831 at Stapi, a hamlet

romantically placed between Snaefellsjokull and the Atlantic, and hisverse reflects the wild beauty with which his infancy was surrounded.
But one who writes in Icelandic can hardly expect aworld-wide audience.
Some of his pieces have been presented to the English reader by Mrs.
I
I
1

Disney Leith in her -Original Verses and Translations." Here wehave no less than sixty poems, songs and epigrams rendered pleasantly
into German verse, each introduced with appreciative criticism and thewhole prefaced by a memoir of the poet. This little book ought to domuch towards redressing the harshness of fate, so far as any translation
can convey the flavour and odour of lyric poetry. To one reader at least
it has recalled—and very vividly—the charmof{0

eldgamla isafold "and her kindly children.
HARALD THE

FIRST OF THE VIKINGS.

Y.
By

CAPTAINCHARLES YOUNG.

London :Messrs. George Harrap & Comfiany, 1911.

Price 5s.

AN excellent work, well written, bright and vigorous, full of hairbreadth escapes and adventures of those hardy Norse Vikings from whom
so many of the English and Scottish people are descended.
The career of Harald Fair Hair, who became King in 86o A.D., isfaithfully described in a bright and natural style and shows how thepresent Kingdom of Norway, was welded together into one strong state,

69

Reviews.

thanks to the indomitable bravery and statecraft of one strong man, who
never cut his golden locks until his arduous task was accomplished.
Norway, prior to Harald's accession to power, was split up into a lotof small kingdoms incessantly at war with one another. Harald Fair
Hair however, put an end to all this by very drastic methods, which areIdescribed in detail in this thrilling work.
For twelve long years Harald was engaged in the strenuous task ofhunting down the Viking kings, earls and chieftains, who objected to
the new order of things. After wading through streams of blood, Harald
finally succeeded in carrying out his plans and ascended the throne of aunited Norway.
The first of the sea kings, who opposed Harald's ambition, was thebrave king Gandalf. According to the Sagas, ' he gathered to himself
allies, and attempted to resist the king; but in the end, one by one, thefive kings were slain, after making the most stubborn resistance they
possibly could."
Harald then took to himself the kings' territories, as far as the
Glommen river.
Many of the Vikings were slain in battle, others in terrible sea fights,
reminding one of the contests of Nelson, while some of the Viking earls1and kings were surprised in their castles, banqueting halls, or farmsteads,
and burnt to death in them at midnight, or put to the sword as they
endeavoured to escape from the flames. In these terrible contests one
knows not which to admire most, the bravery and skill of Harald, or theindomitable valour of his opponents, who preferred to die fighting as
Norsemen should, rather than submit to what they considered infamy
and disgrace ;for they would not bend their knee to any man.
No quarter was given by Harald to all who opposed him, but all whocame in and tendered their submission were pardoned and shown many
favours. Harald, after disposing of the confederacy of the five kings,
who had united against him, then marched into the Uplands of Norway
and fought the fight to the finish with the stubborn men of Trondhjem
and Orkadale.
But the contest was brief and decisive. The remarkable generalshipof Harald soon told against the stubbornness of his foes, who apparently
were not so well trained as Harald's forces.
This policy caused many freedom loving Vikings to flee from Norway
to Scotland and the Western Isles, where they gathered together alarge
army and caused Harald still more trouble, until they were finallysubdued in the great battle of Caithness, where Harald's superior
strategy again won the day.
Before these punitive expeditions could be carried out, Harald had
to build a powerful fleet of war drakes, galleys, and other craft. Whilst
engaged in this work Harald was opposed by the men of Orkadale in thecentre of Norway. This unexpected opposition of these stubborn andhardy mountaineers necessitated another expedition in the depth of winter,
full of dangers and difficulties, No one could understand how Harald
would be able to carry out this campaign.

But Harald's genius andYear-Book of the Viking Society.

70

determination overcame all difficulties ;for to the great surprise of his
opponents he surrounded the forests of the enemy with his spearmen, andafter driving them like wolves before him, set fire to the woods andburnt to death all who would not submit to his rule. About I,000 gallant
men, sooner than submit, were burnt to death in the Updale woods.
This terrible vengeance of Harald is graphically described by theauthor and is one of the finest chapters of the book.
But this lesson was soon forgotten and before long Harald was engaged
in fighting many battles on land and sea, -before the freedom loving
Norsemen would yield to his supremacy.
Many there were who would
not yield, and fled to England, Scotland, France, and the Isles of
Scotland, where their descendants are living to this day.
The burning of King Vemund, the Murder of Aki, the Battle of the
Staked River, the Great Drowning, the Battle of Caithness, the Story ofRolf the Ganger, the ancestor of William the Conqueror, are delightful
reading. This book though expressly written for boys contains so much
valuable and scholarly information concerning the habits, customs, social
distinctions, arms and arts of the Norsemen, who were far more cultured
than is generally supposed, that it could well be read by many grown up
people, whose knowledge of the Norman, Swedish, Danish, Angle, andeven their own origin is, to say the least, very vague indeed.
In writing this work, the author has not only consulted some of thebest existing authorities, but supplied a useful map of Norway, whichmakes it easy for the reader to follow Harald in his various expeditions
against the rebellious kings and chieftains.
"There are many strong threads of connexion between English andNorse affairs " remarks Carlyle, and this being the case, a perusal of thisinteresting volume not only throws much light on the early history of
Norway, but also of England and Scotland. The title of the work isvery misleading; for Harald who lived in the 9th century was by nomeans the first of the Vikings. Even in the 2nd and 3rd centuries the
fleets of the Svevi swept the British seas, and Swedish, Danish andNorwegian Vikings existed centuries before the coming of Harald,
although they did not pay the coast of Britain their undivided attention.
The treasure trove of Roman Britain and Gaul found in the Viking
tombs in Scandinavia and Gothland, show that even in the third andfourth centuries the Vikings were very active. But a name is noteverything and the book is the first consideration. This is an excellent
work and will be hailed with delight by many, both boys and girls' forwhom It IS specially written.
W ILLIAM BARNES STEVENI.
ISLANDICA : An Annual relating to Iceland and the Fiske Icelandic
Collection in Cornell University Library, edited by GEORGEW ILLIAM HARRIS, Librarian.
Vol. V.
Bibliography of theMythical Heroic Sagas, by H ALL.D OR HERJIANNSSO\.
Issuedby Cornell University Library.
Ithaca, New York, 1912.
PP- j3.

Price one dollar.

This is a bibliography of fornaldarsogur, mythical-heroic sagas,
that is, of a time " fornold," before the foundation of the Nor-

Reviews.
wegian kingdom and the colonisation of Iceland.

71
These sagas were

written in the latter half of the 13th and the earlier part of the 14th
century, the period of decadence in saga writing, " when foreign
influences became marked, when copying and recasting of the earlier
sagas was much in vogue, when tales and stories, omitted by theearlier writers, were found worthy of record, often freely elaborated
or extended, and when new stories also were invented." They are all
described as unhistorical, even those dealing with historic persons(Hrolf's saga kraka, Ragnar's saga, etc.).
The subjects of others
are derived from non-Scandinavian peoples (Asmundar saga kappabana, Hervarar saga, Volsunga saga, etc.) ; others purely fictitious(lygisogur, stjupmze5ra sogur).
Pi6reks saga occupies a place byitself, containing foreign traditions and tales in their original form,
and probably largely a close translation; its connexion with theVolsung and Volund legends accounts for its inclusion in the list.
The whole Volsung and \ iblung literature is not included, but only
such as deals with the 'N'orwegian-Icelandic version as found in the
Volsunga saga and the Low German version as represented in thesaga.
Articles on heroic poems of the Edda are included.

1*6reks

Saxo Grammaticus and the Chronicle of Hven
Appendix, and three spurious Icelandic sagas.

aregiven intheThis valuable and exhaustive bibliography gives collections (texts,
translations, general works), individual sagas, and appendix.
It isinvaluable and indispensable to the student, the references being socomplete.
Under each saga are given the translations, articles on
the saga, reviews of translations, etc., etc.
X.
TiiF

SHETLANDCATTLE

HERD

Boox,

containing

stock inspectedinwith list of Breeders and Owners, indexes of cows andheifers and bulls, and a list of office-bearers and members of
1911,

the Shetland Cattle Herd Book Society in 1911, also points of
Shetland cows and bulls.
Compiled under direction of theEditing Committee. Vol. I., 8-1' x 5', pp, viii.
trated. Lerwick: T. and J. Manson, 1912.

+

128,

illus-The illustrations are of the first president of the Society, Gilbert
Anderson, and of two cows and two bulls.
The foundation of thissociety must be of the greatest importance to the prosperity of the
Shetland crofters.
In the preface, the native breed is described asof considerable antiquity, and probably of Scandinavian origin, andthe most diminutive in the world. But, it may be remarked, that as
the -Norsemen probably found the small Shetland pony in the islands,
they may also have found the small cows and sheep there as well.
Besides their smallness they are hardy, and tuberculosis is unknown
among them.
A cow will yield three gallons of milk a day, rich,and producing excellent cream.
As meat, their beef surpasses intenderness and delicacy of flavour.
white,

brown,

red,

In colour they are black, dun,and spotted of various shades of colour.

The

72

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

purest types are found in the west Mainland. Their names varyfrom " Norna " to " Dolly Varden." The scale of points is givenin the appendix, ioo being perfection. The Society is deserving of
every success in its patriotic work, and .
the book does credit to the
publishers.

X.

NORWEGIAN SELF-TAUGHT, WITH PHONETIC PRONUNCIATION. By C. A.
THIMM.
Revised and enlarged by P. Th. HANSSEN, 5thedition. London: F. Marlborough and Co., 51, Old Bailey,
E.C., 1912. pp. 128. Wrappers, 2s., cloth, 2S. 6d.
The object of this handbook, like the others of Marlborough's
Self-taught Series, is to give "sportsmen, tourists and travellers,commercial men, students, and all who desire to enter into communication with Norway and the Norwegians," useful and valuable
instruction, and to supply a working and practical knowledge of theNorwegian language sufficient for purposes of business or pleasure.
The system of phonetic, pronunciation is simple and easy.
The
vocabularies contain words of use in daily talk, as well as colloquialphrases. An outline of grammar is also given, which makes the bookof use to the student of the language.
Modern Norwegian differs
now so much from Danish that this handbook will be particularly
useful to those who have to make the best of a Danish dictionary
in reading Norwegian. Information is also given regarding formsof letters, money, weights and measures, postal rates, etc., etc.
X.
NA SE BONNAICH BHEAGA, AND OTHER EASY GAELIC FAIRY TALES.
From the unpublished MS. collections of the late J. F. CAMPBELLOF ISLAY, IAIN OG ILE. Arranged by J. G. M ACKAY.
Price 4d.
Translation 2d.
The name of J. F. Campbell is known to most folklorists especially all
those interested in Gaelic folk-tales.
The above booklet contains a
number of these folk-tales collected by the indefatigable efforts of thewell-known Celtic collector. They are arranged by J. G. Mackay andaccompanied by a translation which is sufficiently true to the original
while reading well and smoothly in English.
Folklorists will be sure to
add these to their collections. The booklets may be obtained throughMiss A. MacLennan, 82, St. John's Hill, Clapham Junction, London, S.W.
Z.
"W IT, CHARACTER, FOLKLORE AND CUSTOMS OF THE NORTH RIDING OF
YORKSHIRE, with a Glossary of over 4,000 Words and Idioms now
in use," by RICHARD BLAKEBOROUGH, late Hon. Curator of the
R.S.S., Author ofMore than a dream," etc. Second edition.
Saltburn-by-the-Sea, W. Rapp & Sons, Ltd., 1911.
Pp. xvl.
+ 504 ,with portrait of author as frontispiece. 5s, net.
11

ONE would think that Canon Atkinson had said all that there was tosay about the folk-history of this interesting district, but there are still

Reviews.

73

gleanings after his harvest, and they are gathered up in this amusing
book. It is not addressed to students of comparative mythology andphilology, but it may put them here and there on the track of additions
to their material. For instance:—it is aquestion whether the seafaring
descendents of the Danes and Norse show any traces of a sea-language
or taboo-talk in other parts of Britain than in Shetland ;and hitherto
the question, so far as we know, had been unanswered. One passage here
(p. 141) suggests apossible survival:—" If whilst afisherman was baiting
his nets anyone mentioned anything in connection with apig, or dakky,
as it was called, the worst of luck would be looked for." There aremany names forpig" in the Shetland sea-language, but
dakky" isnot among them; it appears to be Midland and North-eastern English;
still, we have here an apparent taboo in the use of the animal's name.
°L°0

W. G. C.
THE CELTIC REVIEW. Nos. 26-30.
Co. Quarterly, 2s. 6d. net.

Edinburgh: William Hodge andThis Review is conducted with great editorial skill and ability,
and in the numbers before us there are articles of first-class interest
to students interested in Celtic matters. Among the longer articles
may be mentioned Prof. MacKinnon's translation of the Gaelic versionof the Thebaid of Statius, and Rev. Donald MacL ean's series ofarticles on the Literature of the Scottish Gael, which are now issued
in book form.
The articles by Mr. James Ferguson, K.C., on the
British Race and Kingdom in Scotland, are also very interesting.
" Helgebiorn the Heathen," by Alice Milligan, in Nos. 26, 27, makes
its appeal to Celt and Viking. Folk-lorists will find in " Cluich na
Cloinne Children's Games," and in " Children's Rimes," much tointerest them.
These rhymes, though given in Gaelic, are accompanied by translations. Among articles dealing with genealogy may
be mentioned : The MacEwens and MacSweens, and The ClanChattan. A notable article is the address delivered by the late Hon.
Whitelaw Reid to the Edinburgh Philosophical Institution; after
reading "The Scot in America and the Ulster Scot," Scotsmen may
be forgiven if they have a greater conceit of themselves than ever.
Dr. Watson's Topographical Varia, though fragmentary, are very
valuable coming as they do from a master of the subject. The bookreviews are very well done, and contain one dealing with the second
edition of Dr. MacBain's Etymological Gaelic Dictionary.
The
reviewer, the Rev. C. M. Robertson, has not a very high opinion ofthe. editorial work of the new edition. Dr. Watson is also very severe
on Dinan's Monumenta Historica Celtica, and rightly so, we believe,
for the translations are very far from what they should be. Altogether Mrs. Watson, who edits the Review, is to be heartily congratulated on the editorial skill with which she conducts this highclass and scholarly quarterly.
D. B.

74

Year-Book of the Viking ,Society.

J
OURNAL OF THE FOLK- SONG SOCIETY.
of Vol. IV.

London.:Iq,

No. 16, being the Third Part
Berners Street, W., 1911.
Printedprivately for the Members of the Society by Robert MacLehose
and Co., Ltd., at the University Press, Glasgow.
Recently there has been considerable activity in the printing of
Gaelic songs and poetry. The appearance of Mrs. Kennedy Fraser's
Songs of the Hebrides and the MacDonald Collection of Gaelic
Poetry in recent times, followed by Miss Tolmie's collection in thebook before us, and soon to be followed by two new volumes of Dr.
Carmichael's Carmina Gadelica, show that the Celt has no reason
to complain of the attention that is being devoted to this department
of Gaelic literature.
In some respects Miss Tolmie's collection is
unique and well deserves the high compliment paid to it by Miss
Broadwood, the editor, when she says that it "opens a mine ofinterest and delight to musicians, poets, folk-lorists, and historians,
and undoubtedly forms one of the most important contributions yet
made towards the preservation of the purely traditional music andpoetry of our British Isles in general, and of Scotland in particular."Miss Tolmie has been a diligent collector from her youth, and living
among the Gaelic-speaking people of the Hebrides, familiar with
their language, music, and traditions, she has brought together acollection remarkably complete in its way, annotated and illustrated
by notes of much interest. The collection is edited by Miss Broadwood, who in her introduction makes reference to the part her collaborators played in the production of the book, which does suchcredit to them all.
Miss Tolmie has two interesting sections on" Notes and Reminiscences," and a " Singer's Memories of Life inSkye." The first is biographical, and the second refers to the singers
from whom she obtained many of the songs.
An important article
is contributed by Miss Gilchrist, on "Note on the Modal System ofGaelic Tunes,"i
n which the music of Miss Tolmie's folk-songs is

discussed.
The Songs in the Collection are classified according tosubjects such as :—Songs of Rest and Recreation, Cradle Songs,
Nurse's Songs, Vocal Dance Music; Songs of Labour : Waulking
Songs, Reaping Song, Rowing Songs, Milking Songs; Ancient Heroic
Lays : Songs to Chiefs and Others and Laments, Love Lyrics, etc.
The songs are accompanied by their music in the staff notation, withtranslations from the Gaelic and very interesting notes, explanatory,
historical, philological and musical, by Miss Tolmie, Miss Broadwood, Miss Gilchrist, and Rev. George Henderson, Ph.D.
Those
interested in Norse matters will find much in this collection to
attract them.
The Oran Talaidh an Eich-Uisge, Caoidh an EichUisge and Cumha an Eich-Uisge (i.e., the Lullaby, Lament and
Lamentation of the Water-Horse) have a Norse connexion, and Miss
Gilchrist says that all the tunes appear to be of Norse origin.

Oneof the Waulking Songs—Oran Teannachaidh—which was sung while
wringing the cloth with the peculiar refrain Hi'm b6 ha ! which

Reviews.

75

certainly has not a Gaelic appearance, is suggested by Miss Gilchrist
to have been influenced by a Norse connexion.
The book is splendidly printed, as one would expect coming fromthe house of MacL ehose and Son. It is also wonderfully free fromtypographical errors.
When one remembers the sore treatment thelanguage of the Gael receives from the compositor—quite unintentional, of course—it is a pleasure to come across a volume so freefrom misprints, which is probably due in a great measure to Dr.
Henderson.
We have noticed only one or two trivial misprints—
Brodrich for Brodich (p. viii.); 7nin'n for mi'n; dhinns e fordh'innis e (p. 208).
An editorial note accompanying the book intimates that "allinterested in Gaelic music, poetry and tales of the past, can obtaina copy of this journal by sending one year's subscription (ten shillings
and sixpence), to the Secretary of the Folk-Song Society, Frederick
Keel, Esq., ig, I3erners Street, London, W.
D. B.

THE CELTIC M ONTHLY, AN ILLUSTRATED M AGAZINE FOR HIGHLANDERS.
Glasgow :A. M. Mackay, 10, Bute Mansions, Hillhead.
Vol. xix.,
pp. 181 -z oo, vol. xx., pp. 240, 71 x 91.
3d. monthly. Bound
volumes, 6s. post free,A casual perusal of this popular and bright journal is good evidence
that to have a proper knowledge of Highland history in all its branches,
place-names, folk-lore, etc., it is necessary to have a knowledge of theVikings. There are very few chief families who do not trace Norse
descent. Norse place-names are numerous and the descendants of theNorse settlers now speak Gaelic in which language there are many loanwords from the Norse.
Among the subjects treated are "Halkirk."
O.N. Ha-kirkja, highchurch or cathedral, the seat of the bishop of Caithness before Dornoch,
in which the late Rev. A. Mackay gives an account of the Norsemen in
Caithness, legends of the Caithnessmen at Bannockburn, the apparitionof St. Magnus (xix., 182), Bruce in Orkney, etc. (204)The Raven, the clan Dougall bird " is traced to ,Norse mythology,
and the ancestor of the Lords of Lorn was of Norse descent through hismother (187)" Records of aFamous Regiment, the 93rd Sutherland Highlanders,"
by Lieut. lain Mackay Scobie, India (xix., xx.)
" Notes on the Celtic Year," with names of months and seasons, withproverbs and beliefs (xx., 34, etc.).
" Gaelic proverbs " (65, etc.).
" The Marquis and Marchioness of Stafford," with full page portraits
and account of their wedding (81).
"Guide to Stornoway and the Lews," reviewed (Io6).
" Guide to the Isle of Skye," reviewed (133)•
11

76

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

"The Gunns," claimed to be
Orkney (156).

descendedfromOlaf ofGairsay,"Our Highland Dances" described—sword-dance, Highland fling,
Strathspey, reel of Tulloch.
"Luathadh or waulking," describes the waulking or shrinking of homespuns and aballad sung during the process (z oo)
These entertaining and well illustrated volumes contain a mass ofHighland lore and custom of value. It would be a great achievement
if the editor could get correspondents in the Highlands to contribute
hitherto unrecorded lore—customs, tales, folk-lore and the like.
W. J.

GADELICA :A JOURNAL OF MODERN IRISH STUDIES. Edited by THOMAS
F. O'RAHILLY. Dublin: Hodges, Figgis & Co., Ltd., 1912. 2/6 net.
This well-edited and interesting quarterly is an attempt to do for
Modern Irish what is done by Eriu the Zeitschrift fuv Celtische
Philologie and the Revue Celtique for ancient Irish. It opens with abiographical sketch in Irish of the life and work of Father Eoghan
O'Caoimh (to give him the Irish form of his name). Poetry is represented by a poem of Giolla Brighde O'Heoghusa ;the poem is in Irish,
printed in Roman characters, and is followed by a translation. It was
written by Giolla Brighde on the occasion of his leaving Ireland to study on
the Continent. '`Speirbhean ag tr6cht ar Reipeil " and "Caoine ar Bhas
Thaidhg Ghaedlaigh " are poems printed in Celtic characters. " MidEighteenth Century Conversation," by J. H. Lloyd, is an article that will
be of much interest alike to Gaelic and Irish philologists. " Pairlement
Chlainne Tbmais," by Prof. Bergin, is a satire by an unknown author.
It is cruel, and its flashes of humour are of the Rabelaisian type. Prof.
Bergin holds that the internal evidence proves the satire to belong to
the middle of the 17th century. The Miscellanea contain interestingnotes on suibhisgial, fin (even) and teacht idt"ay, teacht seas, etc. The review
of Bishop Gallagher's Irish Sermons, or to give the book its proper title," Seanmoiri Muighe Nuadhad le Shamus Ua Gallchobhair, Easbog
Rathabhoth " is a very thorough and scholarly piece of work. The
philological and grammatical notes are of high value. Altogether the
Editor, alike for this review and for the editing of Gadelica, is to becongratulated, as also the publishers and printers, who have done theirpart of the work well.
D. B.
THE ANTIQUARY. November, 19ii --December, 1912. London: Elliott
Stock. Monthly, 6d. Annual Subscription, 6s.
" Place-Names and Roman Sites," by H. M. tiVhite, in which " acaution may be interjected against a practice which was more common
a generation ago, of ascribing the origin of place-names to the names

Reviews.

77

of persons without the slightest evidence or authority," of which
practice he finds the author of A Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect
guilty; but he gives no evidence or proofs. Adverse criticisms of thispaper will be found, vii., q.8o, viii., 47" The Saxon Conquest of Somerset," by the Rev. C. W. Whistler
and Albany F. Major, is continued. In the correspondence (Vol. vii.
44 0 ) it is asked whether there are any superstitions about "trees
growing from graves " in other counties than Hertfordshire.
Thissubject has been treated by Mr. E. S. Hartland in Primitive Paternity,Vol. i., P. 158, and an Iceland example is quoted in our Year-Book,
Vol. iii., P. 50.
" Rag Wells and Old Clothes Crosses," by J. Harris Stone (vii.
463), with examples of Rag Wells in Man and Scotland (vii. 463)" Fiscal Areas `for Geld,'with interesting notes on Norman land
denominations, e.g., five ploughlands " for geld," giving, with thefallow, 60 oxgangs.
In 1329 each Myton oxgang contained fifteen
acres of arable land (and 15 x 8 = 120) and ten acres of meadow
thereto pertaining (vii., 468).
" Scottish Souterrains : An Architectural Detail!," by D. MacRitchie, with reference to examples in Orkney and Caithness (viii. 24).
" The Old Germanic House," by S. O. Addy; the dwelling part,with open fire without chimney, is called the flet.
There are tworows of posts or pillars forming aisles, and somewhat similar in plan
to the Old Norse skali (viii. 50).
" The Scots Guard of the French Kings," by G. P. Irish (viii. 95).
Founded in the 15th century, and swept away in 1830.
" A Glimpse of Orkney and Shetland two hundred years ago," byNN'. Fordyce Clark (viii. 139), from Brand's Description.
Review ofd The Real Captain Cleveland (viii., 198). " Even Scott's
magic fails him somewhat in his Pirate, and Captain Cleveland isbut a poor and far from convincing creation. The real pirate captain,
Gow, is not much more interesting."" Orkney Fin-men," by David MacRitchie (viii. 240).
Review of " Essays on Questions connected with Beowulf."Thiswork is sure of a warm welcome from the ever-widening circle ofstudents who find a fascination in the old English epic whereof it
treats ...the present handsome publication has the advantage ofbeing edited by Dr. Clark Hall, already known for his labours inthis field'' (viii. 438)•
Dr. Jakobsen's Etymologisk Ordbog over det Norrone
sprog
td Shetland, reviewed by W. G. Collingwood, with interesting English
parallels (viii., 479).
The above are items of immediate interest to our readers, but thesenumbers are as full as ever of interesting and instructive papers on
English and general antiquarian subjects, reviews of books, reports
of proceedings of societies, and notes of current antiquarian news,
etc.

A. J.

78

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

GYPSY AND

FOLK-LOREGAZETTE.—Romanitshels',

Didakais and Folk-

lore Gazette ,reflecting also the opinions of Tinkers ,Travellers,
Gawjos, Show folki and Posh rats.
Printed privately for themembers of the Gypsy and Folk-lore Club, 6, Hand Court, Bedford
Row, London, W.C., by Messrs. Brond & Co., Richmond. Vol.

I., 1912 . Io x 71, pp. 139, illustrated.
the Club (and Gazette), •i.

Annual subscription to

The object of the " Gypsy and Folk-lore Club " is to promote fellowship among those interested in Gypsies ,and Gypsies themselves. To
encourage study of, and conversation in the Romani language. To
promote a greater interest in the study of Folk-lore generally. Premises
have been taken at 5, Hand Court ,where members have the use of rooms
decorated in Gypsy style.
A Library of Gypsy and Folk-lore books isprovided . Lectures are given weekly. Concerts and "at homes " atwhich Gypsy artists appear, are arranged from time to time. Exhibitionsof metalworking, basket-making and tinker-work of the Gypsies are held
periodically . Performances of Folk-plays ,by Synge, Yeats ,Ibsen, andothers whose works abound in Folk-lore will be a feature of the Club.
A catalogue of the Library has been printed, also " EnglishGypsy Vocabulary, index to the principal words and roots in the
Gypsy-English vocabulary and its roots," by Bath C. Smart, M.D.,
and Henry Thomas Crofton.
Gypsy folk-lore is so much bound up with the districts which thegypsies frequent, that it is of the greatest importance in the study ofthe folklore of these districts, and hence the work of this Club is ofgreat interest and value to our Society.
Mr. David MacRitchie gives an interesting account of the tinkers
in Caithness fifty years ago. An interesting historical sketch of thegypsies is contributed by Mr. A. Scott-Macfie. Dr. Ranking gives apaper on customs—festivities, Christmas ; births, marriage, deathandburial.
" Borrow's
forgotten
ballads " havenumerous
references to Norse episodes. " The ancient Border Gypsies " aredescribed by F. E. de Varville, with the original ballad, " Johnie
Faa."
The volume concludes with a " Vocabulary of words usedby the Scottish Gypsies," and " A short Bibliography of the Border
Gypsies."
These publications are artistically pxoduced on thick
paper with good illustrations, the work ofdeserving of every encouragement and help.

enthusiasts,

who

are
X.

THE

SCOTTISHHISTORICAL ,REVIEW.

Sons, 1912.

Glasgow: James MacLehose and459 pp., illustrated. Quarterly, 2s. 6d. net.

The contributions to this interesting and ably edited periodical,
which are of immediate interest to students of Scandinavian history
and literature, are as follows : " Ragna-r6k and Orkney," which isintended as a commentary on both the Eddas, based on Orkney
records, dialect, traditions, etc., and forms a contribution to the subject of
The Home of the Edda." The author has since come to the11Reviews.

79

conclusion that the Orkney word " towmale," quoted p. 156, andwhich occurs in an old Shetland charter as " tunmoll," is derived
from O.N. tun-voltr, a strip of land around a house, and not related
to td.
Antikvarisk Tidshri ft for Sverige, and Fornvannen are
reviewed by Mr. J. Curle, p. 1g„ Dr. Erskine Beveridge's North
Uist is reviewed by father O. Blundell, p 19q, Mr. D. MacRitchie has
a communication on Finn-Men, P. 223. ." A Roll of the Scottish
Parliament, 1344" by Dr. Maitland Thomson, P. 235, deals with
Malise, Sth earl of Strathearn, Caithness and Orkney. "The Monuments of Caithness," by Geo. Neilson, P. 241.
" Notes on SwedoScottish Families," by Eric E. Etzel, P. 268.
Eldre Norske Sprog)ninder, is reviewed by Gilbert Goudie, p. 330.
"An Old Tiree
Rental of the Year 1662," p. 343, gives interesting data as to ounceand penny- lands. Fea's "The Real Captain Cleveland," is reviewed
by A. Francis Steuart. Antikvarisk Tidshri ft for Sverige is reviewed
by Gilbert Goudie, p. 105.
Besides these few papers there are
numerous valuable articles dealing with Scottish History.
A. W. J.

OBITUARY.
J
AMES ANDERSON, Kirkwall.—Born in Kirkwall, and died there
April 25, 1912, aged 78. Educated at the Grammar School, Kirkwall,
and went to Edinburgh, where he was trained in the printing trade.
He returned to Kirkwall, where his father and he founded theOrcadian newspaper in 1854, which has ever since been a favourite
organ for antiquarian contributions.
Among the contributors may
be mentioned J. G. Fotheringha.m, George Petrie, Sir Henry Dryden,—at one time Mr. Wilson (afterwards founder of the Edinburgh
Evening News) was editor.
Mr. Anderson subsequently was on thestaff of the Newcastle Chronicle for eight years.
On the death of
his father in 1875 Mr. Anderson returned to Kirkwall, and carriedon the Orcadian till 1895, when he retired, and was succeeded byhis son-in-law, Mr. W. R. Mackintosh, under whose able editorshipthe paper has more than ever encouraged the publication of contributions on the old-lore of the islands. Mr. Anderson was at one timemember of the Town Council, and opposed the. demolition of the old
Town Hall.
He was buried in St. Magnus' churchyard.

JOHN A. BALFOUR.—Died March 15, 1912, at Bournemouth.

Only

son of Alexander Balfour, Kelvindare, Kelvinside.
In the personof Mr. J. A. Balfour, whose sad and premature death many will
deplore, Scottish archaeology has lost an enthusiastic and capable
worker, and Glasgow has lost one of her most cultured citizens.
Endowed with some leisure and with a strong bias towards historicaland archaeological studies, Mr. Balfour undertook some years ago
for the Arran Society, the editorship of a projected " Book of Arran."
Into this task he threw himself with much energy, and though fatehas decreed that the task was not to be accomplished, a volume on
the archaeology of the island happily remains as an enduring
memorial to his industry as the editor and his ability as a worker inthis field. His papers in that volume, which were also published at
greater length in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of
Scotland, on " The Holy Isle and Runic Inscriptions in the Caveof .
St. Molaise," on " An Irish Celtic Monastery," on " Viking
Interments," and on " The Fortified and Domestic Sites in the
Island," gained him a well-deserved and widespread reputation as
an able and versatile investigator.
Had he lived to carry them out
certain larger schemes of work, including a comprehensive surveyof the Norse remains in Scotland, would have won him a prominentplace among Scottish archaeologists.
Last year he took an important part in organising the exhibitionat the Palace of History in the Scottish Historical Exhibition, andObituary.

81

the committee found in him one of their hardest and most devoted
workers, while the show of Norse antiquities,
interestwastaken,

was

the

so

much

special product of his energy.

in

which

Mr.

Balfour was a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, aFellow of the Royal Historical Society, and a member of the Council,
representing

Glasgow,oftheScottish

EcclesiologicalSociety;he

was also a prominent member of the Provand's Lordship Club.
His
modesty, tact, and consideration for all with whom he came in contact gave him many attached friends.—Glasgow

Tlerald, March 18,

I9I2.

As convenor of the
Exhibition, he received
men's

League,engraved
J.

A.

old

Norse-Scottish section ofthe
Glasgow
fitting acknowledgment from the Horse-

Christiania,
Norse

Balfour,thesilverF.R.Hist.S.,

i\Tordmands-Forbundet."

gift taking

tankard,Inbearing

F.S.A.

the

form

the

inscription—" To(Scot.),

a letterinofa richly

thankfulness;accompanying

the

gift,

the

committee express their feeling of gratitude for the valuable services
rendered by Mr.

Balfour to the Norse-Scottish section and to thefurtherance of mutual knowledge and sympathy between Norsemen
and Scotchmen.
The presentation was made through the medium
of Mr. Johan Johanson, the Norwegian Consul in Glasgow.
i•TORWEGIANPRESSREFFRENCF.S.

Announcement was received by cable on Saturday of the death of
Mr. J. A. Balfour, after prolonged illness.

We all remember his

name in connection with the great historical Exhibition in Glasgow
last year, it being mainly owing to his energy and work that Norway
succeeded in having her own section at this Exhibition.
have,

however,

any

idea

of

what

energyandVery few

perseverancewasrequired in order to carry this out, what formal difficulties had tobe overcome andwhat tremendous

amount of work was necessary

before the representative and splendid Norse Section emerged as aprominent link in the Historical Exhibition as a whole.
Mr. Balfour was the soul of it.
" Nordmands-Forbundet,"

The

Norwegian

Norwegians
Museums,inScotland,

and

a

great

number of private individuals in this country, etc., all contributed
what they could, but the one, who,

before any one else,arranged

everything and carried out the whole matter was Mr. Balfour.

Itgoes without saying that he was as warmly interested in Norway,
Norwegian history, and in the ancient Norse connexion with Scotland
as any Norwegian.
A

deepinterest of this kind does not emerge suddenly.

years previous to the preparations

for

the

Glasgow

Many

Exhibition

I

came in contact with Mr. Balfour in connection with his examinations and studies of Viking relics

on

the

Scottish

Isles.

Hehas

excavated pagan Norse Viking graves on the Scottish Isles, written
papers on Norse finds in Scotland, examined and copied runicinscriptions, studied Norse place-names, etc., and above all he wasF82Year-Book of the Viking Society.

always an advocate of a correct and sympathetic understanding of
the ancient Norse colonisation on Scottish territory.
In Scotland,
just as in Ireland, there is a romantic coloured national movement,
which cultivates all that is Gaelic and old Scottish in language andtraditions of the people, and is very hostile in its historical conception of the part played by the Norse element in the development of
the country.
Mr. Balfour, like many other Scotchmen of undoubted
national sentiments, was firmly opposed to this tendency.
He wasof the opinion that this interest, which was in itself both legitimate
and useful to the Gaelic population, ought not to lead him to an underestimation of the Norse colonisation during the Viking period
which has probably introduced into Scotland some of its mostvigorous and valuable national elements.
He showed also great sympathy . and interest in modern Norway.
When I visited Scotland last summer with Professor Magnus Olsenin order to examine Norse runic inscriptions, I met Mr. Balfour
personally.
Under his guidance we visited the historical Exhibition,
and with extreme kindness he arranged the whole of our excursion
to Arran and the holy cave, the walls of which are covered with
Norse runic inscriptions.
In company of Mr. Balfour and of the greatly interested
Norwegian, Mr. Erl. Anst.eensen, from
Glasgow, this excursion
became one of the most valuable and pleasant experiences in ourwhole journey.
Mr. Balfour had in previous years been personallyoccupied with these inscriptions, and he now took part in ourinvestigations with the keenest interest.
During our intercourse on
this excursion we planned to jointly collect, prepare and publish all
Norse Viking relics in Scotland, and we had exchanged letters up
to the last months with regard to the execution of our plan.
In view of Mr. Balfour's qualifications and interests, and withthe co-operation of our Museum, this would have been a unique andsplendid opportunity of having done great and valuable work for
Norwegian archwology, which can scarcely now be carried out.
Personally, Mr. Balfour possessed splendid British qualities : hewas straightforward and amiable, with initiative, and of great
activity.
He was an exceptionally interested collaborator, and agood friend of our country.
Norway.— HAAKOSCIIETF.LIG.

His name should be remembered in\T(Translation of an article which appeared in one of the Bergen
papers.)
The sympathetic young Scottish historian who was at the head of
the -Norse Section of the Glasgow Exhibition has passed away at
Bournemouth, according to cable information just to hand.
As convenor of the Norse-Scottish Section, Mr. Balfour did
extremely valuable work, and by his charming personality he won
the esteem of all the Norwegians who met him. At the close of the
Exhibition he was presented by the Nordmands-Forbundet with a0bituary.

.83

valuable gift of honour through the Norwegian Consul in Glasgow.
Mr. Balfour was already at that time ill, and on the advice of his
physician he went to Bournemouth in order to regain his health,where he unexpectedly passed away.—Translation of an article inMorgenbiadet, 16th March, 1912.

JOAN C. BULL. —Died at Christiania, April 6, 1912; born at
T6nsberg, Norway, Feb. 15tH, 1859. Educated at the University of
In 1888 he invented
Christiania, he came to this country in 1884.
and patented the alloy which afterwards became widely known as
Bull's metal.
Till 18go on the technical staff of Messrs. Maxim,
Nordenfelt and Co., etc.
In 1898 he established Bull's Metal and
Melloid Company, Yoker, of which he was Managing Director.
Member of the Marine Engineers' Institute, and of the North-East
Coast Institution of Engineers and Shipbuilders.

The Rev. R013ERT AsxiNGToi\T BULLEN, B.A. (Lond.), F.L.S., F.G.S.,
F.Z.S., F.R.A.S.—The Rev. R. Ashington Bullen was born at St.
George's, Bermuda, on June 11th, 1850, and died suddenly, whilecrossing the Channel, on August 14th, 1912.
He was ordained in
1875 and appointed a curate at St. Peter's, Croydon, but combined
his clerical duties with scholastic work till 1883, when he became acurate at St. Margaret's, Westminster, under the late Dean (thenArchdeacon) Farrar.
In 1888 he was appointed vicar of Shoreham,
Kent; became Rector at Little Stukeley, Hunts, in 1898; and of
Wisley-cum-Pyrford,

Surrey,

in

1go1.

After

resigningthelatterliving in 1905, he devoted his time chiefly to scientific work. Whilevicar of Shoreham he made the acquaintance of the late Sir Joseph
Prestwich, who was a resident in the parish, and the close friendshipthat resulted had a great influence in developing and directing his
scientific bent. A study, under Sir Joseph Prestwich's direction, of
the old high-level gravels, to which the great geologist had devoted
much attention in later life, drew Mr. Bullen's attention to the shellsthat are found in drift deposits, and land shells in general, as wellas to the problem of the Eolithic implements that are so often associated with the drift gravels.
Besides being a member of the Viking Club since 1895, Mr. Bullen
was a Fellow of the following Societies : The Linnaean, theGeological, and the Zoological, a member of the MalacologicalSociety, the Geologists' Association, and the Selborne Society; whilefrom 1901 to 1904 he was Hon. Treasurer, and from 1904 till 1910
Hon. Secretary of the South-Eastern Union of Scientific Societies.
IIe contributed many papers, chiefly on land and freshwater shells
and early flint implements to the Proceedings of the MalcologicalSociety, the ('geological Magazine, and other periodicals.
A complete list would perhaps be out of place in this short notice, as his

;I s

84

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

main scientific interests lay outside the sphere of the Viking Club,but mention may be made of his account of " Harlyn Bay and the
Discoveries of its Prehistoric Remains," which appeared separately,
and a third edition of which, revised and greatly enlarged, wasissued this year with numerous illustrations.
Mr. Bullen married, in 1885, Miss Lloyd, daughter of the late Mr.
Edward Lloyd, of Delahay Street, Westminster.

His death, at a com-paratively early age, and while he was still to all appearance in fullvigour and capable of yet more work, is not only a source of deepest
regret to the many friends who loved him, but is a blow to science.
Besides leaving much work uncompleted, those who know him are
confident that had he been spared he would have produced even morebrilliant work.
A. F. M:

JOHNN GRAY.—Born at Strichen, Aberdeenshire, Jan. 9th, 1854, died
April

28,

1912.

Educatedattheparishschool,Strichen,theGrammar School, Aberdeen, and the University of Edinburgh, where
he took the degree of B.Sc. in 1879.
In 1878 he entered the Patent
Office, and held the position of Examiner at the time of his death.
Fellow of the Physical Society, Associate of the Institution of Electrical Engineers, Member of the British Association, Fellow andTreasurer of the Royal Anthropological Institute, and a Member ofCouncil of the Viking Society.

A list of his literary contributions

to the Proceedings of Societies, etc., will be found in Man for June,
1912.

Hon. Jox• HE , xy.—Life member, born in Lerwick, September
1834,

died in Tasmania,

and theNormalyears old.

School,September

14,

Edinburgh.

1912.

1,

Educated at Lerwick

Went to Australia when

20

Ultimately he became a cabinet minister of Tasmania.

and member of Town Board of Devonport.
Devonport in

1891.

In

Returned as M.P.

for1896 he was appointed by the TasmanianChamber of Commerce to represent the colony at the Imperial Con=
ference in London.

Miss
for

AGNEs

Swam.—Died June I7,

many years

greatlyaninterested

anguages, lore,ininvalidandNorthernandliterature and history.

the theory and history of music.

1912.

confined

Miss Swain had been
to

her

room.

Oriental

as

well

She
as

was

GermanA musician and a student ofA member of the Geologists' Asso-

ciation, and was interested in Natural History and Philosophy.

I

TWENTIETH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL.
METHODSOF

WORK,

During the year 191 1 the work of the Club included:—Theholding- of six meetings for the reading and discussion ofPapers on Northern subjects; publication of the Saga-Book
Proceedings; Year-Book; and the Old-Lore Series; the social
function of the Annual Dinner; and adding to the Library andMuseum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Club should
be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming year.
MEETINGS,

1911.

January loth.—" The Origin and Folk-Lore of Boats."
Illustrated by Lantern Slides. By Mr. Edward Lovett,
F. R. H. S.
February 17th. -(i) " Two German Derivations," " EnglishLatin: Scaldingi—Old English Wicing." By Professor
Eric Bjorkman.
(2) " Costumes and Jewellery of the Viking Age." By
Dr. Alexander Bugge.
(3) " Miniatures from Icelandic Manuscripts." By Dr.
Harry Fett.
Mr. W. G. Collingwood's Water-colour Sketches of Costumes of the Viking- Period, which he sketched for the" Danish Scene " in the Pageant of Empire, were
exhibited ; also Dr. Fett's illustrated book of the
Miniatures.
March 17th.—Inaugural Address, on " William Herbert
and his Scandinavian Poetry."
By Mr. W. F. Kirby,
F.L.S., F.E.S., President.
April 28th.—The Annual General Meeting, convened for
6-45 p.m., at the Hotel Cecil, prior to the Dinner, waspostponed till May 19th.
May i9th.—Annual General Meeting—the adoption of theAnnual Report and Balance Sheet.
" Early English
Influence on the Danish Church." By Rev. 'Pastor A.
V. Storm.
November 17th.—" Scandinavian Nations and Nationalities."
With coloured Lantern Slides.
By Dr. Henry
Buergel Goodwin.
December 15th.—" Silver Coins from Ryfvlke, Norway."
By Dr. A. W. BrOgger.
Norwegian, Swedish, Danish and Finnish Folk-songs were
contributed by a Finnish Minstrel, Pari Jaaskelainen, tothe accompaniment of the Kantele.
ANNUAL

DINNER.

The Annual Dinner of Members of the Club, and Subscribers to the " Old-Lore " Series, was held on April 28th, 1911,
at the Hotel Cecil.
The President, Mr. W. F. Kirby, F.L.S. ,F.E.S., occupied the Chair.
The Swedish Minister, Count
Wrangel, was entertained as the Guest of the evening.

86Year-Book of the Viking Society.
NORMANDYMILLENARY.

The delegates appointed to attend the Congress and Fetes
in Rouen, on the occasion of the Normandy Millenary, were:—
Mr. Eirikr Magnusson, M.A., Hon. Life-Member; and Mr.
Ainslie Hight, Hon. District Secretary for France.
A Report
is printed in the Year-Book, No. 3, pp. 42-3.
CONGRESSOFARCHAEOLOGICALSOCIETIES.

The delegates appointed to attend the Congress in July at
Burlington House, were:—The President, Mr. W. F. Kirby,
F.L.S., F.E.S., and the Hon. Secretary, Mrs. A. W. Johnston.
Reports of the Congress have been issued to all members.
PUBLICATIONS.
The Saga-Book for igio has been issued to all -Members forigio, and to Members elected in Ioi i.
The Saga-Book for igr iwill be issued in April, to Members
who have paid their subscriptions.
,The Year-Book for igio-i i has been issued; No. 4, forigi i-r2, will be issued in Jul-,.
THE"OLD-LORE"SERIES.

During the year igi i there were issued four numbers ofMiscellany; two half-yearly numbers of Records dealing with
Orkney, Shetland, Caithness and Sutherland.
COMMITTEES,

etc.

Advisory Committee.—To advise the Council on all mattersof business.
Professor W. P. Ker, LL.D. ; Professor I. Gollancz, Litt.D. ; Mr. A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot. ; Mr. H. L.
Breeks,tad; _Mr. W. F. Kirby, F.L.S., F.E.S. ;Mr. James Gray;
The Hon., Treasurer, Mr. A. Shaw Mellor, M.A. ;and the Hon.
Secretary, Mrs. A. W. Johnston.
OLD-LORE
Editors :—Alfred
Johnston.

W.

COMMITTEES.
Johnston,

F.S.A.Scot.,

and

Amy

Orkney and Shetland Cozminittee. —H. L. Braekstad, Vice-Consul
for Norway; J. Storer Clouston, B.A. ; Sir T. S. Clouston,M.D., LL.D.; W. G. Collingwood, M.A., F.S.A. ;J. W. Cursiter,
F.S.A.Scot. ;W. P. Drever J. F. Fortescue ;Professor I. Gollancz, Litt.D. ;Rev. Alex. Goodfellow; Gilbert Goudie, F.S.A.Scot.;
James M. Goudie, J.P. ; Francis I. Grant, W.S., Rothesay
Herald and Lyon Clerk; Jakob Jakobsen, Ph.D. ; A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., Mrs. A. W. Johnston; James Johnston, J.P.;
T. Davies Jones; Professor,W. P. Ker, LL.D. ;J. M. Laughto'n,M.B., C.M. ; J. T. Smith Leask; A Shaw Mellor, M.A.; Rev.
Thomas Mathewson; .Duncan J. Robertson; The Marquis ofAnnual Report of Council.

87

Ruvigny ; Rev. A. Sandison ; Mrs. Jessie M. E. Saxby ; James
Shand; Magnus Spence; Douglas C. Stedman, B.A. ; Jon
Stefansson,
Ph.D. ; A.
Francis
Steuart;William Traill
Andrew Wylie, Provost of Stroinness.
Caithness Committee. --Ex- Provost Rae, Publisher, Wick,,
Convener; Sir John R. G. Sinclair, Bt., of Dunbeath, Deputy
Lieutenant of the County of Caithness; Sheriff Dudley Stuart ;Wm. Nicholson, Convener of Caithness; Provost Ross, Wick:
Alex. Bruce, Town Clerk, Wick; J. W. Galloway, Junr. ;Solicitor, Thurso; Ex-Bailie Simpson, Wick; George Bain,
Librarian, Wick; Henry Manson, Librarian, Thurso,' John
Mowat, Glasgow; James G. Duncan, Wick; Rev. Angus.
Mackay,M.A.,Westerdale; Dr.
Cormack,
M.B.,
Ch.B. ;.
William li. Brims, Solicitor, Thurso; Alexander MacDonald,
Thurso; Rev. D. Beaton, Hon. Secretary, Caithness Committee.
Sutherland Commnittee.— Patroness :Her Grace the Duchessof Sutherland; James Gray, M.A., Hon. Secretary. A Committee
is now being formed.
Conzinittee for the Collection of Orkney Place-Nasnes.—
Chairman : J. W. Cursiter, F. S.A. Scot., Kirkwall; ViceChair-man: Magnus Spence, Deerness, Orkney; Members: W. P.
Drever, Dr. J. Jakobsen, A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., J. Johnston, J.P., Duncan J. Robertson.
Committee for the Collection of Shetland Place-Narnes.—
James J. Brown, Assessor, LerNvick, Hon. Secretary.. A Committee is now being formed.
Editorial Committee.- Members of the above Committees.
when in London.
NEW

HEADQUARTERS

OF

THE

CLUB.

The Council have pleasure in intimating that through theinitiative of the Past President, Professor I. Gollancz, Litt.D.,
they have made arrangements with the Council of King's Col
lege, University of London, where the Meetings of the Society
will in future be held.
The Library will also be housed in the College Library.
LIBRARYAND

MUSEUM.

The collection of books, pictures and antiquities is in the
charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian.
A catalogue
has been printed, and may be obtained for 6d.
The Hon.
Librarian will be glad to accept gifts of books and antiquities
to the Library and Museum.
Members may obtain books onloan on payment of carriage both ways.
Additions to the
Library are printed, in the .Year-Book each year.
Due notice
will be issued, as soon as the Library has been removed toKing's College.
MEMBERSHIP.
During- the year rgr r the Club lost seven Subscribing Members by withdrawal, and five have allowed their Membershipto lapse; while twenty-two Subscribing Members and one
Honorary Life Member have been added to the roll; and theexchange of Proceedings has been arranged with one Society.

88Year-Book of the Viking Society.

At the close of the year the Membership consisted of 12
Honorary Life, 25 Honorary, 3 Hon. Corresponding, and 249
Subscribing Members, of whom 29 have compounded and arecompounding b5- instalments for their subscriptions, while Proceedings are exchanged with 26 Societies.
COUNCIL.
The Council have elected:—Mr. William Barnes Steveni,
M.. J.I. ;and Mr. A. W. Taylor, B.A.
The following Member of Council retires in rotation, viz.:
Mr. J. B. Ballantyne.
STATEMENTOF

ACCOUNTS.

The Honorary Treasurer's Balance Sheet and Accounts forthe year ended December 31st, 19ii, are appended.
Adopted by the Council,
March 15th, i912.
Adopted by the Annual General Meeting,
April 19th, 1912.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.

N

M

N
V]

`n
•c

H

H

00

N

co

M

N

00 cD
H

H

l

`' C• • H '

00

'~

O

NI

01,

M

0

H

Cl)

I

H

O co

d O

H

I

4 . 000

I

I

z
W

~
100

M

00

O

I

a\

M O
H

H

••+

N

I

`r
H

M

H

"

in

CO

I

M
c

Ln

I d O

H NI

H

I

H

H

OM I cJ 00

I

N

i

I

d
..

_

•

0

x
wow

z •

a

acs

0

U

c•
I
. N
vzc

E,
•p

n

;~

I 'O

-0 a

d••
- a -,

S."C6

•-

Q

ww

94
p

m
p

O

O c
c
d

•y

c

•y

ra GL'Cw-&.a of •

O y

o •cd

•U!
2

6

c•i L

Q

c•,

<
9 m

U

•c
C

W

a
A4

ti4

W

c
Oi•
r-

CZ

2

w.r -a

r.

Cc

Q)

cd o

E.

a °

E a•

0

^.••

f•

O

az•'•
0 cd v ct
ct

's3

ca d
En

cc
•sQ ••
p
0 ,vow

w

x Uoc

4 0W •WxaQQ
•sr

W

O

Wa

o
10

d

U

v

.c

cd

SHEET,

3 ••
„ N

r-

00

d
H

t!•

H

L7

MD

•+

cn

H

M

0

H

N

O

c0

H

H

I
'D

K

N O c0

I

00

N O H
H

O N

O

O

a
W

•+

N

O

°'
c
w,

O

O\ I

O

I

H

H

O`

I

M

N

I
(

►°

I

CN
Q
_

L)
C
cC

c>
Z
•..
o
•

C

fa
.•'
H

.S1
(/•

N

I•

•E
Cd h
N

cd

Y

I

O

f

p •

I

CC
y

a

❑

Cd
a

ca

C)

c

O N
CC ••

_- N b
U ttSa) u oa r- -0 cn
z cd

n •,.•
Mo• •• '•

Oc
cd
S. (:
A uc
• n. u •
u Wa,
o
(
s'u
v u

Er,

d

Paa

w

s
OQ

cu

ate °

V

z,

En

r.

-

u

Q

•-+
❑

cz •
'
t
om,̀
'

•- •W

NOa•'

0

A

W

z

V

o

H

V.
v2
a•
rn
a• P
>
a
a

M
a
F

U
•'•ll•
z

I

D\ n

N •n

I

O

a• :3 d

A

O

O O

00

in

Ct

O

I N

IH

m

`K

LIABILITIES.

BALANCECLUB.
VIKING

a0 .°Fz .. •-•
wpcc

x
M

a

v
o • c
n

xr •, I• •pCd
cC
•••

0cjCv

w Cd capHon. Auditors.

c0'ocC .. cC c .•
cd :
Q•

cd p
k

••

I••

Z
O
ci

o•

u

-

'•,
U•

(d

•

1•

•G=1 C
d

x

'•

(/]

w

ca

Q

000
Ln

M
H

v) N

00 O

N

D M

ON -

1•

H

H

GIFTSTO

THE

SOCIETY.

His Grace the Duke of Portland, K.G.

...

The Hon. Sir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G., Chief
Justice, Wellington, New Zealand

LIBRARY

ADDITIONS,...

1911-1912.

The names of Donors are printed in italics at the end of each entry.
E. in exchange, R. for review, S. by subscription, P. by purchase.

VIKING SOCIETY PUBLICATIONS.
SAGA- BOOK, Vol. VII., Part II.,YEAR- BOOK, Vol. III.,

1911.

2s.

IgI2.

7s. 6d.

6d.

Old-Lore Series: —"Old-Lore Miscellany," Vol. IV., ig1 i. 8s. 6d.
"The Sword Dance, Papa Stour, and Four Shetland
Airs." 7d.
Essays on questions connected with the Old English poemof Beowulf, by Knut Stjerna, Ph.D., translated andedited by John R. Clark Hall, M.A., Ph.D.
VikingClub Extra Series, Vol. III.
ios. 6d. (published at
12s. 6d.) .
Anderson (Jno. N.), ex-Provost of Stornoway.
Spanish silver
at Stornoway, cart-loads of dollars, a tale of the high seas.
Stornoway, 191I.
Author.
Antiquary (The).

Nov., Dec.,

IgII,

Jan.—Dec.,

1912.

E.

Astley (Rev. H. J. Dukinfield), M.A., Litt.D. Cup and RingMarkings, their origin and significance.
Royal Anthropological Inst. (lgii).
Author.
Barrett(W.
F.),
F.R.S.
Psychical
Williams and Norgate (IgII).

Research.
London,W. F. Kirby.

Beddoe (John), M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.
The Anthropologicalhistory of Europe, being the Rhind Lectures for 18gI.
Paisley, Alexr. Gardner, IgI2. 6s. net.
R.

Library Additions.

93

Bergens Museums Aarbok and Aarsberetning for i011.
Bj6rkman (E.), Engelska
Stockholm, 1011 ).

ortsnamn(inNordiskF_.
Tidskrift,
Author.

Engelska ordf6rklaringar.

Author.

Blakeborough (Richard).
Wit, character, folklore and customsof the North Riding of Yorkshire, with a glossary of over
4,000 words and idioms now in use.
2nd ed.
Saltburn-bythe-Sea, William Rapp and Sons, 1911. 5s. net.
R.
British Museum.
IgII . 6d.

Guide to coins and medals.

2nd ed.

Lond.,P.

BrOger (A. W.).
Et myntfund fra Fold0en i Ryfylk, Norge,
fra Z.I. aarhundrede.
Reprinted from Aarbog for Nordisk
Oldkyndighed og historie , igio.
Kj¢benhavn, IgII.
Author.
Brown (Professor P. Hume), K.A., LL.D., F.B.A., Historiographer Royal of Scotland. History of Scotland to the pesent time.
3 vols., illustrated.
Cambridge, University
Press, Ig11. 30s. MI.
R.
Bute (John, 3rd _Marquis of).
The Early days of Sir William
Wallace. New ed. Paisley, Alex. Gardner, IgI2. 6d. net.
R.
-- -- David, Duke of Rothesay.
IgI2. 6d .net.

Paisley, Alex.

Celtic Monthly (The).

Oct., 1011—Dec., 1012.

CelticVol.

Review

Nos.

2g,(The).

30,

VIL,

Nos.

I012.

Chadwick (H. Munro). The Heroic Age.
Press, 1012 . 12s. net.

27,

Gardner,
R.
F.

28,

Vol.

VIII.,
F.

Cambridge University
R.

Chambers (R. AV.), ?\I.A. J•Tidsith, a study in old English Heroic
Legend.
Cambridge University Press, 1012.
1os. net.
R.
Clark (AV. Fordyce).
Shetland Nights, tales from the land of
the " Simmer Dim."
Edinburgh, Oliver and Boyd (IgI2).
2s. net.
Crampton

R.
(C.

B.),

M.B., C.'-\I.

The Vegetation of Caithness

considered in relation to the geology. Published under the
auspices of the Committee for the Survey and Study ofBritish Vegetation.
R.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

94

Craven (Rev. J. B.), D.D., Rector of St. Olaf's Church, Kirkwall. History of the Episcopal Church in Orkney, 16881882. Kirkwall, Wm. Peace and Son.
R.
-- -- The same, 2nd ed., 1688-igI2.
and Son, 1g12.

Kirkwall, Wm. Peace
R.

-- -- Church Life in South Ronaldshay and Burray in the
17th century. Kirkwall, Wm. Peace and Son, Ig11.
R.
-- -- History of the Episcopal Church in the Diocese ofCaithness. Kirkwall, Wm. Peace and Son, 1go8.
R.
Danmarks Folkeminder Nr. 7; Thorkild Giavlund, Dansk Folkekarakter, Sjxll2endere og Jyder ;Nr. 8: Danske Ordsprog
is2er fra Thy samlede of S¢ren Ditlevsen udvalg med indledning of Carl Ludvigsen. Kbn., 1911., 1812.
E. The National Collection of Folklore, Cofienhagen.
Dawud (Mirza Y.), and An.anda K. Coomaraswamy.
Burning
and melting, being the Suz=u-guda.z of Muhammad Riza
Nan 'I of Khabushan.
Press, 15, Holborn.

Translated.

London, Old Bourne
A. K. Coomaraswamy.

Douglas's Yearbook of the Scottish Associations, 1g12-1913.
London, J. Douglas, Doughlas Wharf, Putney, S.W. 6d.
Editor.
Dowden (Bishop John), D.D., LL.D. The Bishops of Scotlandprior to the Reformation. Edited by J. Maitland Thomson,
LL.D. Glasgow, James MacLehose and Sons, gI2. Its. 6d.
net.
R.
Elder

(John R.).

teenth Century.
5s. net.
Fea

The Royal Fisheries Companies of the SevenGlasgow, James MacLehose and Sons, IgI2.
R.

(Allan).
The real Captain Cleveland.
Secker, 1g12.

London,MartinR.

Flom (George Tobias), B.L., A.M. Scandinavian influence oj1
Southern Lowland Scotch. A contribution to the study ofthe linguistic relations of English and Scandinavian.
Columbia University Germanic Studies, Vol. I., No. 1.
New York, Columbia University Press, Lemcke andBuechner, Agents, 30-32, West 27th Street, 1goo.
$1.00.
ne,t.
R.
Folk-Song Society Journal, No. 16, Vol. IV., Part 3.
ig, Berners Street, W., December, rgi 1.

London,R.

Library Additions.

95

Gadelica. A Journal of Modern Irish Studies.
Dublin, Hodges, Figgis and Co.

Vol. I., No. i.
R.

Glasgow Caithness Literary Association. "Caithness Sketches,"
contributed to the MS. Magazine . Wick , Peter Reid andCo., IgI2. 6d.
R.
Goodfellow (Rev. Alex.).
Sanday Church History.
W. R. Mackintosh, IgI2.
5s.

Kirkwall,E.

Gray (H. St. George).
Notes on Archaeological remains foundon Ham Hill, Somerset.
The earthwork near Butley.
Notes on the Allington gold torc.
-bury.

The lake villages in the neighbourhood of GlastonReports of Committee, igo8, Igio, igi i.

Third interim Report on the excavations at Maumbury Rings, Dorchester, Igio.
Author.'Gypsy and Folk-Lore Club Publications:—
Gypsy and Folk-Lore Gazette.

Vol. I., Nos.

1,

2 and 4,

IgI2.

English-Gypsy Vocabulary, index .to principal words androots in the Gypsy-English vocabulary, and its roots,by I3. C. Smart, INI.D., and H. T. Crofton. A catalogue of books, etc.
E.
Halkirk (Ye Booke of).

A Ross Institute Souvenir.

Ig11.

Halkirk,R.

Harrison (Henry ). Surnames of the United Kingdom, a concise
etymological dictionary. Vol. I., Parts 11 -17, igo8-I2 ;Vol.
II. Parts 2 and 3, Igio -12.
London , Eaton Press, igo,
Ebury Street, S.W.
is. net each.
R.
--

Lancashire Place-Names.

Do., do., igi i.

Author.

Hartman (Jacob Wittmer ), Ph.D.
The GgnguHr6lfssaga, a
study in Old Norse Philology.
Columbia University Germanic Studies.
New York, Columbia University Press,
Lemcke and Buecliner, Agents, 30-32, West 27th Street, 1912.
$i.00 net.
R.
Highland Society of New South 1•'ales.
30th June, IgI2.
Sydney, 1012.

34th Annual Report.
Society.

Horne (John).
The Burn of Tang.
Adam Cromartie's narrative. Ayr, Stephen and Pollock, 19 11. 2s. 6d.
Author.

96

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Hull Museum Publications:—
Some Anglo-Saxon Vases in the Hull Museum, Part II.,
No. 67.
Additions to Museum, Nos. 68, 6g, 72, 74, 76-78, 83,
85, 86, 88.
Rare Neolithic implements from East Yorkshire. No. 70.
Annual Reports, 1gog, No. 71, 1910, No. 84.
The prehistoric boat from Brigg, No. 73.
Lincolnshire tokens, No. 79.
Roman coins from Ferreby, No. 80.
Extinct Animals of East Yorkshire, No. 81.
I11. Guide Hull Whaling Relics. No. 82.
Early Hull Tobacco Pipes and their Makers, 2nd ed.,
No 6.
Ill. Guide Museum of Fisheries and Shipping. No. 87.
Some Glimpse's of old Hull in the light of recent excavations, No. 8g.
Hull Museum, agog-1g12
id. each.
E.

I

Ibsen (Henrik). The Pretenders. A historic play in five acts.
Translated by Jon Stefinsson. London, Methuen and Co.,
Ltd., igio. is.
P.
Inkster (Leonard).
Vale.
Fifield, 1912.
is. net.

A book of verse.
London, A. C.
A. Francis Steuart.

Islandica. An Annual relating to Iceland and the Fiske Icelandic Collection in Cornell University Library.
Ed. byGeo. Wm. Harris, Librarian. Vol. V. Bibliography of the
1lythical-Heroic Sagas, by Halldor Hermansson. Issued byCornell University Library, Ithaca, N.Y. $i.00
Cornell University.
Jakobsen (Jakob). Etymologisk Ordbog over det Norr¢ne sprog
pa Shetland. Part III., liver-sju. K¢benhavn, Vilhelm
Priors kgl. Hofboghandel, 1912.
Author.

-- -- Poul N olsbe.

Lfvss¢ga og irkingar vi6. mindum ay.
Chr. Aigens., parts 8 and g. Copenhagen, Vilhelm Priors
kgl. Hofboghandel, 1912.
Author.

Largs (Account of the Memorial of the Battle of) , [by the Earlof Glasgow] . Largs : J. and R. Simpson, 1912. 3d.
R. L. Bremner.
Larson (Laurence Marcellus), Ph. D.
Canute the Great, 995(circ.)-1035, and the Rise of Danish Imperialism during
the Viking Age.
New York and London, G. P. Putnam's
Sons, 1gi2. 5s. net.
R.

i

Library Additions.

97

Laurin (Carl G.). Sweden through the Artist's eye. Englishedby Mr. Grenville Grove, edited by Dr. Henry Buergel Goodwin. Stockholm, P. A. Norstedt and S¢ner (IgII). 4s. 6d.
Editor.
f.,eicestershire Architectural and Archocological Society.
sactions, Vol. X., parts v., vi., Igog-io.

TranE.

Lincolnshire Notes and Queries, Oct. IgII—OCt. IgI2.
London (Society of Antiquaries of).
June 2g, IgII.

E.

Proceedings Nov. 24, 1910—
E.

Macdonald and Co. (E.)
(E. Dwelly).
A Gaelic Dictionary
specially designed for b-eginners and for use in schools, profusely illustrated. 3 vols., Igo2. E. 1acdonald and Co.,
Herne Bay, at the Gaelic Press (now E. Dwelby, King's
Road, Fleet, Hants). z guineas.
R.
McKay (J. G.) . Na. Se Boumaich Bheaga.
The six little
bannocks and other short fairy tales from the Gaelic. From
the MS. collection of the late J. F. Campbell of Islay.
Text 4d., translation 2d.
To be had from Miss A.
Maclennan, 82, St. John's Hill, Clapham Junction, London,

S. W.

R.

Man. Nov.,
tute.
Markaskra
iOI1.

1911 —Nov.,

IgI2.

Royal Anthropological InstiE.

fyrir Snmfellsness-, og Hnappadalss}slu samin,
Reykjavik, prentsmi6jan Gutenberg, IgII.
Rev. S. Gunnarsson.

Maxwell (Sir Herbert Eustace), Bt., LL.D.
The Early
Chronicles relating to Scotland, being the Rhind Lectures in
Archeology for IgI2.
Glasgow, James MacLehose andSons, ig12. Ios. net.
R
Miller (Professor John Hepburn).
Scottish prose of the 17thand i8th centuries. Being a course of lectures delivered in
the University of Glasgow in IgI2.
Glasgow, James.
MacLehose and Sons, 1912, Ios, net.
R.
.L\Touat (John).
Caithness Geographers.
Reprinted
john O' Groat journal, September, IgI2.

from theAuthor.

Newspaper Press Directory, 1012.

P.

N ordby (Conrad Hjalmar). Influence of Old Norse Literature
upon English Literature.
Columbia University Germanic
Studies, Vol. I., No. III. New York, Columbia University
Press, Lemcke and Buecliner, Agents, 30-32, West 27th
Street, IgoI. $I.00 net.
R.
G

(I

98

Year-Book of the Viking ,Society.

Norges Gamle Love. Anden rekke, 1388-1604. IfOlge offentlig
foranstaltning udgivne ved Absalon Taranger.
Vol. I.,
Parts IL and III.
Christiania, IgI2.
Norwegian Government.
Norges Historie, Nos. i- 8o, viz.:—Vol.

I., pants I., II.
Vol. IV., parts I., II.
Vol. V.,
part I.
Vol. VI., part I. (in progress), and II.
Also bound, Vol. IV., part I., 1537-1588, by Dr. Yngvar
Nielsen .,vol. VI., part II., 1885-,()05 by Dr. J. E.
Sars. Kristiania, H. Aschehoug and Co.
R.

Norske Folkemuseum (Foreningen for), Beretning om foreningens virksomhed, IgII, XVII. Kristiania, IgI2.
E.
Norske Sprogminder (fEldre).
Udgivne of den Norsk Historiske Kildeskriftkommission.
I.

Maaleere og ordt0ke fraa Vest-Agder fraa fyrste
helvti av 1600-talet (Handskr. No. 464, 8° i Thottske
samling) ved Torleiv Hannaas. Kristiania, trykt hos
GrO,ndahl and SOn.

I
I.

Ordsamling fraa Robyggjelaget fraa slutten av 1600talet (Handskr. nr. 15o6, 40. 1 Thottske samling)ved Torleiv Hannaas. Kristiania, trykt hos GrOndahl
and SOn, IgII.
Den Norske Historiske Kildeskriftkommission.

Northern Antiquaries (Royal Society of).
Aarbbger for Nordisk
Oldkyndighed og Historie, IgII, III. Roekke, i bind.
E.
Northern Counties Red Book and Chronicle Almanac for
Inverness, Northern Chronicle Office. A.
Norwegian Club Year-book, 1012.
Norwegian Society ofKristiania, Ig 12.

Aarsberetning

for

IgII.

E.
Skrifter,

Trondhjem,
E.

igio.

IgII.

O'Donnell (Elliott).
Werwolves.
Ltd., 1912.
5s. net.

R.
E.

Antiquaries.

Norwegian Society of Sciences.

IgI2.

London, Methuen and Co.,
R.

Olsen
(Magnus).
Hvad betyder oprindelig
Reprinted from Maal og Minne (IgII).

ordet

skald?

-- -- En Indskrift med oeldre runer fra Huglen iSOnhordland.

Bergens Museums Aarbok,

IgII,

Nr.

11.

.y

5e

T.

Library Additions.

rf t

99

Olsen (Magnus). Runerne i St. Molaise's Celle paa Holy Island,
Arran, Skotland, med 13 fig., with an English summary (Videnskapsselskapets Skrifter II., Hist. Filos. klasse, Ig12, No.
1).
Kristiania, Jacob Dybwad, 1012.

-- -- King Orre et bidrag til gammel

Nordisk folketro.
Reprinted from 11%Maal og Ninne, 1912, ihefte.
Author.

Olsen (O. T.), D.Sc., etc. The Fisherman's Nautical Almanac,
igi2 and Ig13.
Grimsby News Co., Ltd., IgI2 and 1913-is. each.
Author.
Omond (James), Orphir. Orkney eighty years ago, with specialreference to Evie. Reprinted from the Orcadian. Kirkwall,
W. R. Mackintosh, Victoria Street. 6d. net.
R.
Pagan (
Isabelle M.). The mythological background of Wagner's
Ring of the Nibelung.
London, Theosophical Publishing
Society, 161, New Bond Street.
2d.
Author.
Periam (Annina), Ph.D.
Hebbel's Nibelungen, its sources,
method and style. Columbia University Germanic Studies,vol. III., No. I.
New York, Columbia University Press,
Lemcke and Buechne.r, Agents, 30-32, West 27th Street,$ I.
oo net. i
go6.
R.
Petersen (Th.). En boplads fra yngre stenalder paa Hammersvolddn i I3eitstaden.
Reprinted from Det kgl.
NorskeVidenskabers Selskabs Skrifter, IgI2, Nr. I.
Trondhjem,
IgI2.
Author.
Poestion (J. C.) . Steingrimur Thorsteinsson ein Islandischer
dichter and kulturbringer. Mit sechzig iibersetzten proben
seiner lyrik and seinem jUn.gsten portrdt. Eine freundesgabe
zum achtzigsten geburtstage des moisters von J. C. P.
1liinchen and Leipzig bei Georg 'Mtiller, IgI2.
5s.
Author.
Runeberg (Johan Ludvig). King Fialar, a poem in five songs.
Translated by Eirikr 2\lagnusson, M.A.
London, J. M.
Dent and Sons, Ltd., 1912. 5s. net.
R.
Rygli (O.).

Gaardnavne iTromso amt. Kristiania, Igli.
Norwegian Government.

Norske Gaardnavne,
Krist., 1912.

--

No.

9 Lister og Mandal Amt,
Norwegian Government.

Gamle personnavne i Norske Stedsnavne efterladt
arbeide of O. R. Kristiania. Igo , H. Aschehoug and Co.
Norwegian Government.
,

_Ioo

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Rymour Club

(The).

Miscellanea, -Vol.

I.,

p.p.

Edinburgh,

Igo6-i I.

E.

Saxby (Jessie TAL E.).
Nesting Freaks, Blackbirds.
Animals' Friend, August, Ig1a).

(In TheAuthor.

Schetelig (Haakon).
Smaa Broncespoender fra folkevandringstiden.' Reprinted from Oldtiden for igio.
Stavanger,
Drevers Boktrykkeri.
-- -- En miniatyi¢ks av bronse fra vikingetiden.
Museums Aarbok , IgII, Nr. 13.

Bergens-- -- Kar av klebersten fra Jernalderen av Olditden II.,
Igia.
-- -- Vestlandske
graverfra
Jernalderen.
Bergens
Museums Skrifter, Ny rXkke bd. II., No. I.
Bergen, John
Griegs boktrykkeri, IgI2.
Author.
Schiitte (Gudmund) .
Nr. 26, IgiI.

Norden som folkevugge.

-- -- Et igoo—aarigt Danmarkskort.
i aarg. nr. a, August, Ig1a.
-- -- Tiedj.e og retten til fortysking.
and March, Nos. 5 and 6, igi i.

Fadrelandet

Dansk

Sanivirke

Vor Fremtid,

Feb.

Altvske annexionse mrdomme om Dansk land og folk.
Selskab for Germansk Filologi, Nr. 15.
Kobenhavn.
Author.
Scotland (Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical
Monuments and Constructions of).
Fourth Report andInventory of 1onuments, etc., in Galloway. Vol. I. County
of Wigt6wn.
Wyman and Sons, Ltd., London, Igia.
6s. 6d.
R.
Scotland (Society of Antiquaries of).
Edinburgh , IgII.

Proceedings, Vol.

XLV.
E.

Scottish Exhibition of National History, Art and Industry, Glasgow, 1911.
Palace of History, catalogue of exhibits.
Glasgow, Dalross, Ltd.
J. A. Balfour.
-- — — Historical Introduction to -the Norse-Scottish Section.
j. A. Balfour.
Scottish Historical Review (The).
and Sons, Igia.

1•

Glasgow, James MacLehoseE.

Library Additions.

ioz

Shetland Pony Stud-Book, illustrated, vols. 1, 2, and 3.
Lerwick, T. and J. Manson, igog-i9i i.
Annual Subscription,
5s.
R.
Shetland Cattle Herdbook,. Vol. I.
Ig12.

Lerwick: T. and J. Manson,
R

Smith-Dampier (E. M.).
The Norse King's Bridal.
Translations from the Danish and Old Norse with original ballads.
London, Andrew Melrose, 1912.
Author.
Smithsonian Ip_stitution. Annual Report, igio.
Bureau of American Ethnology.
27th Annual
Report, igo5-i906. Washington, igii.
Bulletin 47. A Dictionary of the Biloxi and Ofo
languages, by J. O. Dorsey and
J. R. Swanton. Wash., Ig12.
Bulletin 52. Early - an in South America, byAles Hrdlicka. Wash., 1012. E.
Svenska Landsmill. H. 114 fr b6rjan, Igi i. Fastskrift till H. F.
Feilberg pA 8o—arsdagen den 6 Augt., igii. Sitockholm. E.
Thimm (C. A.).
Norwegian self-taught with phonetic pronunciation.
Sth ed.
London: E. Marlborough and Co.,
igi2.
Wrapper 2s., cloth 2s. 6d.
R.
Thoresby Society.
N X., part 1.

Leeds Parish Registers, 1722-1757 ; 1911, vol.
E.

Universal Races Congress. Record of the Proceedings of the first
Congress held at the University of London, July 26-2g, 1911.
London, igii.
S.
Wood (Walter).
North Sea Fishers and Fighter's.
Illus. incolour, etc.
London, Kegan Paul, Trench, TrUbner andCo., Ltd., igii. Its. 6d. net.
R.
Young (Captain Charles).
Harald first of the Vikings.
don: George G. Harrap and Co.
5s. net.
A. W.

LonR.

JOHNSTON, Hon. Librarian.

VIKINGSOGISTY.

T HE SOCIETY is founded for all interested in the North and its literature
and antiquities.
The Annual Subscription is zo/6, for which members will receive the YearBook and (in accordance with their individual choice) either the Saga-Bookor the Old-Love Series, or Rio ios. for Life Membership.

The whole of thesepublications may, be had for an inclusive and reduced Annual Subscriptionof _•'i, or •2o Life Subscription.
The Council, which is elected annually by the Members, has the solemanagement of the income and all other affairs of the Society.
•s
are incurred beyond the funds in hand.

No liabilities

The composition of Life Members is permanently invested in an Endowment
Fund, which now amounts to ;'332.
COUNTRYAND

FOREIGN

MEMBERS.—Thedevoted to the Publications.

whole

funds

are,

in

effect,Very little expense is incurred by Meetings,

which are indispensable for procuring, reading, anddiscussing

Papers, sothat Country Members really participate in the full benefits of the Society.
ENLISTING

NEw

MEMBERS .—The

working expenses of the Society remain

practically the same for any number of Members, so that all new Subscriptions
gained gotoenlarge the Publications.

Members and others interested in

Northern Studies are therefore earnestly requested to introduce new Members,
and to forward the names and addresses of others interested in the work of theSociety to the Honorary Secretary.
The proposed means by which the Society aims at promoting its objects
are, briefly, by :—(i)

Meetings for the discussion of Papers on Northern history, literature, music, art,

(2)

Publication of the Proceedings, the Saga-Book and Yeav-Book of the Society, andarchaeology, language, folklore, and anthropology;

the Old-Lore Series.
W' Formation of a Library of Books, MSS., maps, etc., relating to Northern history
and antiquities;(4)

Encouraging the transcription and publication of original documents relating toNorthern

history,etc., andthetranslation of Sagas

and

other

works onNorthern subjects;(g)Exhibition of Northern antiquities.

(6)

Social Gatherings, etc.

Meetings are held from November to May in the University of London:
King'sCollege.

The Annual Dinner takes place in June, and occasional

summer visits are made to places of Northern interest.

1

LIST

OF

OFFICERS,

I9I2.

Honorary President— Professor SOPHUS MiJLLER.
President —A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.
Vice-Presidents-189 :H. L. BRIEKSTAD; 1896: W. F. KIRBY; 1906: Professor
W. P. KER, LL.D., Past President; 1907: Professor I. GOLLANCZ, Litt.D.,
Past President; 1910: JAMES GRAY, M.A.; Professor ALLEN MAWER, M.A.
Honorary Vice-Presidents-1892: Rev. A. SANDISON, Past President; Rt. Hon.
T. MCKINNON WOOD, M.P., LL.D., D.L., Past President; 1893: The Most
Hon. The MARQUIS OF ZETLAND ; Prof. Sir W. WATSON CHEYNE, Bart.,
C.B., LL.D., F.R.S.,
Past President; J. W. CURSITER, F.S.A.Scot.;
GILBERT GOUDIE, F.S.A.Scot, Past Hon. President; M. A. LAING, Lord
Lieutenant of Orkney and Zetland ;EIRIKR MAGNtJSSON, M.A., Past President;
Mrs. JESSIE M. E. SAXBY ;1897: Miss CORNELIA HORSFORD ;1898: E. M.
WARBURG ; I9oo : Pastor A. V. STORM;
Igoi : The Right Hon. LORD
STRATHCONA
Canada;

AND

Dr.

MOUNT

HANS

ROYAL,

G.C.M.G.,

High

Commissioner

Past Hon. Presidelit ; igo5 : Prof.
ROLAND ST. CLAIR.

HILDEBRAND,

for
J.

1907:
Hon. Treasurer —A. SHAW MELLOR, M.A.
Hon. Secretary and Hon. Editor —Mrs. A. WINTLE JOHNSTON,
29, Ashburnham Mansions, Chelsea, London, S.W.
Councillors —ANA NDA K. COOMARASwAMY, D.Sc. (Lond.), F.L.S., F.G.S.,
M.R.A.S. ; J. P. EMSLIE ; J. A. FALLOWS, M.A.; J. W. SUTHERLANDLEASK ;W. R. L. LOWE, M.A.; F. P. MARCHANT ;W. R. PRIOR; DOUGLAS
C. STEDMAN, B.A. ; W. BARNES STEVENI, M.J.I. ; A. W. TAYLOR, B.A.
Trustees —Prof. Sir W. WATSON CHEYNE, Bt., C.B., LL.D., F.R.S.
The Right Hon. T. MCKINNON WOOD, M.P., LL.D., D.L.
Hon. Auditors —T. DAVIES JONES; W. VYVYAN M. POPHAM.
LAWRENCE,

D.Lit.LOnd.;

Hon. Solicitor —T. DAVIES JONES.
Bankers— CAPITAL AND COUNTIES BANK, WESTMINSTER BRANCH.
Advisory Committee— Professor I. GoLLANCZ, Litt.D. ; Professor W. P. KER,
LL.D.; A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.; H. L. BRNEKSTAD; JAMES GRAY,
M.A.; A. SHAW MELLOR, M.A., Hon. Treasurer; Mrs. A. W. JOHNSTON,
Hon. Secretary.
Hon. Editors—Old-lore Series—A. W. JOHNSTON, F. S.A. Scot., and A. JOHNSTON.
Hon. District Secretaries—
Aberdeen; Rev. T. MATHEWSON.
Norway: Stavanger: Dr. A. W. Br¢ggerAustralia and Tasmania:
R. A. C.
Orkney : South Ronaldsey : Rev. A.
THIRKELL,

F.S.A.Scot.

D. BEATON, Wick.
Canada, British Columbia: J. A. TEIT
Denmark: H. A. KiYER, M.A.
East Anglia: 1Zev. W. C. GREEN, M.A.
Faroe: J. JAKOBSEN, Ph.D.

GOODFELLOW.

Caithness : Rev.

France:GEO. AINSLIE HIGHT.

Glamorganshire :A. G. MOFFAT.

Deerness, MAGNUS SPENCE.
Orphir,„A. W. JOHNSTON,
President, Editor of "Old-lore."
Saxony:Rev. C. A. MOORE, M.A.,
B.C.L.
Shetland: Baltasound : Mrs. JESSIE M.

Glasgow: R. L. BREMNER, M.A., B.L.
Horncastle : Rev.

Canon

J.

CLARE

JON

E. SAXBY,„STEFANSSON, Ph.D.

R. D. FARRANT.
Lake District: W. G. COLLINGWOOD,

M. R. C. S.

Sutherland: JAMES

M.A., F.S.A.
Ph.D.,

O.

W. WHISTLER,

GRAY, M.A.,

Vice-President.
C. NICHOL-

Isle of Man:

Lincolnshire:Vice-President.

Lerwick : JOHN SPENCE.

Somersetshire; Rev. C.

HUDSON.
Iceland: Ilev. SIGURVUR GUNNARSSON.
„ROBERT FLETT.

„The Wirral (Cheshire) :A.
SON.

T.

OLSEN,

M.A.,

D.Sc.

York:

GEORGE

M.A.,

Norfolk:

BELLERBY LOWERISON.

Norway:Bergen:Dr. HAAKONSCHETELIG.

Yorkshire:
STEVENI,
Sweden:A.

AUDEN,M.D.,

W.

BARNES

F.S.A.
East

Riding,M.J.I.

Dr. OSCAR ALMGREN.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

I04

OLD-LORE

COMITTEES , I9I2.

Holt. Editors— ALFRED W . J
OHNSTON, F,S.A.SCot., and A MY JOHNSTON.
Orkney and Shetland

Committee.

H. L. B R=CSTAD, Vice-Consul for Norway; J. STORER CLOUSTON, B.A.;
Sir T. S. CLOUSTON, M .
D ., LL.D. ; W. G. C.OLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A. ;T. W. CURSITER, F.S.A.SCot. ;W. P. D REVER ;J. F. FORTESCUE ;Professor
I. G OLLANCZ, Litt.D. ; IZev. ALEX. G OODFELLOW ; G ILBERT G OUDIE,
F.S.A.SCOt. ; JAMES M. G OUDIE, J.P. ; FRANCIS J. G RANT, W .S., Rothesay
Herald and Lyon Clerk; JAKOB JAKOBSEN, Ph.D. ; A. W . JOHNSTON,
F.S.A.SCOt. ; AMY JOHNSTON; JA MES JOHNSTON, J. P.;T .D AVIES JONES;
Professor W. P. K ER, LL.D. ;J. M. LAUGHTON, M.B., C.M. ;J. T. SMITH
LEASK ; J. W .SUTHERLAND LEASK ; M . S. LENNIE ; A . SHAW M ELLOR,
M.A. ; IZev. T HOMAS M ATHEWSON ; D UNCAN J. ROBERTSON; the M AR QUISOF R UVIGNY ;Rev. A. SANDISON ;Mrs. JESSIE M. E. SAXBY ;JAMES SHAND ;M AGNUS SPENCE ; D OUGLAS C. STEDMAN, B.A. ;JON STEF.1NSSON, Ph.D. ;A. FRANCIS STEUART; W ILLIAM T RAILL; A NDREW W YLIE, PYOVOSt Of

Stromness.
Caithness

Committee.

EX- PTOVOSt Sir ALEXANDER R AE, Wick, Convener; Sir JOHN R. G. SINCLAIR,

Bt., of Dunbeath, Deputy-Lieutenant of the County of Caithness ;Sheriff
T ROTTER, Wick; Sheriff D UDLEY STUART, Banff; Wm. N ICHOLSON, WICk,
0onvener of Caithness; Ex- Provost Ross, Wick ;ALEX. B RUCE, Town Clerk,
Wick; J. W . G ALLOWAY, Junr., Solicitor, Thurso; Ex-Bailie SIMPSON,
Wick; G EORGE B AIN, Librarian, Wick; H ENRY M ANSON, Librarian,Thurso; JOHN M OWAT, Glasgow; JAMES G. D UNCAN, Wick; Rev. D.
B EATON, Hon. Secretary, Caithness Committee.
Sutherland

Committee.

PATRONESS : H ER G RACE THE D UCHESS OF SUTHERLAND.
Hon. Secretary .JAMES G RAY, M, A .

OrkneyPlace-Names

Committee.

Chairman : J. W . CURSI TER, F.S.A.SCOt. ; Vice-Cliairman : M AGNUS
SPENCE ; Members: W. P. D REVER ; JAKOB JAKOBSEN, Ph.D ; A. W.
JOHNSTON ; J. JOHNSTON ; D UNCAN J. R OBERTSON.

Shetland

Place-Names

Committee.

Hon. Secretary :JAMES J. BROWN.
,Editorial

Committee.

Members of the above Committees when in London. Prospectus, withlist of Publications, may be obtained on application to the Hon. Secretaryof the Society, Mrs. A. W. JOHNSTON, 29, Ashburnham Mansions, Chelsea,
London, S.W.

MEMBERS.
19 12.
HONORARY LIFE MEMBERS.
(Limited to Twelve.)

1895

ANDERSON, JOSEPH,

i8g6 -03

BUGGE,

Professor

ALEXANDER.

LL.D.

18g2 -95

GOUDIE,

GII.BERT,

F.S.A.Scot.,

1904

GUSTAFSON, Professor GABRIEL.
Professor

Vice-President.

191I

HY GSTAD,1895

HILDEBRANI•,

1905

KER,

Igo?

JOCHUMSSON,

SIRA MATTHIAS.

1893-95

MAGNUSSON,EIRIKR,

Igo8

MONTELIUS, Professor OSCAR, Ph.D.

Igo?

MVLLER, Professor

Igo6

TARANGER,Dr.

1IARIUS.

HANS , Vice-President.

Professor W. P., M.A., LL.D., Vice-President,
1I.A.,

Vice-President.

SOPHus, Hon. President.

Professor A.
MEMBERS.

C—Life Members.
H —Honorary Members.
H C—Honorary Corresponding Members.

C

Ig07

ABERDEEN, UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.

Igoe

ABINGER,i910

ALMGREN, Dr.

Ig02

AMERICAN

Igo3

ANDERSON, HARRY E.

Igio

ANDERSON,igiI

ANSTEENEN, ERL.

1903

ANSTRUTHER- GRAY,

1Iajor AST., F.S.A.

19
03

ASTLEY,H.

Igo?

ATKINSON,Igo?

AUCHTERLONIE, Professor DAVID, 11I.A.

190I

BALDWIN -W ISEMAN, W. R., M.Sc., F.G.S., A.M.I.C.E.,

1907

BALLANTINE,

igo5

BANNON, Mrs. H. W.

18gg

BARMBY,The Lady.
OSCAR,

11on. Dist. Sec.

GEOGRAPHICALSOCIETY

OF

NEW

YORK.

M.A.,

Litt.D.,

Dr. AYEL ANDERSON.

Rev.

F. R. S. L.

Dr.

J.

DUKINFIELD,Miss HELEN.

P. A. S. I.
J. B., A.I.•I.?•I., A.I.E.E.

MISS MABL:L.

*The complete list including subscribers to Old-lore will be given in theYear-Book for 1912-1913.

io6
H
H.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.
1894

BARROW,

1902

BEARDSLEY,

Sir FRANCIS,

Bt.

R. H.

Ig10

BEATON, Rev. DAVID, Hon. Dist. Sec.

1904

BEER, WILLIAM,

IgII

BELL,

Miss E.

Howard Memorial Library.

MOBERLEY.

I904

BEL FOUR, Professor A. OKEY, -M.A.

1904

BERLIN,

1903

BEVERIDGE,

lgoo

BIGNOLD, Sir ARTHUR.

1903

BIRMINGHAMROYAL LIBRARY OF.
ERSKINE,

FREE

LL.D.,J.P.,

LIBRARIES

F.S.A.Scet.

(Reference

Depart-ment).

H

IgI2

BIRMINGHAM UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.

Igo4

BJORKMAN,

1894

BODLEIAN1893

BR2EKSTAD,

C 1893

H

Professor ERIK, Ph.D.
LIBRARY.

H.L., Vice-President.

BREMNER, R. L., M.A., B.L., Hon. Dist. Sec.

1002

BRITISH MUSEUM.

1905

BROWN, WILLIAM, M.A.Cantab., F.S.A.

1907

BRUCE,

1904

BRUCE, R.

STUART,

IgII

BROGGER,Dr. A. W., Hon. Dist. Sec.

1

Mrs. J.
C.A.

C

1895

BULLEN, Rev. R. ASHINGTON,

C

1907

BUNT, ROBERT.

1896

BURT,

Igog

BUTS,

IgIO

CALIFORNIA,Igo6CARLISLE,

B.A.,

F.L.S., F.G.S.

THOMAS.

The Most Honourable The Marquess of, perW. de Grey Birch, Esq., LL.D., Librarian.
THE UNIVERSITY OF.

THE

PUBLICMrs.

AGNES.

LIBRARYAND

MUSEUMCOM-. MITTEE.

H

C

C

Igog

CATHCART,1911

CHADWICK,

Ig10

CHARLETON, W.

1892

CHEYNE, Professor Sir W. WATSON, Bart., C.B.,
LL.D., F.R.S., Vice-President and Trustee.

Professor H. M.

1897

CHRISTIANIA1908

CLARKE, F. W.

S.

UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.

18g2

CLOUSTON, Sir T. S., M.D., LL.D.

1893

COCKS, ALFRED HENEAGE, M.A.

1903

COLE, Rev. E. MAULE, M.A., F.G.S.

1894

COLLINGWOOD,

C 100 2W. G., M.A., F.S.A., Hon. Dist. Sec.

COOMARASWAMY,ANANDA

F.G.S., M. R. A. S.

K., D.Sc. (Loud.), F.L.S.,

Members.

H

107

IgII

COOPER, ALFRED HEATON, Mem. Roy. Soc. of Arts.

1904

COPENHAGEN, ROYAL LIBRARY OF.

ig07

CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.

IgIICRAIG, M ATTHEW.

1909

CREWDSON, Miss G., M.A. (T.C.D.).

1903

CROWELL, Professor A. CLINTON.

1892

CURSITER, J. W., F.S.A.Scot., Vice-President.

1907

D AVIDSON-W ILSONE, CHARLES R.

1903

DAWSON, C., F.S.A., F.G.S.

Ig07

D AWSON

AND

SONS,

M ESSRS.

W ILLIAM,

Order No.

76go.
IgIo

D EANE, The Very Rev. PROVOST.

1910

DE CHAUMONT, Miss N. T. F.

1907

DE GRUCHY, W M. LAWRENCE, Barrister.

1905

DE RUSTAFJAELL, ROBERT.

1904

DESSEN, H. F.

Igog

D EVERELL, Miss M. H.

1903

D ODGSHON, J. J., J. P.

1902

D REVER, W .P.

1903

D UIGNAN, W. H., F.S.A.

Igo2

ECKERSLEY, J. C., M.A.

Igo8

EGAN, His Excellency, Dr. FRANCIS M AURICE, Unitedlgo5

ELLIOTT, ERNEST ARTHUR.

1903
IgIO

EMSLIE, J. P., Councillor.
EPPS, Miss DOROTHY.

IgII

ETCHELLS, E T.

Igo8

FALLOWS, Mrs. J. A.

Igo8

FALLOWS, J. A., M.A., Councillor.

Igo?

FARRANT, REGINALD D., Hon. Dist. Sec.

IgII

FETT, Dr. H ARRY.

1903

FIELDING, Major J., J. P., M.R.I.A., F.R.S.A.I.

igll

FLETT, R., Hon. Dist. Sec.

1904

FLOM, GEORGE T., A.M., Ph.D., Professor of Scan-

1907

FORBES LIBRARY.

States Minister to Denmark.

CC

H

dinavian Languages.
C

C

1903

FORSTER, R.H., M.A., LL.B.Cantab.

1903

FORTESCUE, Captain ARCHER IRVINE, R.A.M.C.

IgIo

FOX, CHARLES EWART.

1905

Fox, Mrs. M ALCOLM.

1907

Fox, Miss M ARIAN.

1903

GARRETT, F.C., M. Sc.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

108
1906

CARSON, WILLIAM,

i9io

GASKELL, Miss.

W.S.

i9o9

GEOGHEGAN, WM.

igo6

mGLASGOW UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.

S.

1907

GOLLANCZ,

H

1903

GOODFELLOW,

Professor I., Litt.D.,

1911

GOODWIN, HENRY BUERGEL, Ph.D.

H

igo8

GossE, EDMUND, LL.D.

1894

GOSSELIN- GRIM SHAWE,

agog

GRAY,

JAMES,

H C 1907

GRAY,

H.

Rev.

1I.A.,Sec.

ST.

HELLIER

igoi

GRIERSON, Professor H.

H

i8gg

GUITERMAN, Mrs.

H

1912

GUNNARSSON,

C

Igo2

HAILSTONE,

E., F.R.Hist.S.

Igo2

HAMILTON,

Judge R. W.,

1905

HANSEN, ANDREAS NICOLAI.

C

H.

GEORGE.

W .C.,

GREEN, Rev.

C

R.

Vice-President and Hon. Dist.

1894

H

Vice -President.

Hon. Dist. Sec.

ALEX.,

M.A.,

Hon. Dist. Sec.

J. C.,

M.A.

C. E.

Rev. SIGURO UR, Hon. Dist. Sec.
M.A.Camb.

M.

g0
1

HARDCASTLE, Major H.

1912

HARVARD COLLEGE, THE LIBRARY OF.

M .W .

100 7

HATTON,igog

HENDERSON, Miss ELIZABETH L.

1902

HENDERSON,Igo?

HENRY,Igio

HEWITT,J. S.,F.S.A.Scot.

The Hon. JOHN,1906

HIGHT, GEO.

1904

HODGKIN, R. H.

AINSLIE,

1903

HODGSON, Miss M.

1894

HORSFORD,

igog

HOURSTON, D.

Miss

igoi

HUDSON,igio

HULBERT, H.

Rev.

Canon

INGBERT,

JAKOBSEN,C

i895

JERROLD, Mrs. CLARE.

H

r8 93

F.,

Vice-President.

J. CLARE, Hon. Dist. Sec.

E., A.B.,

1902

1894

C.

J.

1903

C

Hon. Dist. Sec.

CORNELIA

H

c 1892

C.M.G.

THOMAS G.

CHARLESJAKOB,

Ph.D.,

Ph.D., M.D.

Hon. Dist. Sec.

A.
W.,
F.S.A.Scot.,
F.S.North.A.,
Founder of the Club, President, Hon. Editor of
Old-Lore, and Hon. Librarian.
JOHNSTON, Mrs. A. W., Hon Editor and Hon. Secretary.
JOHNSTON,JOHNSTON,JAMES,of Coubister, J.P.

112embers.
190 4

JONES, THOMAS DAVIES,

iog

Hon. Auditor.

Igog . KEATING, Miss GERAI.,DINE.
H C Igo?

P.

KERMODE,

C.,

M.

Io10

KIEL,

C

19
04

KIRBY, W .F.,

C

1902

KITCHING,

F.S.A.Scot.

THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY OF.

F.
L.
S., F.
E.
S., Vice-President.

JOHN.

H

100I

KJ,ER,

H.

H

1892

LAING,

Captain

M.A., Hon. Dist. Sec.

Igog

LANE,

A.,

A., Vice-President.

M.

18 94

S.F. B., B.A.
LAUGHTON, J. M. , M.B. , C.
M.

Igo6

LAURIE,

1902

LAWRENCE, Professor

190 4

LAWSON,R.

DOUGLAS, B.A.

J., D.Lit.Lond., Vice-President.

ROBERTSON, C.A., F.R.G.I.

Igo6

LEASK,

J. W . SUTHERLAND, Councillor.

Igii

LEEDS,

E.THURLOW, M .
A.

190 3

LEIPZIG, LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF.

190 4

LEITH,Igo6

LENNIE,Igo?

LE PONTOIS, Capitaine LOUIS.

IgII

LIDDELL,

1911

LOWE, WM.

R.L., -I.A., Councillor.

Igo6

L OWERISON,

BELLERBY,

1010

MACAULIFFE,

MAX

Igo?

MCCORMICK,Rev. F.,1904

MCLAREN, CHARLES.

Mrs. DISNEY.

M .S.
J.

OIGILVIE.

Hon. Dist. See.

ARTHUR.
F.S.A.Scot.

W .ALEXANDER, M .
S.
A.
L.

1007

MACNAUGHTEN,

H

1910

MANOUVRIER,

Dr.

H

IgOI

IIAGNI?SSON,

Mrs.

1894

MAJOR, ALBANY F.

C.E.,

190 3

NIAILLOWS,

IgoI

MANCHESTER
Library.

1907

MARCHANT, FRANCIS

g0
1

MARSH,Igo3

nIATHEIVSON, Rev. THOMAS,1907

MAWER, Professor ALLEN,

1907

M.AYI.AM, PERCY.

1001'\7>`HFUT,

P.M .

Igor

MELLOR,ALFRED

1902

1IIDDLEMORE,

1897

MITCHELL LIBRARY.

F.

F.R.I.B.A.

FREE PUBLIC LIBRARIES,Free Reference

P., Councillor.

R.

Treasurer.

SHAW,

THOS.,

Hon. Dist. Sec.

M.A.,

Vice-President.

M.A.,

M.B.Cantab.,of Melsetter.

Hon.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

IIo

c
C

1894

M OCKLER- FERRYMAN, Lieut.-Col. A. F.

1894

M OFFAT, A. G., Hon. Dist. ,Sec.

i8g,5

M OORE, Rev. C. A., M.A., B.C.L., Hon. Dist. Sec.

agog

M OUAT,1907

M ORGAN, Colonel LLEWELLYN, R.E.

Igob

M UNICH ROYAL AND STATE LIBRARY.

JOHN.

IgO2

N EWBERRY LIBRARY.

Igo3

N EWCASTLE-ON- TYNE
SOCIETY.

LITERARY

AND

Igoe

N EWCASTLE-ON-TYNE

PUBLICLIBRARY,

PHILOSOPHICAL

per

Basil

Anderton, B.A.Lond.
Igo?

N EW YORK H ISTORICAL SOCIETY.

1898

N EW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY.

1897

N ICHOLSON, A. C., F.G.S., Hon. Dist. Sec.

Igo3

N IELSON, H ANS, Danish Vice-Consul.

igoi

N ORFOR, R. T., C.A.

Igo6

N ORTH D AKOTA, THE STATE UNIVERSITY OF.

1904

N ORWICH FREE LIBRARY, per Llew.

R. Haggerston,

Librarian.
H C 1908
19
04

OLSEN, Professor M AGNUS.
OLSEN, Dr. O. T., M.A., Ph.D., D.Sc., F.L.S., F.R.A.S.,

F.R.G.S., Kt. of the Order of St. Olaf, Kt. of theOrder of Wasa.
1907

OMOND, T.S., M.A.

1908

OTTAWA LIBRARY OF PARLIAMENT.

1903

PANNETT, A.

IgO3

PANTON, J. A., C.M.G.

R.

1905

PATERSON, Miss OCTAVIA G.

1902

PATTERSON, A. H., M.A.Cantab.

-Messrs.

K.,

igio

PAUL,

1903

PERCIVAL, JOHN JAMES.

TRENCH,

Ig03

PETTY, S.LISTER.

1905

PH.ILLPOTTS, Miss B. S.,

TRUBNER.

igo6

PITT, -Mrs.

1894

POCKLINGTON- COLTMAN, Mrs. M. C.

H

Igo8

POESTION, Dr. J. C.

C

1904

POOR, H ENRY W., F.S.North.A.

1898

POPHAM, W .VYVYAN M ., Hon. Auditor.

Igo3

POPLEY, W M. HULBERT.

C

igo8

PRICE, M ORGAN PHILIPS.

1903

PRIOR, W. R., Councillor.

1905

PROVAND, A.D .

Members.
IgIO

izi

QUIN, JOHN.

Igii

RAMAGE, W .

1894

REID, A. C., C. E.

1894

RENWICK, HUGH, J. P.

191 I RENWICK, ROBERT, F.R.S.
H

1903

ROBERTSON, DUNCAN J.

1904

ROBERTSON, J. BARR.

H

i91 i ROCHETHULON ET GIIRENT, LE M AR QUIS DE LA.

H

1894

RONALDSHAY, The Earl of.

igo6

RUSSELL, The Very Rev. JAMES C., D.D.

1894

ST. CLAIR, ROLAND, Vice-President.

Ig03

SALVESEN, The LORD.

18g2

SANDISON, Rev. A., Vice-President.

1895

SANDS, H AROLD, F.S.A.

Igo8

SAUMAREZ,1882

SAXBY, Miss JESSIE M. E.,C

HThe Hon. EVELYN.
Vice-President and Hon.

Dist. Sec.
H

H

1903
1895

SCHETELIG, Dr, H AAKON, Hon. Dist. Sec.
SEPHTON, Rev. J.

1903

SETON, A1. C.

1898

SEYLER, CLARENCE A., B.Sc.

1906

SIMPSON, ALEXANDER M ACLEAN

1892

SINCLAIR, W ILLIAM.

1903

SMART, F. G., M.A., J. P., F.S.A.

1894

SMITH, R.FORD, M.A., LL.B.

IgI1

SMITH- D AMPIER, M ISS M .E.

1903

SORRY, Rev. J. A., M .
A.

H

90
I

SPENCE, JOHN, Hon. Dist. Sec.

H

1897

SPENCE, M AGNUS, Hon. Dist. Sec.

1901

STECHERT, G. E., and Co.

Igo8

STEDMAN, DOUGLAS C., B.A.Dublin, Councillor.

1894

STEF__ NSSON, JON, Ph.D., Hon. Dist. Sec.

IgO9

STEVENI, NNT. BARNES, M .
J. I.,
Dist. Sec.

1893

STEVENSON, Mrs. J. J.

1904

STEWART, AV M., M.D.

H

i8g8

STORM, Rev. Pastor A. V., Vice-President.

H

1892

STOUT, The Hon. Sir ROBERT, K .C. M .
G., Chief justice of New Zealand.

1897

STRATHCONAANDM OUNT
G.C,M.G., Vice-President.

1894

STUART, Mrs. A.

HC

Councillor and Hon.

ROYAL,

The

Lord,

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

iaa

C

1911

SUTHERLAND,

Igo6

SVEINBJORNSSON,

1002

SWAIN,

C. S.,

Major

M.D.

SVEINBJORN,

Kt.Dbrg.

E.

Igio

TAYLOR,

Igo?

TEIT,

A.

WHITCOMBE, B.A.,

A.,

Hon. Dist. Sec.

J.

R.

Councillor.

C., F.S.A. Scot. , Hon. Dist. Sec.

1907

THIRKELL,1907

THURSTON,

A.

1902

TOLLER,

IgO2

TORONTO PUBLIC LIBRARY.

1907

TRAILL,1907

TRAILL, WILLIAM.

1903

TRINITY1903

TUDSBURY,

FRANCIST.

FISHER.

Rev. GRANVILLE B.,
Professor T. N., M.A.

M.A.

R. H.
COLLEGE, LIBRARY,

Dublin.

W. T., M.A.

1911

UNWIN,Igo8

VIENNA IMPERIAL COURT LIBRARY.

J., M. D.

1894

WALLACE, A.

1894

WARBURG, EDWARD M.,

1000

WASON,

1000

WATT,

Vice-President.

J. CATHCART, INI.P.

Rev.

LAUCHLAN MACLEAN,

II.A.,B.D.,

F.S.A.

Scot.

W.

1907

WEIR,

1886

WHTSTLER,Rev.

W., M. R. C. S. ,Hon. Dist.

CHARLES

Sec.
L.

1904

WILLIAMSON,

1894

tiV II.LIAMSON, T.
T.

Igog

WILLSON,

1910
18g2

Rev. A. STUART, B.A
W OOD, The Right Hon. T. MCKINNON, M.P., LL.D.,
D.I.., Vice-President and. Trustee.

OLAF, M.A.

18gg

WORCESTER

IgII

WORPE,Igo6

YALE UNIVERSITY.

IgII

YOUNG,

1802

ZETLA ,\D,

WILTON,PUBLICLIBRARY,

The Most Hon.
Vice-President.

WITH

WHICH

the

of,

P.C.,

PROCEEDINGSAREMarquisEXCHANGED.
1002

A

Massachusetts.

LESSLIF..

G. AL, M.A.

K.T.,

SOCIETIES

FREE

C. R.

ANTHROPOLOGICAL INSTITUTE.

1905

BERGENIgOI

BUREAUMUSEUM.

IgIo

EIMREI'('5IN.

OF

AMERICANETHNOLOGY.

M embers.
FILOLOGI,

113

190}

GERINJANSK

1012

GIPSY AND FOLKLORE CLUB,SELSKAB

FOR.

THE.

IgI2

HELSINGFORS,

IgI I

HULL MUSEUM :" The Naturalist."

UNIVERSITY OF.

1903

LEICESTERSHIREARCHITECTURAL

AND

ARCH E--LOGICALSOCIETY.

Igo8

LONDON, SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF.

Igoi

LINCOLNSHIRE

Igo?

THE

NOTES ANDNATIONALQUERIES.

COLLECTIONOFFOLKLORE(DanskFolkemindesamling) and the periodical Danske
Studier, edited by AIarius Kristensen and Axel
Olrik.
Igio

NOItsIi

1905

NORTHERN

FOLKEMUSEUM.
ANTIQUARIES,ROYALSOCIETY

OF(det

Kongelige Nordiske Oldskriftselskab).
1904

N ORWEGIAN CLUB.

Igo8

NORWEGIAN

CHURCHDEPARTMENT(det

Kongelige

Kirke- og Undervisnings-Departement).
Igo?

NORWEGIAN

SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES(Foreningen til

Norske Fortidsmindesmaerker Bevaring).
Igo?

NORWEGIAN

SOCIETYOFSCIENCES(det

Kongelige

Norske ti'idenskabers Selskab).
Igo?

ORDNANCE SURVEY LIBRARY.

Igo8

THE RYmOUR CLUB, Edinburgh.

1905

SCOTLAND,SOCIETYOF

ANTIQUARIESOF,National

Museum of Antiquities.
Igol

SMITHSONIANIgIISTAVANGER MUSEUM.

igo6

SWEDISHINSTITUTION,

SOCIETIES

Washington, U.S.A.

OF DIALECTOLOGYAND FOLKLORE(Svenska Landsm•llsf6reningarna).
1902

THORESBY

Igo4

WASHINGTON,

SOCIETY.

Ig03

YORKSHIRE DIALECTLIBRARY

OF

THE

UNIVERSITY.

SOCIETY.

OMI SSION.
The following members for 1912 have been inadvertently omitted
in the above list :— Mrs. Arbuthnott, George A. Auden, the late
J. A. Balfour, the late John C. Bull, the late John Gray, the lateMiss I. Phibbs, J. Stirling Ross, the late Miss A. Swain, H. Ward,
D. Work.

Printcd by Curtis & Bcainish, Ltd., Cozeidry.

VIKING SOCIETY
for 111ortbmi IRCScarcb.
Founded in 1892, as
The Orkney, Shetland and Northern Society, or Viking Club.

?
:R nArUniYersity of London: King's College, Strand, W.C.

Twenty-first Annual Report of Council,
1913.
ANNUALGENERALMEETING.

The' Annual General AMeeting Nvill be held on St. Alagnus'
Day, XVednesday, April 16th, at 8 p.m.
AGENDA.
(i)—To receive the Annual Report of the Council.
(2) —To elect Officers for 1013.
Vollowed by " Scandinavian Influence inNames," by Professor Allen -AIawer, ALA.
THE

21st

ANNIVERSARY

EnglishPlace-

DINNER.

The 1n<<ual Dinner of _Members :md friends will take placein the Whitehall Rooms, Hotel \fetropole, on Thursday, July
3rd, at 7-3o for 7-45 p.m.
The Right Hon. Lord Strathcona
and \fount Royal, Patron, and Lady Stratlicona will be theguests of the evening. During the evening Shetland, English,and Highland Sword Dances will be performed.
'Pickets 10/6
Mon. Secretary,(withoutwine), may

be obtained

from

the

TA1RS. A. N. JOHNSTON,
20,

Asliburnham iWansions
Chelsea,,. radon, S.VV.
I

2

TWENTY=FIRST ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL.
METHODSOF

WORK.

During the year 1g i1 the work of the Club included :—Theholding of eight meetings for the reading and discussion ofPapers on Northern subjects; and publication of the Saga-Book(Proceedings), Year-Book, the Old-lore Series, and " Essays
on Questions connected with the Old English Poem of
Beowulf," by Knut Stjerna, Ph.D., translated by John R.
Clark Hall, M.A., Ph.D., illustrated; the social function of
the Annual Dinner'; and adding to the Library and TAuseum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Club should
be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming year.
MEETINGS,

1912.

January 1gth.—" The Origin of Commerce and Currency."
Illustrated by photographic lantern slides.
By Mr.
Edward Lovett, F.R.H.S.
February 17th.—"Some Points of Resemblance between
Beowulf and the Grettla. (or Gretti's Saga)."
By
Douglas C. Stedman, B.A.
March 15th.—"The Cult of Nerthus."
Schiitte.

By Dr.

GudmundApril igth. —Annual General Meeting. The adoption of
the Annual Report and Balance Sheet.
Presidential
Address, " The Woluspd, the Sybil's Lay in the Eddaof Smmund."By W.
F. Kirby, F.L.S., F.E.S.,
President.
May 17th.--Ibsen's play, "The Pretenders," translated by
Jon Stefansson, Ph.D., was read by Members of theSociety.
November 1st.--" A Map of Denmark lgoo years old."
Illustrated by lantern slides. By Dr. Gudmund Schiitte.
November 15th.—" St.
Taylor, B.A.

Bridgetof

Sweden."December 20th.—Special General fleeting
revised Law-Book was adopted.
"The
the Wends." By F. P. Marchant.
THE

ANNUALBy A. W.
by which a
Vikings and

DINNER.

The Annual Dinner of Members of the Viking Club andSubscribers to the Old-Loi1e Series, and friends, was heldin the Whitehall Rooms, Hotel Metropole, on Tuesday, June
1Sth, at 7-30 for 7-45 P.m. Professor I. Gollancz, Litt.D., Past
President, and ltr. AV. F. Kirby, F.L.S., F.E.S., Retiring
President, were the guests of the evening. During the evening
Old English Dances were performed.

3
PUBLICATIONS.
The Saga-1l ook for ig ir has been issued to all Members forigi i, and to Alembers elected in rgiz.
The Saga-Poole for iglz is
who have paid their subscription.

being

issuedtoMembers

The Fear-Rooh, NO. 4, for Tgu -ic was issued in April,
1913.
"Essays on. Questions connected with the Old English Poemof Beowulf," by Knut Stjerna, Ph.D., sometime Reader in
Archeology to the University of Upsala, translated and edited
by John R. Clark Hall, M.A., Ph.D., has been issued to Subscrihers at ios. 6d., and published at its. 6d.

THE"OLD= LORE "SERIES.

During the year igi2 there ivere issued four numbers ofMiscellany and two half-yearly numbers of Records dealing
with Orkney, Shetland, Caithness and Sutherland.

COMMITTEES,

etc.

Advisory Committee.—To advise the Councii on all mattersof business.
Professor W. P. Ker, LL.D. ; Professor I. Gollancz, Litt.D. ; Alr. A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot. ; -Afr. AV. F.
hirbv ; AIr. James Gray- The Hon. Treasurer, AIr. A. Shaw
Alellor, \I.A. ;and the Hon. Secretary, _Alrs. A. AV. Johnston.

OLD -LORECOMMITTEES.

11on. h-'ditors :—Alfred W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., and Amy
Johnston.
Orkney and Shetland Coat- wittee.—H. L. Br,-ekstad, Vice-Consul
for Norway ; J. Storer Clouston, B.A,. ; Sir T. S. Clouston,Al. D., LL. 1). ;AV. G. Collingwood, AI.A., F.S.A. ;J. NV. Cursiter,
F.S A Scot.; W. 1'. Drever ;J. F. Fortescue ; Professor I Gollancz, Litt.D. ;Rev. Alex. Goodfellow; Gilbert Goudie, F.S A.Scot. ;James Al. Goudie, J.P.. Francis J. Grant, JV.S., Rothesay
Herald and Lyon Clerk,- Jakob Jakobsen, Ph.D. ;A. JV. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., Mrs. A. AV. Johnston ;James Johnston, J.P. ;T. Davies Jones ;Professor \V. P. Ker, LL.D. ;J. 1AI. Laughton,
All .
B., C. M. ; J. T. Smith Leask-, J. W. Sutherland Leask;
1\1. S. Lennie; A. Shaw Mellor, M.A. ;Rev. Thomas Mathewson ;Duncan J. Robertson; The Marquis of Ruvigny ; Rev. A.
Sandison ; Mrs. Jessie Xf. E. Saxby ; James Shand; Magnus
Spence ; .Douglas C. Stedman, B.A. ; Jon Stefansson, Ph.D. ;\. Francis Steuart ; William Traill ; Andrew Wylie, Provost of ,Stroua1aess.
Caitlmrss
Committer.—Ex-Provost Sir Alexander Rae,
\Niel:, Con-vener; Sir John IZ. G. Sinclair, Bart., of Dunbeath,
Deputy Lieutenant of the County of Caithness ;Sheriff Trotter,
Wick ; Sheriff
DudleyStuart,Banff ; AVm.
Nicholson,
Wick,
Convener ofCaithness,; Ex-Provost
Ross,
AVick ;
Alex. Bruce, Town Clerk, AVick ; J. AV. GallmN ay, Junr.,r,

4
Solicitor, Thurso; Ex-Bailie Simpson, Wick; George Bain,
Librarian, Nick ; Henry -Manson, Librarian, Thurso
John
Nlowat, Glasgow; James G. Duncan, Wick; Rev. D. Beaton,
Hon. Secretary, 'Caithness Committee.
Sutherland Committee.— Patroness : Her Grace the Duchessof Sutherland; James Gray, M.A., Hon. Secretary.
Coininittee for the Collection of Orkney Place-Names.—
Chairman : J. tiU. Cursiter, F.S.A.Scot., Kirkwall; Vice-Chairman: -Magnus Spence, Deerness, Orkney.
Members: W. P.
Drever, Dr. J. Jakobsen, A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., J. Johnston, J.P., Duncan J. Robertson.
Committee for the Collection of Shetland Place-Names.—
James J. BroNi-n, Assessor, Lerwick, Hon. Secretary.
Editorial Conzinittee.— Members of the above Committees
when in London.

AMENDMENT OF THE LAW BOOK.
At a Special General fleeting held on December zoth, rgi2,
in the University of London, King's College, a revised Law
Book was unanimously adopted.
The Council considered that it would be a fitting commemoration of the -ist Anniversary of the Club, which takes
place this year, to carry out a proposal, made in Council six
years ago, to include the Subscribers to 'the Old-Lone Series as
Members of the Club.
This has now been accomplished by the new laws.
Thereis now a uniform annual subscription of half-a-guinea, forwhich all i\Iembers will receive gratis, the Fear-Book and (inaccordance with their individual choice) either the Saga-Bookor the Old=Lore Series; or otherwise an inclusive and reduced
annual subscription of one pound for all these publications.
II

Existing Members and Subscribers may continue to pay theirpresent subscriptions, as original Members.
The general circulation of the Year-Book will obviate theduplication of reviews of books, obituary, etc. (which have
hitherto appeared in the Year-Book and in the Old-Lore -Miscellany), and widen the interest in the work of the Society, while
the amalgamation will effect a great saving of time and expensein the management of the Society.
The increase from some 300 to 700 Members will in itself
prove most encouraging and strengthening, and greatly assist
the Council in furthering the general interest in Northern
Research.
PATRON,The Council, in accordance with the unanimous resolutionof the Special General -Meeting, held on December zoth, zgi2,
have elected the Right Hon. Lord Strathcona and Mount Royal,
G.C.-I.G., as the first Patron of the Society; this office having
been created by the ne«- laws adopted at that meeting.

I
I

5

LIBRARYAND

MUSEUM.

The collection of books, pictures, and antiquities is in the
charge of Mr. A. AV. Johnston, Hon. Librarian.
A catalogueleas been printed, and may be obtained for 6d.
The Hon.
Librarian will be glad to accept gifts of books and antiquities
to the Library and Museum.
Members may obtain books onloan on payment of carriage both ways.
Additions to the
Library are printed in the Year-Book each year.
Due notice
will be issued, as soon as the Library has been removed toKing's College.

MEMBERSHIP,
During the year IgI2 the Society lost fifteen Subscribing
Members (eight by death and seven by withdrawal) and one
floe. Life _Member by death, while two Subscribing Members
and one Honorary Member have been added to the roll ;and theexchange of Proceedings has been arranged with two Societies.
At the close of the year the Membership consisted of II
1I
onorary life, 3o Honorary, 3 Hon. Corresponding and 214
Subscribing -Alembers, of N11hom 23 have compounded and arecompounding by instalments for their subscriptions, while Proceedings are exchanged With 24 Societies; 395 Subscribers to the
Old Lore Series have been added to the Membership of theSociety - (excluding 90 subscribers who were already M_embers of
the Society).
COUNCIL.
The Council have elected:—J. Storer Clouston, R.A., J.
M. Laughton, M.D., W. R. L. Lowe, M.A., and The Marquis oflluvigny, as _Members of Council.

STATEMENTOF

ACCOUNTS.

The Honorary Treasurer's Balance Sheet and Accounts forthe year ended December 31st, 1912, are appended.
Adopted by the Council,
March

1401,

1913.

A\lh JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.

'O

N

H

V1

00

7

O

O

O

t0

N

m

N

O

O

co

N

N

H

H

H

•

m

•{
H

00

.414

I'D

m
n
N

m
M

H

ON

H

O

I

00 •o

I •c O

7 O

00 00

to N

I

O m

I M C3 ,

MO

0% n

h N
V') N

I

700
700

i 00 't
00 \O

N N

N O

1

•Q

N

Go

O

N

•o Ln
N
H

It

O co

H

N

H

m

z

W

N

N

H

O

••
m
cn

I .I.
o
V

N

'n

cu

UO

X3

o

U

a
O

Saco

N
Ol,

lr

x "r. 0 'Z

O

C

u

c•

I

F

M

s
ix

W

G
0

'U

1

V

by

cC

.E

C "0

y b

z •• °
Qp

•+C•

U _>
U
z

0Cdh

•i
a

x

70
`vi

k

•

N

H

cn
• «i"+
ELL

O

m
O

O•

M

N

H

N

co

,n
N

M

O

00

0

• O

7

OI

C

01\ H

7.
O
U

N

O

ON

m

a
U

H

7

N

N H 00
m
•
7

>. z

•w S.

pq

m

00

awN
O

h

W

N

,•

.O ..

40

00
vl

Cd
c_

6 •Q a •• wb•

ppAo0

m

ca
=

C2

r- cd

a•
Q

vtl
p

CJ

ca x
U

_

OI

H

H

p

H

7 1

N

LIABILITIES.

1:3

wH
•-1
cu
N

cn
•i

•" • k

Vi
a
W

w• H
cn•rn
(n

N

zN o
of
..,

_Cd

N

U .

U

V)

H

I

cd

.•.

Cd

(n

•

VI H

N
0 •

L

v

rr
is t0
0

Cd

'n

C
aCd

r

.. U
R.

`.cz

zed •`dka

•n

Cd
•Cnw
• a
Z N '

1) cd

a

U

v

❑

to cd

x

y•

xfA 3••

0

W

O

O
A

W

C2. to i+
O

.r
a y
ce

ri

cd

O
w

I?

,d•cz O

O

" O N

O

00 m NClt,p O"CLUB" REVENUE ACCOUNT for the Year ended 31 stM

O N t0 O O O" • v00 U' ) "t,N

N d• Wto " c0

U
O C
Cd
rn

N cd

v• o

Y

c•

b.0

C Y0

•H

cu

O

O O

N

c`d c`"
cd

En

bCi.

p C CQW • • O b
C AO••

p •a•._0 0Na•i • i v•r'ci

v uidnH•aQ•lt!

0c cu
Uac11dC70cCdw

a •Wc•i1
qpa

Privately Printed Works of the Socit t•— coit tin tied.
Stone Circles
and
other
Rude Stone
Monuments of GreatBritain, by A. L. LEWIS.
(Illustrated).
The Lay of Thrym, translated by Miss BEATRICE H. BARMEY.
Survey of Orkneyan Place-Names ,by A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.
xii., 291-492 pp, paper covers. Ios.
10.

Vol. IV., Part I., January, 1905.
Report of Proceedings, District Reports, etc.,
during 1904, and the following Papers in full:—
Research, Inaugural Address, by J. G. CARSON. M.D.
Some Anthropological Notes from Orkney ,by M .MACKENZIE CHARLESON,
M.A., F.S.A.Scot. (Illustrated).
On the Place Name Wetwang, by Rev. E. MAULE COLE, M.A., F.G.S.
Traces of Danish Conquest and Settlement in Cambridgeshire,by E. HAILSTONE, F.R.Hist.S. (With Map).
The Danes in Cambridgeshire, by Rev . J. W. E. CONYBEARE .
Scandinavian Motifs in Anglo-Saxon and Norman Ornamentation, by Rev. H . J. DUKINFIELD ASTLEY, M.A., D.Litt., F.R.S.L. (Illustrated).
King William the Wanderer ,by W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A.
Shipbuilding and Nautical Terms of Old in the North, by EIRIKRMAGNIiSSON, M.A.
26o pp., paper covers.

11.

Ios.

Vol. IV., Part 11., January, 1906. Reportduring 1905, and the following Papers in full:—of Proceedings, District Reports, etc.,

The Oldest Known Lest of Scandinavian Names, by J6N STEFANSSON,
Ph.D.
Notes on the Danework ,by H. A. KJXR, M.A. (Illustrated).
Ship Burials , by HAAKON SC HETELIG.
Notes on Some Icelandic Churches, by Mrs. DISNEY LEITH. (Illustrated),
Homer and Beowulf, by PROFESSOR J. WIGHT DUFF, M.A.
Review of 61 Origines Icelandicae ," by EIRIKR MAGNfISSON, M.A.,
261-480 pp., paper covers.
12.

Ios.

Vol .V., Part 1,, January ,1907. Report ofduring 1906, and the following Papers in full:—

Proceedings, District Reports, etc.,

The Life of Bishop Gudmund Arason ,by Professor W. P. KER, M.A., LL.D.
Gringolot, Gawain's Horse, by Professor I. GOLLANCZ, Litt.D.
Some Illustrations of the Archaeology of the Viking Age in England,
by W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A. (Illustrated).
Tradition and Folklore of the Quantocks , by Rev. C. W. WHISTLER,
M,A„ M,R,C,S,
Northern Folksongs : Danish ,Icelandic ,Norwegian ,and Swedish,by SVEINI3j8RN SVEINBjoRNSSON,(With Musical Illustrations).
Ship Burial at Kiloran Bay, Colonsay , Scotland ,by HAAKON SCHETELIG.
196 pp., paper covers.
13.

Ios.

Vol. V., Part 11,, April, 1908 . Report of Proceedings, District Reports, etc., during
1907, and the following Papers in full:—
Notes on Danes' Skins ,by H. St. G. GRAY (with plate).
A Newly Found Inscription from the Brodgar Circle ,by MAGNUS OLSEN,(Illustrated).
A Shetland Legend from
Flj6tsdoela Saga,by Professor W. G.
COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A.
Western Influence on the Earliest Viking Settlers ,by JbN STEFANSSON,
Ph.D.
Notes on a Decorated Bucket from the Oseberg Find, by Professor
GABRIEL GUSTAFSON (with two Hates).
The Last of the Icelandic Commonwealth ,Part 1,by EIRIKR MAGNGSSON,
M.A.
Iceland and the Humanities, Inaugural Address, by Professor W. P.
KER, M.A., LL.D.
The Viking Raft or Pontoon Bridge , discovered at Glamford-Brigg,
N. Lincs., by Rev , ALFRED HUNT, M.A. (Illustrated).
The Gael and the Gall; Notes on the Social Condition of Ireland
during the Norse Period , by EL EANOR HULL.
197-421 pp., paper covers, Ios.

14,

Vol . VI., Part 1., January , 1909 . Report ofDecember, 19o8, and following Papers in full :—Seafaring and Shipping

Proceedings

fromJanuarytoduring the Viking Ages, by Dr. ALEXANDERBUGGE.

The First Christian Martyr in Russia, by FRANCES P. MARCHANT.
The Vikings in Spain. From Arabic (Moorish ) and Spanish Sources,
by JONSTEFANSSON, Ph.D.

The Sites of Three Danish Camps ,and an Anglian Burying Groundin East Anglia ,by BELLERBY LOWERISON.
(Illustrated),
Brunanburh and Vinheit in Ingulf's Chronicle and Egil 's Saga,by the Rev. -CHAS. W . WHISTLER, M.R.C.S.
Ragnar Lothbrok and His Sons ,by Professor ALLEN MAWER, M.A.
The Last of the Icelandic Commonwealth, Part 11 ., by EIRIKR MAGNtSSON,
M.A.
A Ship -Burial in Brittany ,by P. DU CHATELLIER and L. LE PONTOIS (Illustrated).
162 pp., paper covers, Ios.

JIM
Privately Printed Worbs of the Society—continued.
15.

Vol. VI., Part 11., January ,1910 , Report of Proceedings from January to December, Igog, and the following Papers read before the Club :—Abstract of a Paper on Antiquities dating from the Danish Occupation of York ,by G. A .AUDEN, M.A., M. D., F.S.A. (Illustrated).
Traces of the Custom of Suttee in Norway during the Viking Age,by Dr. HAAKON SCHETELIG.

801 and Samphire, by W. H. BEEBY, F.L.S.
Siward Digri of Northumberland : A Viking-Saga of the Danes in England,
by Dr. AXEL OLRIK.

-The Early Historians of Norway, by Professor W. P. KER, M.A., LL.D.
Havelok and Olaf Tryggvason.
A Contribution towards the further understanding of the Kings' Sagas, by Dr. ALEXANDER BUGGE.
Grotta Songr and the
JOHNSTON,

Orkneyand Shetland

Quern, by ALFRED W.

F.S.A.Scot.

The Alleged

Prevalence of Gavelkind in Orkney and Shetland, by
F.S.A.Scot.
163-3 07PP. 7s. 6d.
16. Vol. VII., Part 1., January, 1911. Report of Proceedings from January to December,Igio, and the following Papers read before the Club:—
Norse Elements in English Dialects (a survey of the study), byProfessor G. T. NLOM, A. M., Ph.D.
Finds and Excavations of Heathen Temples in Iceland, by Professor
ALFRED W. JOHNSTON,FINNUR J6NSSON and CAPTAINDANIEL BRUUN.

(Illustrated).

The Scandinavian Kingdom of Northumbria, by Professor ALLEN MAWER,
M.A.
The Folk-lore of the Horse ,by EDWARD LOVETT, F.R.H.S.
King Fialar, an Epic in Five Cantos, by JOHAN LUDVIG RUNEBERG, translated by EIRKfR MAGNOSSON, M.A. (A resum6).
Oda)

Orkney , by J. STORER CLOUSTON, B.A.

Notes on the Battle of Largs, by R. L. BREMNER, M.A., with a Map.
Miniatures from Icelandic Manuscripts, Part 1., by Dr. HARRY FETT.
(Illustrated).

Binding of Saga-Book Vols. I, and II.—Owing to an error in printing, the indexes have folios
consecutive with titles and contents, etc. Binders should be instructed to place indexes at endof each volume.

YEAR

BOOK.

No. 1, 1909 : List of Members, Annual Reports, Igo8-g ; Reports by lion. Dist. Secs.
Viking Notes, Reviews, Obituary, Additions to Library and. Bibliography. 116 pp.,paper covers, 2s. 6d.
No. 2, 1910 , in addition to the above, contains:—Royal Addresses, illustrated.
The
Magnusson Address, illustrated.
District Reports :—Norway: Traces of Sun Worship in Norse Graves. A Remarkable
Viking Age Burial, by DR. HAAKON SCHETELIG . Isle of Man: Influence of Viking
Invasion. Archaeological Survey, by R. D. FARRANT. England—Lake -District: The
Urswick Cross, by Professor W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M .A., F.S.A. 2s. 6d.
No. 3, 1911 ,in addition to the above, contains :—Annual Dinner.
District Reports:—Lake District, England, by W. G. COI.LINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A.
Western Norway , by DR HAAKON SCHETELIG. 2S. 6d,

EXTRA
1.
2.

3.

SERIES.

INAUGURAL ADDRESS, 1892 . " Birds of Omen in Shetland ," by JESSIE M. E.
SAXBY, with "Notes on
the Folklore of the Raven and Owl ," by W. A.
CLOUSTON. Out of print.
RUINS OF THE SAGA-TIME IN ICELAND , by THORSTEINN ERLINGSSON, with
Introduction and Appendix by F. T. NORRIS and J6N STEFANSSON, Ph.D. (Illustrated).
Presented to the Club by Miss CORNELIA HORSFORD, at whose expense the survey was made.
112 pp., cloth. 12s. 6d.
ESSAYS ON QUESTIONS CONNECTED WITH THE OLD ENGLISH POEM
OF BEOWULF , by KNUT STJERNA, Ph. D. Translated ant edited by JOHN R. CLARK
HALL, M.A. Ph.D.
(Illustrated). 12/6 net. To Members Io.'6.

TRANSLATIONSERIES.

Vol. 1., 1902. "The Life and Death of Cormac the Skald."
Translated
from the Icelandic of Kormak's Saga by W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A., and J6N
STEFANSSON, Ph.D., with 24 Illustrations by W. G. Collingwood.
Igoe. Cloth, gilt top,
145 PP•, gin. by Tin.
Published at 7s. 6d. Price 6s. 6d. to Members.
Vol. 11., 1908 . `The Elder or Poetic Edda, Part 1., the Mythological Poems,.
Translated and edited by OLIVE BRAY, illustrated by W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A.
Text and Translation in parallel columns. Published at r5s. ;Ios. 6d. net to Members.

ORKNEY,SHETLAND, CAITHNESS AND

SUTHERLAND OLD-LORE

SERIES.

A quarterly publication of Miscellany and Records, edited by A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.
and A .JOHNSTON . Ios. 6d. a year. Special prospectus on application.

MISCELLANEOUS

WORKS.

LIBRARY CATALOGUE OF VIKING CLUB. 6d.
REVIEW, ORIGINES ISLANDICAE . By EIRIKR MAGNtSSON, M.A.
Saga-Book, Vol. IV. 2s.

Reprinted from the

ICELANDIC LITERARY SOCIETY OF REYKJAVIK.
Prospectus may be obtained from the Hon. Librarian, A. W . JOHNSTON, 29, Ashburnham
Mansions, Chelsea, London, S W., to whom subscriptions (8s. per annum) must be paid.

c
c

E
E

C
•.

.0-I89%

THE:,u.
G

yv B

Year Book
OF

THE

Viking Society
for IRortbern RReseaub

VOL.

V.

1912=r3.

LONDON
Printedfor

The Viking Society for Northern
Research
University of London

3

contents.
NwEs :—history and Archceology. Norway and the British Isles in the :Middle
Ages, p. 5; Early Wars of Wessex, p. 6; Eric Bloodaxe in York,
p. 6; The Isle of Man and Gotland, p. 6; Pre-Norman Stone at St.
Michael's, Camrneringham, P. 7; Viking Relics in Scottish Museum of
Antiquities,

P. 7 ; Silver Treasure from Terslev, p. 8; Grave of theLate Stone Age, p. 9;

Arabic Coins in Western Norway, p. 9 ; Harold

Fairhair's Royal Garths, p. to ; Sweden's connection with the Orient in
the Viking Period, p.

1o;

A Burial Ground at Linga in Sodermanland,

P. 12 ; Danegeld in Sweden, p. 13; Ancient Guilds in Sweden, p. 13;
Balance and Weights of the Viking Period, p. 13; A Viking Bracelet,
p. 14 ; The Later Stone Age in North and West Europe, p. 14; Gold
Lunulae, p. 14 ;Anglo-Saxon Cemetery at Hornsea, p.
'Power at Newport (U.S.A.), p. 14.

14;

The Ruined

Llhnology. The Blond-Eskimo, p. 11 5; Race-names of the Scandinavian
Peoples, p. 17; The Geats of Beowulf, p. 17; The oldest Gotthonic
Saga-Heroes, p. 18.
Place and Personal Names. Some Yorkshire Names, p. i9 ;Derrythorpe
and Keadby in Lincs, p. i9 ; Lewis Place Names, p. 19 ; Place andPersonal Names inNormandy, P. 20; Nanzn och Bygd, p.

22;

Place-

name study in Denmark, P. 23; Swedish Place-names, P. 24; Lakenames in Sweden and Norway of Lappish origin, P. 24; Place-names
in Goringe Harod (Skaane), P. 25 ; Swedish
Mistakes in remembering names, P. 25.
Religion, Alythology, Folklore andand

Lodder in Flethish popular

P. 27;

An

Ancient

Danish

Tradition.
belief,Sanctuary,

Family-names,

P. 25

Ragnar6k, p. 26;

I.ockeP. 26;The Goddess Rinda,

p. 28 ;Teutonic

Ethics andMorality, P. 28 ;Germanic Heathenism, P. 29 ;Cult of St. Cuthbert in
Norway, P. 29.
Literature and Philology.

Two Latin Poems of the Middle Ages from the

Orkneys, with their tunes, p. 30 ; Icelandic Religious Poetry, p. 31 ;Lausavfsur in the Sagas, p. 31 ; Some Norman phonetic peculiarities,
P. 31.
Various.

GerardMunthe's decorationof theKing'sHall inBergen,p. 32 ; MSS. in Bergen Museum, p. 33; Celtic Bishops in the Isle ofMan, p. 33; Icelandic Authors of to-day, P. 33; Scandinavian languages
in American High Schools, P. 33; Orkney and Shetland Association,
New Zealand, p. 34•
MEMBERS' W ORK, PP• 34 -40•
QUERIES, p. 40.
ANNUAL DINNER, PP• 41- 49•
REVIEWS—

BOOKS :—

Author.

Subject.

Burgess, J. J. H.
Craigie, W. A.

"Rasmie's Biiddie""The Icelandic Sagas "Douglas, C. and A.

" The Shetland Pony"
A. W. Johnston" Nordens beftista Rundkyrkor"

Frol6n, H. h'.

Reviewer.
A. W. J.
J. S.

A. W. Johnston

P.
50
50
SI

51

4
Colitelito —Reviews continued.
Subject.

Reviewer.

P

J. Storer Clouston

52"Surnames of the United
Kingdom "Allen Mawer" The Northmen in Britain " A. M.
" Etymologisk Ordbog "W. P. K.
" Svold, a Norse Sea Battle " Douglas Stedman

53
55
56
56

Author.

"The Fight at Sum merdale"Gunn, J.
Harrison, H.
Hull, E.
Jakobsen, J.
Lane, S. F. B.
Johnston, A. W.

Introduction to Orkney and
Shetland Records"

Laurin, C. G.

" SwedenandStockholm
through the Artist's Eye"

Gilbert Goudie

57

A. Heaton-Cooper

59

Middle English Place-namesof Scandinavian Origin " Allen Mawer

Lindkvist, H.

6oMackay, W.

" Celtic element in Old Inverness "D. Beaton

64

Mawer, A.
Mortensen, K.

" The Vikings "B. S. Phillpotts

65

B. S. Phillpotts

66" HandbookofMythology "

a

Norse

Niedner, F.

" Islands Kultur zur Viking-Olsen, M.

urzeit "Werwolves"" Stedsnavne Studier "J. S.
A. K. C.
A. M.

67

O'Donnell, E.
Perriam, A.
Riza, Nan'i M.
Rogers, R.
Smith-Dampier, E. M.

"Hebbel's Nibelungen "A. K. C.

69

"Burning and Melting""A Northern Voyage"" The Norse King's Bridal"

W. P. K.
A. W. J.
W. P. K.

70
71
71

Svensson, J.

" Nonni, Erlebnisse eines
jungen Islanders "

J. S.

72

67
68

PERIODICALS:— ,Subject.

Reviewer.

Antiquary"­Celtic Review"

A. M.
D. Beaton" Old-Lore Miscellany "A. M.

" Scottish Historical Review

A. M.

P.
72
73
74
74

OBITUARY, pp. 75-79•
TWENTY- FIRST ANNUAL REPORT AND BALANCE SHEET FOR 1912, pp. 8o-86.
TABLE OF LAWS, p. 87-98 LIBRARY: ADDITIONS, pp. 99-Io6.
BOOKS WANTED FOR LIBRARY, P- I07.
VIKING SOCIETY, P. Io8.
LIST OF OFFICERS AND COMMITTEE, 1913, pp. I09-III.
LIST OF MEMBERS, 1913, pp. II2-26.
EXCHANGE OF PROCEEDINGS, pp. 126-27.

NOTESANDQUERIES.

Notes, queries and replies must be sent to the Hon. Secretary.
Replies, as socn as received, will be printed and proofs sent toquerists in advance of publication.

NOTES.
HISTORY AND ARCHIEOLOGY.
NORWAY AND THE BRITISH ISLES IN THE M IDDLE AGES. —In Vol.
V. of the Noysk Hislorisk Tidsskritl (1913) Dr. Alexander Bugge
gives a valuable summary of the evidence on this subject, which canbe found in the first part of nineteenth section of the Dil5Zomalariunz
Norvegicum recently published.
This volume contains transcripts
of documents preserved in England, which are concerned withthe relaticns of Norway and in the British Isles in the later Middle
Ages. Through them we are able, for example, to trace the interesting story of the gradual weaning of the Isle of Man from its
Norse
allegiance,andits
ultimatecomplete
subjection
toEnglish authority.
The corresponding story of the estrangementof " Sodor " can not, unfortunately, be traced in the same way
owing to the fragmentary nature of the Scottish records of theperiod. Dr. Bugge believes that, except for Denmark and Sweden,
Norway had no such continuous and intimate political and economic
relationships with any other country as she had with the British
Isles. Many embassies passed between the two countries.
Somewere sent only with a view to a friendly exchange of gifts. From
the Norse side these often consisted of the much-valued Norse and
Icelandic hawks and falcons, at other times we hear of walrus-tusks,
elk's horns, and even of a live elk.
Other embassies dealt with
Projected marriage-alliances, but the most important were thosedevoted to the improvement of trade relationships. The archbishop
of Nidaros especially had certain much valued trading privileges
by grant of the English king.
Originally the trade had affected
not only the ports on the east coast, but had extended to Chester,
Bristol, and other western ports. With the loss of Man and theIsles trade-routes tended to become more restricted.
The most
flourishing period of Norse trade was probably the 13th century.
Ultimately the Norsemen were driven from the field by the larger
ships and greater capital of the German merchants.
EARLY W ARS OF W ESSIM—The Cambridge Press has recently published a volume on the early wars of Wessex by Mr. Albany F.
Major, a former editor of the Saga-Book, and the late Mr. C. W.

6Year-Bookof the Viking Society.

Whistler.
It is an elaborate study of the Foundation of Wessex,
of its history down to the coming of the Danes, and then of thegreat campaigns in the west between the West Saxons and Danes.
The novel feature of the work is the careful study of local
topography and archaeology, and the attempt made to eke out the
deficiencies of the written records by the use of these more abiding
records. At the same time a good deal of use is made of the moredangerous kind of evidence which may be drawn from local
tradition and folklore. The book was published too late for review
in the present Year Book, but it is hoped to give it full notice next
year.
ERIC BLOODAXE IN YORK.—In a paper with this title the Rev. S.
Baring Gould writes in the Yorkshire Archaological 7ournal (Partiii., 1913) about the disturbed history of Northumbria in the
middle years of the loth century. There is nothing very new inthe article.
For the most part its interest arises from the skilfuluse of the more dramatic passages in Egilssaga which give us thestory of Egill in his relations with Eric Bloodaxe. There is alsoa translation ofseveral stanzas of that fine heathen poem
Eiriksnzdl.
THE
ISLE
Or
M AN
AND
GOTLAND. —In
a valuable
paper
Dr. Alexander Bugge discusses certain evidence bearing on early
relations between these islands. The earlier part of the paper discusses the question of the identity of the Manx king, Orry or Orree,with the historical iith century king, GuVro& Crovan. Axel Kocksuggested that the Manx king Orry should be identified with thetraditional Swedish king Orry.
Dr. Bugge is inclined to accept
the identification, but doubts if the. story of the historical kingGu6ro& could have reached Sweden at the close of the Middle Ages.
Rather he would suggest that at first king " Orry " was not thesame as the historical Gu&05r, but an old figure from northernsaga, and that his story was brought to Man from Sweden in days
long before the historic Gu&0&.
He then breaks fresh ground in
the discussion of the Manx folk-tale about the first discovery of theisland by sailors who were stranded on its shore, and moved theimpenetrable mist which had hitherto surrounded it by striking firefrom their tinder-box. In a second version of the story the island
was inhabited by fairies, and the land was covered by a perpetual
mist, which owed its continuance, contrary to nature, to a perpetualfire.
On one occasion the fire was let out by accident, the mist
dispersed, and sailors
discovered
the
land
and
ultimately
conquered it.
In Norse folk-lore many stories are told of fairy
islands which were once submerged, but afterwards were raised
above the sea and inhabited.
Such islands were secure against future
submersion when once some steel had been carried to them.
In the13th Century Gulasaga we hear
how Gotland was first discovered

Notes.

. 7

by a man named Tjelvar.
Hitherto the island was so bewitchedthat it was only above water at night time! Now Tjelvar kindled
fire o,i it, and it -lever sank again.
Giraldus Cambrensis tells asimilar story of an island off Ireland which could be seen at sea
on clear days, but when people approached it it faded away.
Someyoung men made two vain attempts to land, but succeeded a thirdtime when, on an old man's advice, they shot a burning javelin
towards the island, when it remained in position.
There isevidently some connection between the stories from Gothland, from?elan and from Ireland.
Keltic stories about a happy land far
out at sea have influenced similar Norse stories, among others
Icelandic ones about Hvftramannaland and journeys to Vinland,
and the Faroese story about Moyjaland, which, like the Irish"Virgin " land, produced only maidens.
So, also, Norse stories
of lands unvisited by serpents or by other harmful creatures, show
the influence of the legends about Ireland and St. Patrick.
Allthese questions require fuller investigation : all we can say atpresent is that there is very evidently some connection between
these stories from Man and from Gothland.
Celtic stories of magicislands which can be matte fastby lighting fire on them
must
have
reachedGothlandbefore
1200,
or
else
Norse
narratives must have reached Man and Ireland.
We have
evidence elsewhere of their intimate connection. The oldest Manx
runes are of a type belonging originally to eastern Sweden andGothland. The oldest rune-inscriber in Man was called Gaut, aname not used in Norway or Iceland.
In a concluding paragraph
Dr. Bugge, taking into consideration certain fresh evidence, considers that the story of Giraldus about the island is not Celtic
but Norse, the chief ground being the use of fire in the stories ofthe original settlement of Iceland.
PRE -1V ORI%fAN
STONE ATST.
MICHAEL'S,
CAMMERINGHAM.—In
Lincolnshire Notes and Queries (Oct., 1913) there is a photograph-of an interesting stone now used as a doorstep in this church. The
noteworthy feature is the figure-of-eight knots with which it iscovered, a form of decoration which has several parallels in central
and eastern England.
VIKINGRELICSIN
THE
NATIONAL.
MUSEUMOF
ANTIQUITIES,F.DINBURCI3.—Several objects of particular interest have been added
to the national collection during the autumn, and are now on view.
Since the last notice appeared in The Scotsman another Viking
grave has come to light, this time among sand-dunes in Caithness,on the shores of the Pentland Firth.
Judged from the relics, likethe grave recently opened in Oronsay, this, too, has been that of awoman.
With her had been interred her personal ornaments, now
restored to the light, consisting of two bowl-shaped brooches of brass.and a pin with a movable ring head, also a steatite whorl, which8Year-Book of the Viking Society.

she used on her spindle for the spinning of thread, and a buckleof brass, partially coated with tin.
The brooches are of a later
date than those from Oronsay, being formed of two convex shells,
the upper one pierced so as to show the gilding on that underneath,
while the zoomorphic character of the ornamentation is moredegraded.
These brooches probably date from the Loth century.
They were worn in pairs, connected by a cord or chain, and bothbrooches were usually cast in the same mould.
It will be noticed
in this instance that different moulds have been employed, and thatone brooch has been much longer in use than its neighbour, itsedge in part being entirely worn away, and at one place repairedwith silver.
It seems probable, therefore, that the fresher brooch
has been made to replace one that was lost. The traces of gilding
and the silver thread remaining in the grooves of the upper plates
should be noticed as indicating the rich character of these ornaments
when they wereinuse.
Closely
connected
in
point
of
time with these brooches is an iron sword, also of Viking
ei igin,presented to the Museum by the
proprietor of theestate
on
which
it
was
found.
It
came
to
light
while
a quarry was being opened on the banks of the Mein, several miles
to the north of Ecclefechan, among the Annandale Hills. The point
has been broken off in the distant past, otherwise the sword isunusually complete. There was no indication of its being associated with a burial, and it is interesting to conjecture how thisblade came to be cast away in this glen remote from the sea.
Sometales assuredly it tells of "old, unhapppy, far-off things and battles
long ago." A similar sword, found in a grave in Norfolk with twosuch brooches as are mentioned above, is preserved in the British
Museum.

— Scotsman, Nov.

19,

1913•

SILVER TREASURE FROM TERSLEV.—In September, 1911, two smallboys digging holes in a garden at Terslev, in Denmark, brought tolight the richest find of silver which has yet been made in
Denmark. The articles included five bowls, a chain with animalhead terminals, a set of toilet instruments, four neck-rings, elevenarm-rings, two finger-rings, a dozen or more hanging ornaments, eachwith a small ring for attaching to a string, several silver beads, anear-ring, a bracelet, beside numerous other fragments.
The wholefinds weighed some 6,500 grams, that weight including silver-moneys
to the weight of about I,goo grams. The moneys have not yet beenthoroughly examined, but we are told that the Cufic coins are by
far the most numerous, and the latest are English coins from thereign of Aethelstan, and German from that of Otto I.
The findwould seem therefore to date from a time not later than about the
middle of the Ioth century.
In Aa?b. f. Nord. Oldk. og Historie,
1912, pp. 189-263, Dr. K. F. Johansen gives a very full account of
this find, showing clearly that for the most part the articles are of
Scandinavian manufacture. The rings are chiefly of the familiar`dui;., ,n' a:• q::{e+•.5Y'•:,.,•, :•He.s•i2!:.

Notes.
twisted type.

One type of ring,

9

however,has hitherto only been,

known in a fragment from Bornholm, viz., a broad type of arm-ring,witha net-work pattern

of

small

silverknobs.

The

hanging

ornaments are specially fine and numerous :these show the influenceof the filigree work of Carolingian goldsmith.
There is one ear-ringof interesting shape—over a circular ring is laid a small belt of finesilver thread, which divides the circle into. two halves.

The lower

half is covered with a silver-plate with various decorations, including small knobs, filigree ornaments and the like, and on the edge
are fastened small eyelets for the suspension of chains.

Unfortu-nately the chains are lost—they would probably have carried beads
or some other small ornament.
This type of ear-ring, ultimately of
Egyptian origin, probably found its way to Denmark throughByzantine imitations.
In examining the find as a whole and comparing it with other similar but smaller finds, Dr. Johansen comes tothe conclusion that the whole is a collection of personal ornaments
such as might have been found in any well-to-do house, larger orsmaller according to the possessor's wealth.
The collection of bowls,
large and small, has been paralleled in other finds.
One of them ismasked with a Thor's hammer, and the suggestion is made that theseries of bowls were used in connection with the cult of Thor.
GRAVE OF THE LATE STONE AGE.—An interesting grave-chamber has
been explored at Over Vindinge By not far from Vordingborg.
In
addition to skeletons and other remains from the new Stone Age, there

was found part of one skeleton with a bronze spear-head embeddedin the hip bone, the bone around showing evidence that the woundmust have been exposed to a long process of suppuration.

Such a.

find is hitherto unparalleled in northern Europe, and belongs.
evidently to a time of transition between the late Stone Age andthe early Bronze period.

It is interesting also because hitherto noD

evidence for the use of spears in the early Bronze Age has been discovered.
ARA13IC(Aarb. f. Nord. Oldk. og Historie, 1912, pp. 58-72•)
COINS

IN

WESTERNNORWAY. —Inavaluablepaper

Dr. IIaakon Schetelig (with the help of Professor Seippel) deals
with certain coins recently found in Western Norway, and withcertain others which have hitherto lain unnoticed in the collection
at Bergen Museum.
The five coins thus found all belong to thelatter half of the eighth and the beginning of the ninth century,
all alike have been adapted for use as ornaments, and three of thefive come from Tunis andCordova,among the westernmost
Arab settlements.
Dr. Schetelig believes that these, like the earlyFrankish and Anglo-Saxon coins found in Western Norway, aredue to sporadic and accidental importation of single coins for use
as ornaments, a characteristic feature of the importation of coins
into Norway in the first century of the Viking era, and he believes
that

they bear direct witness to the early Viking

expeditions

to

io

Year-Book cf the Viking Society.

Western Europe, Spain, and Africa, the most famous of which.Look place in 844 and in 859-6r.
This early importation is con:trasted with the later importation of Arabic coins from the eastern
provinces, with the coins found in Sweden dating from about 850-950 which first entered that country about goo, with the 3,000 Cufic
coins found in Denmark minted between goo and 97o, and with the
Samanid and Hamanid coins of the izth century found in Norway.
These have not been made into ornaments, but have been used as
money and formed part of the current coinage of the North.
HAP.OLD FAIRHAIR'S ROYAL GARTHS. —In the fifth strophe of_HaraZdskv,26i Harold Fairhair is represented as a great sea-kingruling over a magnificent fleet. The raven who has followed the
king's career says to the Valkyrie, who is eager to hear about King
Harold and his court, that he believed the Valkyrie knew the king
who lives "d kvinnum " (v.l d kymnunz).
This has commonly beentaken to be a place-name, just as in stanza g Harold is spoken of as.a prince who lived at Utsteini.
Hitherto, the only attempt at identification has been that of Munch and Unger, that it may perhaps be
Kvinnherred in S¢ndhordland, but it by no means follows that
because there was a Kvinnahera6 that therefore there was a farm
named * Kvinnar.
Dr. Olsen (in an article in Maal og minne, Part
II., 1913) believes that the royal abode mentioned in Haraldskvee6i
must be identified with one or other of the royal abodes mentioned in
Heiniskringla and in Egils Saga.
Of the abodes mentioned in thelists there he fixes on Ogvaldsnes as the most likely.
Ogvaldsnes.has been aplace of importance since prehistoric times.
At Agvaldsnes
was found the richest grave-find of the older Iron Age which has
been made in Western Norway, and there are several graves of theBronze period also.
Indeed, from these and other considerations heventured to call Avaldsnes on Karmo the Leire of West Norway. The
place-name 'a kvinnum (kymnum)' with its initial k-sound, made certain by the alliterating stave, cannot be identified with any of thefive names : Utsteinn, Ogvaldsnes, Fitjar, Alrekssta5ir, Saheinzr,.but if we endeavour to find if the place-name in HaraldskvaN may
be the name of a locality ofsomewhat
wider
area
than
.a farm, e.g., the name of an island or parish beginning with k-, the,,only possible identification is that which considers that originally
Harald's residence was spoken of as iKgrmt, i.e., on Karmg, the fulldescription of Agvaldnes being Ogvaldsnes i Kgrmt d Rogalandi.
On rhythmic grounds Dr. Olsen restores the dative form i Kgrmtu,
and he believes that kvinnum (kymnunz) is a MS. corruption of
KQrmtu, with later substitution of d for ito suit the new form of theplace-name.
SWEDEN'S CONNECTIONS WITH THE ORIENT IN THE VIKING PERIOD.—
In Fornvdnnen (igiz) Dr. T. J. Arne has an important article on this.subject. The chief features are as follows :—Notes.

II

The old Persian art of the Sassanid dynasty was preserved long
.after the conquest of Persia by the Arabs. During this later time
many articles in the old Sassanid style were manufactured frombronze and silver and exported to other lands. They were imitatedin the Caucasus and Western Turkestan. Many articles of the
Sassanid and post-Sassanid period have been found. They have been
discovered chiefly in the Caucasus, and in the Governments of Perm
.and Wjatka and east of the Ural Mountains.
They have also been
fcund as far west as Sweden. The agents in the last traffic were
probably Swedes themselves partly belonging to Sweden, partly
settled in Russia.
From numerous finds we know that there werein Russia Swedish colonies to the south of Ladoga, at Gnezowo near
Many of the grave-finds here
Smolensk, at Wladimir and at Kieff.
show purely Swedish types, but with them in the same graves one
finds other articles prepared in Russia or the Orient.
Similarantiquities of eastern origin have been found in Sweden in considerable numbers, especially on the island of Gothland, in the valleyof the M-41ar and in Norrland. Archaeological evidence for Swedish
trade with the Arabs is to be found especially in the numerous coinfinds. At the present time we know of some 24,000 whole and 14,000
fragmentary Arabic coins discovered in Swedish territory.
A
number of othez eastern articles have been imported, especially<0rnaments for belts and other small artistic objects. On these wefind various motives, generally from the plant-world, but also fromother sources. A common motive is the tripartite leaf from thetree of life, either by itself or interwoven with tendrils.
This
motive gradually degenerated and became a conventional geometricornament. Another type cf tripartite leaf is the kidney-shaped leaf
showing Persian influence. Another well-marked type is the heartshaped ornament with inlaid enamel figures, suggestive of certain
Chinese types, but also found in Mohammedan lands : this is often
combined with the use of the leaf-motive.
Others, again, aredecorated with a small bell; these have their parallel in coins of
the Tang dynasty in China (c 600-700).
Most interesting perhaps
are those showing the figures of animals or birds. The most common
bird is the peacock, which plays an important part in Mohammedan
art. A characteristic feature of these peacocks is the tail whichis always turned backwards.
Other animal figures include a lion,
a bull's head, a bear's head, an eagle.
At times we find humanforms, including a man sitting in an oriental posture.
The importation of silver articles was extensive, and they have
served as models for native imitation.
The twisted and woven
silver neck- and arm- rings are partly of Persian-Arabic origin, partly
native imitations. The ring-brooches, so common in Gothland, areexactly like those still used by women in Tunis and Algiers.
Severalfragments of Persian-Arabic silver vessels have been found, one
bearing the inscription bi'smi'llah., i.e., in the name of God.
Several silver bowls have been found in Uppland with acanthus

I2Year-Bookof the Viking Society.

leaves and lion figures on them, either imitated or imported fromthe Orient.
Some of the lion figures with the tail ending in ahalf-'
leaf, and the tongue hanging out of the mouth in leaf form, remind.
us of the conventional " lion " on the Jell'inge-stone. This has been
traced by Dr. Sophus Muller to Anglo-Saxon influence, but it would
seem that the idea is ultimately of Oriental origin, and may havereached England through Scandinavian channels.
Various hanging
ornaments of oriental type have also been found, some in the likenessof birds or animals, others in the shape of bells and of the crescent:moon. An interesting glazed vessel from a grave in Gothland
belonging to about goo A.D. and, showing slightly iridescent effects,
finds its closest paralllel—indeed, its brother—in a similar vessel recently brought to Europe from China. It belongs to the period of theTang dynasty (c. 600- joo). Dr. Arne doubts some of the conclusionsof Dr. Sophus Muller in his Dyreornemantiken i Norden, where
he gives considerable weight to Irish influence side by side with
Carolingian and Anglo-Saxon in the development of animal ornamen
tation, and believes that the study of Russian and Hungarian finds
in the last thirty years must lead us to different conclusions. The
borrowing has been by Ireland from the Orient through Norse
channels rather than in the opposite direction. The same is trueof leaf-motives and of the running-knot motive on Swedish runicand other monuments :they may well come from the east rather than
the west. As to the channels through which these influences madethemselves felt, Dr. Arne is of opinion that Byzantine influence is•
not of anything like the same importance as Arabic, and that theline of the Dnieper was of far less importance as a commercial
route than that of the Volga.
A BURIAL GROUND AT LINGA IN S6DERMANLAND. —A thoroughexploration of a group of hows at Linga, which had to be removed
for the railway from Jarna to Norrk6ping, has brought some interesting finds to light, and they are described in Fornvannen (1912).
There were some nineteen hows in all. The bodies had been burned
before they were placed in the hows, and the remains were only
gathered together for burial. The best find was a magnificent sword,
8o cros. long, with a richly adorned handle.
It has only one rival
in Scandinavia itself, elsewhere the only sword like it is one discovered in Ireland in a grave at Kilmainharn (Procedings of theRoyal Irish
Academy,Volume xxviii.
C.
No,
5,
Dublin;rgro), and that is clearly of Norse origin. The hilts andpommel are of iron covered with a bronze plate and wroughtin high relief.
At intervals there are a large number of almost
triangular knobs overlaid with thin silver plates. The same
ornamentation is found on the Irish sword, but there the bronze
parts are gilded.
On several places on the handle it is adorned withspirals of silver thread. The part between the hilts must have beenof wood or horn, and have had at intervals bands of bronze, adorned

Notes.
withconventional animals'

these bands survive.

13

heads with large eyes.

FragmentsofThe hows would seem to belong to the begin-ning of the loth century, but the sword is probably older, an heirloom handed down from the 9th century.
DaNEGELD IN SWEDEN. —In Fornvannen (igi'l) Dr. Otto von Friesen
continues his study of runic inscriptions in Sweden, and gives anaccount of a second runic stone recently found at Lingsberg, in
17ppland.
It is one of two originally standing by an old bridge
across a swamp, and bears the inscription, 'Dan, Huskarl, and Svencaused a stone to be raised to the memory of their father Ulfrik.
He had collected two gelds in England.

God and

God's motherhelp this souls, father and son.'This is a new document bearing
witness to the shame of the Swedes in Viking intercourse with England
about the year i000.
Three stones with similar notices have been
hitherto found in Sweden, two in Uppland and one in Sodermanland.
ANCIENT GUILDS IN SWEDEN.—In Fornvannen (igii) Dr. Otto vonFriesen discusses the inscription on a stone found at Bjdlbo in
Sweden dating from the loth century, which bears, according to his
deciphering, the inscription : trikiaR risr7i stin Pisi aft kribkilta
sin lttfi rest runaR pisi luta sunu, i.e., a young man raised thisstone in memory of Grep, his gild-brother.
these runes.

I.ufve Jutesson carved

The word kilta (gildi) has been found elsewhere in

two runic inscriptions from Sigtuna referring to some Frisian gildbrothers who raised memorials, it being stated definitely in one casethat the stone was in memory of Torkel their gild-brother.

Thesuggestion is made that the Bjalbo stone, which now forms part ofthe sacristy of a church, came originally from the important trading
town of Skanninge, half a mile to the east, and that it was put
up by some member of a native Swedish gild resembling the Frisianmerchant gilds.

Military guilds were already well known at thistime, in fact if not in name, and Dr. von Friesen points to the useof the term brother in the sense of a member of a gild in theHallestad stone, where lskil raises a stone to the memory of Toke
•Gormsson, who is later called his brother, and in another runicinscription from Turinge in Sodermanland.
BALANCE AND W EIGHTS OF THE VIKING PERIOD. —At the May meeting of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland Professor Bryce reada paper on a balance and weights which have been preserved formany years in the Hunterian Museum of the University of Glasgow.
It came originally from the island of Gigha, and the balance agrees
in construction and general character with the balance of the Viking
period found in Scandinavia. Only one other such balance has beenfound in Scotland, and that was in a Viking grave in the island of
Colonsay.

14

Year-Book

VIKING BRACELET.—At
Antiquaries of Scotlandof the Viking Society.
theMr.

May meeting of theSociety ofGilbert Goudie read a paper on a.

massive gold bracelet from the island of Oxna in the Shetlands.

It

is of solid gold, 22 inches in width in interior diameter at its
greatest width, and weighs 964 grains troy.
It is of an intertwisted pattern occasionally found in Scandinavian countries.
Mr.
Goudie believed it to be a product of the art of the mixed population of Celts and Norsemen occupying the colonial dependencies of
Norway towards the end of the Viking period.
LATER STONE AGE IN NORTH AND WEST EUROPE.—In a thesis forthe doctorate at the University of Uppsala (1912) Her Nils Aberg.
surveys certain features of the late Stone Age in Scandinavia,
France, and the British Isles.
Among his conclusions are that it
is
in
the
north
that we
must
seek
the
originanduse.
of flint implements, and that the original European home of the
Indo-European races was in Jutland and the Danish islands.
The
paper is enriched by a large number of illustrations of articles
found in the various countries considered, and a catalogue of thecontents of neolithic dolmens and sepulchral grottos in France andbarrows in the British Isles.
GOLD LUNULAE.—In a paper ona Gold Lunula
foundatSchulenburg, Hanover, Mr. E. C. R. Armstrong (fournal of Royal
Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, March,these lunulae are of unquestioned Irish

1912)

origin.

points out that
Outside thatcountry four have been found in England, one in Wales, one in
Scotland, six in France, one in Belgium, and two in Denmark, besidethe one in Germany here discussed.
Hanover is the most distantinland locality where they have been found up to the present.
Pictures are given of the two lunulae from Denmark pointing veryclearly to intercourse between Ireland and Denmark in the early
Bronze Age.
ANGLO-SAXON CEMETERY AT HORNSEA.—In the
HullMuseumPublications (No. 97, September, 1913), Mr. Thomas Sheppard gives
an account of the excavation of a cemetery recently discovered atHornsea, a few inches; from the edge of the cliff.
So far as it was
excavated some twelve skeletons were discovered, and with themwere found a certain number of ornaments, etc.
These included
nine bronze brooches, a silvered buckle, a small dagger, and threeearthenware vases.

The most interesting finds were the brooches.

They were of the square-headed variety with horse-head ornament..
The three vases were food vases, unlike the usual Anglo-Saxon
cinerary urns in that they were quite plain without any trace ofornamentation, and very similar to ordinary domestic utensils.
THE RUINED TOWER AT NEWPORT (U.S.A.).—In the Aarsbereining
for 1912 for the Forening til Norske Fortidnzindesnzscerkers Bevaring-Notes.

15

attention is called once more to the question of the origin of thismonument.
M. Camille Enlart, of the Trocadero Museum, hasrecently visited America, and in a lecture on the prevalence ofNorman art outside Normandy he deals with the question of thecrigin of the famous ruin at Newport, in Rhode Island. The problem
is : "Was the Romanesque architecture introduced by the Normans
into Scandinavia carried further to the American colony of Vinland ?"The answer is a probable affirmative, and he cites.
in
supportofhisbeliefthisruin,
re-constructednow
as a round church.
The suggestion that it was built byNorse settlers was first made by an American architect in
1840, and he has been supported by some Danish and Germanarchaeologists.
Others have contested its mediaeval origin, particularly Mr. G. C. Mason, who said that it was an old mill. There,
is no doubt that in later times it was used as the base for a windmill, but it cannot be proved that that was its original use.
Frolenin his book on fortified Round Churches, conjectures that it was theinner rotunda of a round church, being, not a round defensive church,
but a purely Anglo-Norman building in imitation of the so-called
Templar churches found in Cambridge and Northampton.
M.Enlart opposes Mason's views, and shows that there is no reason
decisive against our believing it to be actually a monument datingback to the days of the colonists of Vinland. At the same time hepoints out its peculiar resemblance in certain details to a mill erected
at Chesterton (Cambs.) in 1632 after the designs of no less a personthan Inigo Jones. In conclusion, M. Enlart answers the question," If this ruin is a Scandinavian church, how comes it to resemble
a 17th century mill at Chesterton?" by propounding a second, "If
the Newport monument is a 17th century mill, is it not still more
remarkable to find analogies with Scandinavian churches? "Another article on this subject appears in the Antiquary for
December, 1913, written by Mr. J. Tavenor-Perry.
He thinks thatthe upper part of the tower, from above the crown of the arches, may
not belong to the original structure, but was re-built or added atsome subsequent period.
Possibly the superstructure was added byGovernor Benedict Arnold in the 17th century, who in his willrefers to the tower as 'my stone-built windmill.' The addition may
have been made in order to adapt it to the purposes of a windmill..
ET11NOLOGF.
THE BLOND Esximo.—In chapter xii. of My Life with the Eskimo•(Macmillan and Co., 1913) the great explorer, Stefansson, tells infull the story of his first meeting on Victoria Island (to the north of
Canada) with a tribe of Blond Eskimo, and discusses the questionof the possible existence of a strain of Scandinavian blood in thisrace.
He and his companions had been told to look for a tribe oflight complexion, with fair beards, but were not prepared for what

16

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

they saw.
They felt, "These are- not Eskimo; they merely dress.and talk and act like Eskimo." The story of the ancient Scandinavian settlers in the north at once recurred to Stefansson and, in
his own words, "I knew that I had come upon either the last,chapter and solution of one of the historical tragedies of the past"(viz., the disappearance of the Scandinavian settlers in northern
mists), "or else that I had added a new mystery for the future
to solve :the mystery of why these men are like Europeans if they
be not of European descent."
In his diary of the date of the firstmeeting he records how "the faces and proportions of the bodyremind of 'stocky,' sunburned, but naturally fair Scandinavians.
Other half-bred Eskimo could pass for Eskimo among either Eskimo,
or Whites if no particular attention were drawn to them, but no,one could fail to be struck by the European appearance of thesepeople."Further detailed study revealed other striking physicalcharacteristics : several have blue eyes such as no full-blooded
Eskimo has a right to; their beards, so far as they do not practicedepilation, are often light brown; the hair is often dark brown andrusty red (not black as it ought to be), and measurement of theirheads shows that the face is narrower than the head rather thanthe head narrower than the face, which is the case with the fullblooded Eskimo. The facial index of the Eskimo ranges from ioi
to 105, the average index of the Victoria islander is 97, agreeing
withthe facial index of other people of mixed Eskimo andEuropean descent.
We know of no recent contact with Europeans.
How, then, are
we to explain these European-like characters?
Stefansson takes
us back to the story of the Settlement of Greenland by Eric the
Red in the last quarter of the loth century.
For some threehundred years there existed a flourishing colony here, carrying on
an extensive trade with Norway and Iceland.
Then -owing to theselfish commercial policy of Norway, trade with Greenland wasconfined to certain ships from Bergen, and the settlement began to
decline. As the colony diminished in strength and importance theEskimo returned to their original homes, several fights ensued, andultimately by the close of the 15th century the Scandinavian
colonies had entirely disappeared.
What became of the settlers?
They were probably not exterminated.
They may to some extent
have intermarried with the Eskimo in Greenland; the majority
probably migrated westward to North America, where they either
perished through starvation or by war, or became amalgamated withthe population which they found in the country.
Nicholas Tunes
in 16 .
5o found traces of such a mixed race on Davis Strait, "tall,well built, of a rather fair complexion," of a type entirely different
from the pure Eskimo; so did Sir John Franklin in 1824 in thesame district. Again, in 1837 Dease and Simpson came in contact
with a small party of Eskimo, one of whom they described as of "adistinguished appearance," and as looking "much ;like a Scan-

Notes.

17

dinavian."
The partially Scandinavian origin of these Eskimo
and of those found by Stefansson can of course never be definitely
proved in the absence of sufficient evidence,but Stefansson isprobably right when lie adds, "If the reason that the Victoria
Island Eskimo are European-like is that they are of European blood,then the Scandinavian colony in Greenland furnishes not only an
explanation but the only explanation." Attempts to prove that themixed strain is due to contact with the men of Franklin's expedition or with early Russian settlers in Alaska are futile.
RACE-NAMES FOR THE SCANDINAVIAN PEOPLES. —Under the titleof Gotthonic names Dr. Gudmund Schutte published in the Proceedings of the Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian Study(Dec., 1912, Illinois, U.S.A.) a paper on the names which have at
different times been used to describe the Germanic peoples generally,
and the Scandinavian races in particular.
He arranges these ingroups, (i) those based on certain mythical conceptions—sons of
Alannus—sons of Forrigot, (2) those in which emphasis is laid inlanguage, e.g., Scaliger's Matrix Godt in contrast to Matrices Deus,
13oge given to Germans, Latins, Slays, from their name for-God, (3) those in which emphasis is laid on geographical local-ity—Hyperboreans, Septentional Peoples, (q) those due to emphasis on
intermediate ethnical position—Kelto-Scythians,(5) those due torepresentation by foreign groups of people—Scythians, Galatians,
Celts, Germani, (5) representations by Germans—Deutsche, Teutons,
Allemani, (6) representation by Scandinavians—Varjazi.
He discussed the use and origin of each of these and many other names, andthe paper is an interesting comment on the chaotic ideas which haveat times prevailed as to certain ethnic and linguistic problems.
THE GFATS OF BEoivULF. —The much-discussed question of theidentity of the Geatas of Beowulf is once more raised by an article by
Dr. Gudmund Schutte in the Journal of English and Germanic
Philology (October, 1912). The first part of the article is devoted
to a summary of Fahlbeck's article, published in 1884, in which hecontended that the Geats must have been Jutes. There follows an
account of Fahlbeck's views, as recently presented by Dr. Axel Olrik at
a meeting of the Philologisk Historisk Samfund in Copenhagen. Dr.
Schiitte then gives the views of the late Knut Stjerna and of Professor
Schuck in support of the Geatas-Gotar theory, and himself replies
to them, ultimately accepting Fahlbeck's identification.
article is largely a summary of previous controversies.

So far the
Dr. Schutte

now advances fresh arguments in support of his own theory from a
consideration of the "epical geography" of the Anglo-Saxons andtheir neighbours.
His argument is two-fold : (i) that the generaltrend or current of Teutonic epic themes is from South to North.
This current would carry a Jutic or Danish theme to Norway or.Sweden, but not a Gotic-Swedish theme southward to Denmark or
B

I

18

Year-Bookof the Viking Scciety.

England.
(2) Our chief authority for Anglo-Saxon epic geography
ii Widsith.
Here we have, according to Dr. Schutte, in succession(a) an epical "Who's Who," (b) an itinerary, (c) a catalogue of Gothic
nobility.
(b) Gives us the "commercial-political " horizon of thenations beyond the lower Elbe, including many Baltic tribes—
Throwendas, Heere ,6as, Hae'Snas, Reamas, Gots, Swedes, Rugians,
Glommas, Gepidas, Vandals—(a) and (c) give us the epic horizon,(c) being.of little value as it represents a cycle of foreign origin. In(a) we find mention of Swedes, Rugians, Glommas, Jutes, but Throwendas, Haeretas, Hae6nas, Reamas and Gots are not mentioned,
and the author concludes that this is fatal to the claims of theG6ts as having any epic importance.
Further, he compiles a listof the epic heroes mentioned in O.E. poetry, assigning them to theirvarious nationalities, and contends that the results from the pointof view of epic-geography are the same.
THE OLDEST GOTTHONIC SAGA HEROES.—Under this title Dr.
Gudmund Schutte in Danske Studier (1912, Part 4) raises the question, "Which are the oldest saga-figures, mythical or historical,
whose date we can determine?"
His conclusions are as follows:"Ermanaric forms the great central figure in the development ofGotthonic saga, the boundary between the older and the younger
generation. After his death (C. 375) lie stood immovable as acyclic centre, gathering round himself a band of subordinate persons,a few older, but the great majority contemporary or younger.
. . Ifwe examine tha development until the time of Ermanaric we find,in spite of the scantiness of material, a well marked group. Firsta pair of primitive mythical figures, who by reason of their preeminent position survive the storm of the Vdlkerwanderung-period—
V61und the Smith and Alberich.
The last maintained his position
the more easilly, as he was a god who had an actual cult. Then comesa brood of human heroes, who stretch from the second century B.C. tothe third century A.D.—Boiorix (+B.C. ioi) represents the expedition of
the Cimbri, the first great intervention of the Gotthonic race in worldhistory, Arminius (+A.D. 21) represents the fight for freedom against
the world's greatest empire. Ostrogotha's son Unwen (+post A.D.
250) represents the introduction to the great wanderings of thenations. All three alike thus represent important crises in Gotthonichistory, and yet none of them lived for more than two hundredyears after the close of the Vdlkerwan der itng-period.
Finally, there
is a brood of human heroes which lasts from the last named right up
to the highest point of the Vdlkerwanderung—Wifil, who in 26o laid
waste the flourishing Roman provincial capital Aventicum in
Switzerland; Frederic, who suffered a martyr's death probably during the persecution of the Christians by the Gothic chieftain
Athanaric (348 A.D.) ; Widigoia, who fell fighting against theSarmatians probably during the Goths' great fight in Dacia andPannonia in the 4th century. All these three series remain in sagas.

Notes.

19even after the younger generation has made its way in; Widigoia
is associated with the mythical primitive figure V¢lund.
"Its epic
content has scarcely been richer than its predecessors " :their remaining ir. memory only expresses the advance of epic capacity towards
its highest point.
PLACE AND PERSONAL NAMES.
SOME YORKSHIRE NA:N-rES. —In Danske Sludier (1912, Part III.) Dr.
Marius Kristensen has the following note.
" In the eastern partof Yorkshire we find fairly regularly Scandinavian place-names in-by and -thorp along the edges of the Wolds and up in the rivervalleys.
On the stretch from Flamborough Head to a point a little
south of York we find (beside thorpes and a few -bys) a remarkableseries of names (going from east to west)—Skerne, Lund, Holme-onthe Wolds, Holme-upon-Spalding Moor, Bubwith, Skipwith, Stillingfleet; somewhat north of Skerne lies Iangtoft, outside the series.
This series looks as if it were composed of names brought from theold country, where Skeerne, Holme, Stilling, Lund, and Skibed arefound on the east coast of Jutland from Randers to the Veiledistrict, and a LangetoftegtLrd in Orsted in Rugso herred.
There
is nothing corresponding to Bubwith (cf. Bubbathorp in Ostgotalandand Bubbarp in Slone) but the suffix is Scandinavian.
Althoughsome of the names are also found elsewhere in Denmark, the seriesof names as a whole sounds to be definitely East Jutish, and I
cannot believe it is a matter of accident.
South-west of Langtoft
and north-west of Skerne is a village called Wetwang. This would
seem to be the same name for a battle-field, which we find on the Rokstone and in the Icelandic laws, and it is perhaps to be explained by
the fact that some seven miles away, towards the sea, there is aburial-ground with some 200 Viking graves."
DERRPTIIORPF AND KFADIIY IN
LINCOLNSHIRE. —In Lincolnshire
Notes and Queries (Oct., 1913) the origin of these names is discLlssed.
Early forms of the former name are (in chronologicalorder) Dudilorp, Dudithorp, Diddythorpe, and the suggestion ismade that the first element is to be connected with the Lincs. dialectal
dutlzer and dudder, and that the name means "the quaking
village."
This etymology is exceedingly unlikely.
The first
element is pretty certainly a personal name, and it is impossible,
as the author suggests, to connect the dialect word with O.N. dyja,
pret duthi, "to shake, to quiver," for the th in duthi is purely
inflexional, and does not form part of the stem at all.
Keadbyshows M.El. variation between forms like Hedebi and like Kedebi,
and it is difficult to determine its etymology.
LEWIS PLACE-NAMES. —A valuable article appeared in the Glasgow
Herald in Nov., r9r3, by Mr. R. L. Bremner, M.A., B.L., Hon.

20

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

District Secretary, deali_;g with the strange modifications which original
Norse place-names in the Island of Lewis have undergone owing to thevagaries of map makers and others who are anxious to give thema Gaelic form.
Thus few would recognise Eyrar-byr in Eorrapidh,or Eiriks fjor'& in Erisort, or HoZlustadr in Tol'lastadh.
Still lessrecognisable are Bjarnar-ey as Bhearneraidh, and Kvi-setr as
Cuidhseadair (pron. Quee-shadder), or Thamanabaidh and Thealasbaidh (pron.
Hamnavay
andHellasvay)
representing O.N.
Ha fnavdgr and Hellisvdgr respectively. The clues to these names
are to be found in the local pronunciation, and in a few phonetic
principles.
For example, a noun in Gaelic beginning with tbecomes.
th (sounded h) in the genitive, the t being aspirated.
Consequently a Norse name beginning with h seemed to the Gael thegenitive case of a word beginning with a t in the nominative.
Thus
Habost—itself
a contractionforHaga-bdlsta'Sr—becomes
Tabost, but in the genitive Thaboist (pron. Habost). Again, one has
to keep in mind that initial f in a compound word becomes fh, andits sound is entirely lost by aspiration.
So that fj2r'6r in composition becomes in Gaelic -fhurt or -fhort, and is sounded -ort, -ord,-ort or even -ard.
Map-makers have not been consistent.
Generally they give the name in true Gaelic phonetics.
At other times
they have Anglicised the name, e.g., Sea-forth (O.N. S&,fjor5r),
Stornoway (O.N. Stj6rnuvdgr, Government Bay), Carloway (O.N.
Karlavdgr, Carls' bay).
Sometimes a Gaelic word of precisely thesame meaning as that of the Norse word it; qualifies, whose meaning
has long been forgotten,e.g., Loch Langhabat (Langavatn),i.e., Loch-long-loch, Eilean Bhearnar-aidh, i.e., Isle Biorn's island;
Dunbhuirgh, i.e., castle-castle; Beinn Suainebhal (Svei na fell, or
Sveina-hvdll) (i.e., Mount Sweyn's Hill).
The termination -bhaZ
has by some been traced back to the Norse fell, a hill, while others
trace it to fjaZZ, a mountain.
Phonetically the latter is more tempting, but it seems unlikely that either ffall or fell would be applied
to tiny eminences of 200 or 300 feet like Blashaval, Obeval,
Skealtraval and Cringaval in North Uist. The suggestion is madethat -bhal goes back to O.N. hvdZI, small rising ground, higher thana hdll or knoll, but less than a fell.
Various disguises conceal the identity of the commonest Norsenames : thus, ey, island is found in Scarpa, Fladday, F1'odaidh.
Garry may go back to O.N. gar5r, a garth, or to Gaelic gdrradh(garden) or garadh (den).
DaZr, Hettr, vdgr, vik, vatn and manyother Norse words appear in various disguises from end to end of
Lewis.
PLACES AND PERSONAL NAMES IN NOR 4ANDY. —In connection with thethousandth anniversary of the founding of Normandy Dr. Jakob
Jakobsen has an article in Danske Studier (IgII, Part II.) dealing
with the question of the settlements as illustrated by the history of
Flace- and personal-names.
He points out that there are Teutonic

Notes.

211

elements other than Scandinavian in Norman nomenclature, whichhave hitherto not been sufficiently differentiated. These are low
German, partly Saxon, and partly Salic-Frank, the former being themost important as evidenced by the close agreement between many
place-names in certain districts of Normandy, especially along theBessin coast and place-names in Southern England.
In the Bessin
district we find place-names in ham, cotte, crone (Eng. croft), clif
which are clearly of Saxon origin. The termination ham corresponds
to the O.N. heimr, but Dr. Jakobsen points out that already at the
beginning of the Viking period this suffix was dying out in the North.
Frankish are place-names in bosc, falaise, holt.
Northern areplace-names in Brune (O.N. grund), hague, houlme, londe (O.N.
lund), miel!e (O.N. melr), ra; (O.N. rds), le Sund, vie, ey, hogue, bu,
tore, tot, tacit.
He says that there is no example of a Northern -heimin the old Danelagh.
(This is untrue :mediaeval documents are fullof them, especially in Lincolnshire.
In modern speech they havebeen given the ordinary English suffix -ham.)
Many of these suffixes have now been replaced by romanceones, e.g. : ville, mesnil, court.
Dr. Jakobsen first discusses thenames in ville.
Some are clearly named from their Frankish lords(e.g., Berengeville) ; others may be of either German or Northern
origin, probably the latter, to judge from the parallels found in the
English Danelagh districts (e.g., Barville < Bardeville, Fouqueville < Fulchville, Gunneville, Houdonville (cf. English Gunnebi,
Hundebi), Amfreville (< Asfrediville). Dr. Jakobsen believes thatsome of the Germanic names are due to Frisian and Saxon settlers who,
had attached themselves to the Viking-raiders :other names are certainly Scandinavian, and probably Danish (e.g., Branville < Brandeville, Carville < Caraville, Eculeville, < Esculeville, Hengeville< Helgaville, and the numerous names which include personal names
beginning with Tor-, Tour-, (O.N. Dorr).
Interesting are Fermanville (O.N. farma('r, traveller) and Flottemanville.
He
nextproceeds to discuss the question of the relation of the Danish andNorwegian element by a comparison between the place-names of Normandy and the names which are found in the Old Norse Colonies
in North Scotland (especially Caithness, Sutherland and the Isles)and by one between the Danelagh and the same group of colonies, anddecides that the similarity is far great and more striking in thesecond than in the first grouping, even when we make allowance forthe fact that chronologically the settlements of Scotland and theislands are a. little earlier in date than the others.
He now gives.
a list of place-names in ville which are pretty certainly of Danish
origin, containing as they do names not commonly or ever used in'1orway or Iceland (e.g. Azeville, Bondeville, Catteville, Dragueville, Afanneville, Ogerville < Hougierville.
A few names areprobably of Norse origin (e.g., Blonville < Blondeville, O.N.
Blundr).
There are a good many places in -bu < O. Dan. by, andsome of the place-names in beu f may go back to O.N. bail', O. Dan.

22

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

both, though this is admittedly a suffix of composite origin.
in -tort,-tourp are fairly frequent,

and

while

parallels

Names
for

all

Norway.

of them can be found in Denmark, none can be traced in

Thorp- names are also very rare in North Scotland and the isles.
The

-tot

names

are

frequent,

English names in -to ft.

and

have

interesting

parallelsin

The -tuit names can be paralleled both in

Norway and in Denmark.
There is only a limited number of names
in Bard; probably this suffix had often been replaced by a romanceone.
Personal

names

Oystez.-n),

Bauche

Hache

(O.N.

of

Northern(O.N.

Haki),

originBalki),

Gorm,

Got-,

are

Hedin,

are to be found in early documents.
portion of the personal names

common—Austin

BZache,(O.N.

FauchdRa ffin

and(O.\T.
FaZki),

many

more

A comparatively large pro-(whether occurring by themselves orin place-names) are those short,uncompounded

names

which

are

found in Danish runic monuments of the period : A ki, AM, Api,
Barni, Bjgrn, Bjarni, B6fz, Bdi, BBsi, Bramr, Brzini, Geirr, Gor7nr,
Manni, 162zili, Rolfr, Saxi, Sdti, Sveinn, Tdfz, Toki, L'Zfr, Unni.

As

to the question of the Danish or \?orse origin of the settlements inNormandy, Dr.

Jakobsen points out that there isno trace of theforms bolsta•r, buster, Bost or seter, ster, which are so common inthese colonies known definitely to be of Norse origin.

The same istrue of the suffix

rare

stab',

sta6ir.

The

word

bekkr

is

in

dis-

tinctively Norse settlements, in universal use in the Danish settlements in England.

In Normandy its frequent occurrence may havebeen helped by the O.L.G. bek.

There are no traces of such char-acteristic Norse words as kvi, gjd, vdgr, which are so very common
in North Scotland and the isles.

NA-MN ocx BYGD.—Under this title a new periodical, devoted to thestudy ofThe

Scandinavian place-names, has made its first appearance.

editorsare

Drs.

AndersGrape,

Oskar

Lundberg, and Joran

Sahlgren, and the publishers the Akademiska Bokhandel at Uppsala.
It is to appear thrice a year, and the subscription is four kroner.
The editors in their introductory announcement lay stress on certain
aspects of modern place-name study, more especially the necessity of
combining

verbalinvestigation

giving rising to the name.
of a word urrIess one has

withdetailed

study

of

the

facts

It is impossible to trace the history
previously

studiedthe civilisation in which it has taken its rise.

thehistoric-milieu,

Place-names are notwords which can be separated from the objects which they represent.
Trueplace-nameinvestigation

requiresa study

of

the

past

and

present natural and cultural associations of the place, and demands
the co-operation of the philologist, the archwologist, the anthropologist and the geographer.

Even the larger public can render valuable

service in giving information about local pronunciation and the character of the place itself.

Namn og bygd welcomes contributions toplace-name study in any one or more of these aspects.

The first number

Notes.

23

contains (besides those referred to elsewhere in these notes) articles
by Professor Noreen on the lake-name Anten, by Professor Magnus
Olsen on the Norse form-name Fli '6vik (modern Flovik), by Dr. Hugo
Pipping on BaZagar ,6ssi,'a, a name for the Finnish coast found in
Old Norse skaldic poetry and in Old Norse sagas generally, by Dr.
Hjalmar Lindroth on the river and lake names Samnan and Kamphavet from the neighbourhood of Uppsala, by Dr. Joran Sahlgren
on two small tarns now known under the common name ofTvabottneljdrnen, and on the origin of the name Vaxala, applied to
f-ne of the Swedish Harad.
PLACE-NA'AiF STUDY IN DENMARK. —The place-names of Norway havebeen for some time past the subject of organised investigation, andduring the last few years a Government committee has been at work
doing similar work in Sweden.
Denmark has now fallen into linewith the rest of Scandinavia, and in Namn och Bygd (1913, Part I.)
Dr. Marius Kristensen, of the Askov People's High School, gives
an account of the organisation and purpose of the Danish investigations. The committee appointed by the Kultus-minister consists ofrepresentatives of various interests, including the chief survey-officerof the general staff, the great historian, Professor Kristian Erslev,
the well-known scholar, Dr. Axel Olrik, and Dr. Kristensen himself.
The task of the committee is to collect information with regard toplace-name forms.
This will include a study not only of the names
as found in the modern map, but a fresh collection of all forms
fromthe Middle Ages,
printedor
unprinted,
with
fresh
collations of the original MSS. where necessary, and a collection of
the present-day local pronunciation of the various place-names considered.
Following on the collection of material will come theprinting of the following works :—(i) An index of the way in which
all the more important names should be written with a view tosecuring uniformity of practice.
This will involve (a) a choice
between various spellings now current, (b) the exclusion as far as
possible of all spellings- which are due to clear mistakes, (c) thebringing of the spelling, as far as possible, into agreement withcurrent orthography.
It is thought that the work will occupy somefour years.
(z) A series of volumes dealing with the place-names of single
districts—their extent is to be determined later.
This will include
details of the older forms, and an account of their origin so far as
it is possible to determine it. Each volume must be self-contained,
and contain some introductory matter which shall fit it for popular
use in the particular locality.
(3) A supplementary series of volumes dealing with place-names,
not according to districts but covering the whole land. There will
be a volume dealing with the history and meaning of the names ofDanish villages, another dealing with the names of islands, rivers,
etc.
These will include names found not only in present-day

A

24

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Denmark, but in former Danish

possessions,S6nderjylland,

Skane,and the numerous Viking settlements.
The work is now well under way, and aided by a grant of 2,000,
kroner in 1912-3, and 4,00o kroner in 1913-4, a good deal of material
has already been collected.

For the study of place-names in

Skane

and Halland the co-operation of Professor Noreen and the University of Lund has been secured.
side and on the

Swedish help on the topographicalquestion of modern pronunciation is necessary if

Danish scholars are to put the right interpretation on the forms fromthese districts found in mediaeval documents.
S11 7EDISHInPLACE-NAMES.

SvenskaLandssndl.

(1912,Part

5).

Dr. Geijer makes a full' and searching criticism of the work of theRoyal Committee charged with the investigation of Swedish placenames.

His chief points. are as follows :—(1) That the work has been

undertaken on such a large scale that the work is likely to take a
century or more to complete,

and toinvolve very heavy expense;(2) that in the revision of place-names on official maps which it wasunderstood would accompany these investigations, changes have been
made far too readily and on insufficient grounds.

More especiallythe committee have shewn too great a desire to make the names conform to the standard

national speech.

whole

the

question

from

point

of

The article deals with the

view

of

the

necessities ofthemodern map and the modern land-survey, rather than from that of
the historical study of the names in question, though that point ofview is not neglected.
SWEDISH

PLACE-2NTA•IES.—Her Joran Sahlgren has published the firstpart of a work, entitled Skagershults Sockens Naturnanan, in which
he discusses the history of the names of the natural features of this
district of Vastelnarke.

In the present section he confines himself

to the study of lake-names, a typeof nameofspecialimportancein Sweden, which has already received very thorough treatment at
the hands of Professor Hellq_uist in a series of articles in Svenska
Landssndl.
LAKE-NAMESINSWEDENANDNORWAYOF

LAPPISHORIGIN.—In

Namn och Bygd (1913, Part I.) Dr. K. B. Wiklund points out that in
Jdmtland and Harjedalen and also in the neighbouring districts of
Norway from Namsdal to Roros there are a large number of placenames of Lappish origin.

Unfortunately a good many of them are

not recorded in the maps.
given either Swedish or

Most of these places have now been

Norse names,and

it is natural

official purposes these should be the only ones on record.

that

for

In theNorwegian maps the Lappish and Norwegian names are sometimes
recorded side by side, but this is not so in Sweden,and previous

writers such as Dr. Yngvar Nieltsen, in their study of the advanceof the Lapps have drawn unjustifiable conclusions

from thisfact-Notes.

25

The names have not been recorded by the map-makers but are still
current on the lips of the people. In the present article Dr. Wiklund
confines himself to a study of certain lake-names in North-East
jdmtland and the adjacent districts of Norway. The most common
type is that ending in -aren or -eren.
PLACE-NAMES IN GOINGE HARAD (SKAANE).
In Fornvdnnen (191Iy
we haveaninteresting
study
by
Herr
Hjalmar
Lindrothoftheplace-names of
the Goinge districtin
Skane.
He
examines the place-name
forms
in
the
district,and endeavours by means of them to trace the history of the settlement of north-east Skane.
He examines in what he believes to be
their chronological order the suffixes -losa, -lef, -inge, -heir, -sla,-by, -lord, ryd, -hull, and -boda, and comes to the conclusion that theoldest examples of -losa and -le f go back to the later Stone Age, while.
the youngest (- boda) belongs to the end of the Middle Ages. The
settlement of the district began from the south-west, from Hano Bay.
Archeological remains (graves and dwelling-places) confirm these
conclusions.
SwEDISTI FAMILY-NASEs. —Dr. Roland Brieskorn has published thefirst part of a work on Swedish Family-names (Akademiska
Boktryckeriet, Uppsala, 1912) in which he deals with family namesof native origin which are in use in classes other than that of thenobility.
He confines himself to names consisting of more than o.ie
element, believing them to be the most interesting.
The first part
includes an index of all names beginning with A and B, with notes.
on their occurrer. ce and the history of those who have borne them.
Then there follow some important sections on the history of thechief name forms, first as found in pre-literary times, and then in
the Middle Ages down to 1520. This includes a discussion of Sonnames and a consideration as to when first and how far they wereused as surnames with no thought of their original force, the historyof names derived from trade or calling, the early use of place-names.
as surnames.
'\ I
ISTAKEs IN REMEMBERING NAMES. —Dr. Axel Olrik has an interesting article in Danshe Sludier (1912, Part IV.) on the mistakes which
we make in trying to remember names we have once heard.
He tellsof the man who spoke of a lady named Barcelona when he meanta Miss Cordova, or the Yorkshireman who went into a shop andasked for a yard of `the old devil.' The shopkeeper was surprised at
the demand, and the man explained that he wanted something as
black as the devil :he questioned him whether he wanted black cloth,
black ribbon, black silk and, finally, black satin?
Of course, satin.
Satan was just the work he could not remember.
So, also, a certain
teacher told his class about the emperor "Dragkiste " (i.e., chest of
drawers) for Commodus. Dr. Olrik suggests that this may account26

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

for the change of some names in the case of old sagas and stories.
Eormenrc's son is called Randver among the Icelanders, but in Saxo
is known as Brodeius.
This is not O.N. Brdt'ir but Broddr, or
rather that is the name which suggests itself when the right one
is forgotten.
Randver makes one think of vgnd, shield, and in a
moment of forgetfulness one 'substitutes Brodder, which is no true
name at all, but which calls up a suggestion of broddr, a spear
point.
Another less certain example is from Beowulf, where king,
Ongenpeow is slain by the brothers Wulf and Eofor, i.e., wolf andboar :a later Norse version says that he was slain by Hjalmarr andOddr, perhaps through substitution of one closely associated pair
for another.
Dr. Olrik suggests that scholars should be on thelook-out for other similar confusions.
RELIGION, MYTHOLOGY ; FOLKLORE, AND TRADITION.
RAGNAROK.—.In Danske Sludier (1913) Dr. Axel Olrik continues
his study of Ragnarok.
In . a paper contributed to the Aarbog f.
nordisk oldkyndighed in 1902 he inquired into the whole Norse conception of Ragnarok, by means of a critical examination of the sources
and a comparison with allied traditions.
He now endeavours to takea general survey of the question of the origin of the popular conception of a ragnarok as found in widest currency among mankind atlarge, those conceptions which imagine some great catastrophe which
threatens mankind and the world at the close of the period which
the imagination of humanity at large can grasp within its mind.
The chief divisions of his treatment are the story of (i) the
bound giant in the Caucasus, (2) the bound beast of prey, (3) the
Persian conception of ragnarok, (4) the world-fire, (5) the end of
the world among the primitive peoples. Under (1) he discusses thestory of the bound Prometheus and the fettered Loki, (2) includes a
discussion of the story of Gog and )Magog, of Garmr and Fenriswulf,(4) a discussion of the Indian "age of fire" and the Celtic worldfire.
Under (5) we have a discussion of the idea of a collapse of theheavens as prevalent among the less civilised European peoples,
among the Andaman Islanders and among the Indians.
The wholesubject is treated in the most exhaustive fashion.
LOCKE AND LODDER IN FLEYZISH POPULAR BELIEF. —In Danske
Sludier (1912, Part III.) there is an article on the ghost-like spirits
Kludde, Lodder and Locke who are common in Flemish and more
especially Brabant folk-tales, and a discussion of their possible
connexion with the Northern stories of L6,Surr and Loki.
The
writer believes in the possibility of such a connection, and reminds
us that from the purely mythological standpoint we should not be
surprised to find a L66urr-Loki figure among the westernmost of the
Teutonic peoples, for it is among such a people that we must
probably seek for the development of the cult of Odin and the genesisof the Odin-trinity.

I

Notes.

27

THE GODDESS RINDA.—In Old Norse mythology we find a goddess
bearing the name of Rinda, and she is also mentioned in Saxo under
the name Rinda. The name Rinda may be taken to represent
earlier Vrindr with the common West Norse loss of initial v before r
and Saxo's form must then be derived from some West Norsesource.
Dr. Oskar Lundberg in Namn och bygd (1913 , Part I.)
finds this name in the Swedish place-name Vrinneir (earlier Wrindaeir), and takes the name to mean their or "holy-place " where thegoddess Wrinda was once worshipped.
He connects the name of thegoddess with the Swedish dialectal rind used of ivy and also of
lycopodium cla.valuin.
The characteristic common features of theseplants are their creeping growth and their perpetual greenness, andDr. Lundberg takes the name to contain the Indo-Germanic root
iter, ur, meaning "a flexible branch or switch." The root is foundin many plant names, including the Latin verbenae, of which weread "verbenas vocabant omnes frondes sacratas, ut sunt laurus, oliva,
Inyrlus."The suggestion is made that the ivy also had sacred association (examples are quoted from Germany, Ancient Greece, andF,ngland), and that the rind was originally used as an emblem of agoddess of fertility, whence in later days developed the name of thegoddess herself.
AN ANCIENT DANISH SANCTUARY.—In the midst of the sandy flats tothe south of the Limfjord there stands like an oasis in the desert thevillage of Sevel and its surrounding district.
Burial mounds tell
us what an important part this district played in ancient times :there are some 370 in the whole parish.
Four or five ancient roads
meet here, marked out clearly by the rows of hows.
In Danske
Sludier (1911, Part I.) Dr. Axel Olrik raises the question what it isthat has given this district an importance as the meeting-place of
these various roads, and he believes that the solution is to be foundin certain facts learnt from an investigation of the place-names ofthe district. A study of the village and farm names shows in thefirst instance a settlement expanding from an ancient centre out intoa wider area, and then the role which communication, especially fording-places, played in the oldest giving of names.
In turning to thenames of natural features, we are faced with the difficulty that there
are few old forms for these names extant. The lake nearest to
Sevel-by and the point of intersection of the old roads is Helles¢, i.e.,
clearly the holy lake (* sjdr Finn helgi).
On the eastern side of theslopes from Sevel down to the lake are four noteworthy names.
A
stream which comes from the village passes through a long, deep
cleft with an ancient oak-grave :this is called ae Gjaezu. The highest
point which towers above a' Gjaezu is called Harilds bakke. The
fields which stretch east of the slope from Harild the whole way tothe lake are called Lundene or Lundenzarken.
Finally, in a map
from 1638 we find a Gieffn- skoff.
The most interesting name is
7larilds bakke, pronounced lzA.ralsbak.

This name must have the

28Year-Book of the Viking Society.

same origin as other Jutish place-names in Harild, the second element
denoting a hill or slope, and going back to Old Jutish -hil•ae, which
regularly becomes -ild, ae.
This is used in compounds with namesof gods (Othenshyll'w—Onsild, Naerild), and corresponds to the useof -h¢ghae in the islands with the same meaning.
The first part of
the name goes back to OM Jutish * harigh, O.N. hQrgr, a pile ofstones which serves as an altar.

Thus the whole name means " thehill with the altar," and we thus have the altar-hill, the sacrificial
grove and the sacred lake all in close association—the most primitive
form of sanctuary.

The place was doubtless first considered holybecause one passed suddenly from dark ling-covered heath to slopes
covered with mighty oaks and a rich growth of plants, and it was
felt that here must dwell mighty powers who gave fertility to theland and multiplicity of fish to the lake.
Here men in the Stone
Age formed their settlements and sought to establish friendly relations
with the powers Nvho gave the ground its strength, and filled thelake with abundance of good

fish.

As

to

the

name

Gi e
ff nskov ff ,though the word skov is never found associated with any divine cult,the first element Gaevn is of great interest.
It is often found in old
names, and always in close association with lake or river.
The
natural interpretation of the name is " giving," with special reference
to the fertility of the water in producing fish, and Gaevn must be
the name of either the little insignificant stream flowing through its
ravine or of the large lake well-stocked with fish, and it pretty
certainly refers to the latter.
Gaevn was the name of the lakewhen men first fished in its waters and enjoyed its productiveness.
Helleso was the name given to it when the cult of some god wasestablished

on

its

shores;

what

god,

we

cannot

say.

The

god

probably changed with the waxing and waning in popularity of someparticular god.
TEUTONIC ETHICS AND MORALITY.

In volume v. of the Encyclopaediaof Religion and Ethics Miss B. S. Phillpotts has a most valuable
article on this subject—clear in arrangement, apt in illustration, andfull of good matter.

She deals first with the sources of our infor-

mation on these subjects, and points out that no race has left so muchliterature behind it containing so littlle of a merely didactic ortheoretical nature.
The heathen Teutons were interested in characteras revealing conduct, not as illustrating abstract principles of rightand wrong.
Only in Anglo-Saxon poetry, perhaps because of theexistence of a distinct priestly caste in England, do we find clear
traces of moral reflexion and didacticism.
Of the virtues the mostprominent were those essential to the existence of the society of thetime Courage, Loyalty, Generosity and, strangely enough, Vengeanc,•.

In dealing with the quality of

Loyalty,Miss

Phillpottssuggests that it had its origin in the ancient tribal solidarity, which
made the whole kindred adopt the cause of any member of it, but
soon the idea of loyalty to one's king or chief transcended one's dutyrr!`;,y laa „x+:tO QA•''rai •7,+. ....

.ri'ar:+,s .$sY:Ys..

._v.a-o.,4.+... ... .54... •rY.,,.

••1'; n.•rns;.irar. .+..•?r-...ti:.h .. ..

Notes.

29

to the kindred and kinsmen remain unavenged if vengeance would
fall on the chief.
Vengeance was a virtue in those days because,
as Lecky long ago pointed out, the duty of vengeance was, in theabsence of a powerful state executive, regarded as "the one bulwark
against social anarchy."
For students of modern social life one of
the most remarkable features of the early Teutonic ethical system isthat the ethical ideal was the same for both sexes.
"For Helenof Troy, for the Irish Deirdre, beauty and an unhappy love havebeen sufficient titles to immortality :but to fire the Germanic imagination women have needed these and more : the character that shapes
destiny, the courage which does not blench before responsibility, thetruth which scorns to evade consequences."

Of ethical sanctions themost powerful were public opinion and self-respect. As to the first,
the great desire of heroes and warriors was fame, not only in life
but also after death; the great disgrace was to be ill-spoken of.
As
to the second, Miss Phillpotts suggests that a "sense of personal
integrity," a "study of self-respect," a "fear of a sense of degradation" was the nearest that a heathen Teuton ever approached to thesense of sin.
GERMANIc

HEATHENIs\i.—In

the second volume of the Cambridge

Mediaeval History Miss B. S. Phillpotts has an article on this subject.
She bases her account on three main strata of evidence, (i) the Scandinavian sagas, unfortunately far from contemporary with the events
which they relate; (2) references in continental annals, biographies,
etc.,
Her

often made by alien and unfriendly eyes;(3) folk-lore.
articleislimitedbyhamperingconditionsofspace,

but she includes in her account a full

discussionofquestion of the relative positions of Thor and Odin
mythology, and of the relations of Nerthus and Njord.

thedifficultin Teutonic
Beside theworship of the gods there are clear traces in Scandinavia and on
the Continent of the worship of the dead, and a belief in landveettir,
guardian spirits of the land. Holy springs, wells, and lakes were also
common.
The article includes an account of the chief festivals.and sacrifices, a discussion of the question

of

the

existenceofaspecial class or caste of priests, and a description of their sanctuaries.
Burial customs throw light on their conception of a future
life.
Germanic heathenism shows a strange mixture of many different
stages of culture, and its finest flower is to be sought in the age
immediately preceding its final extinction—in the Viking Age.
The
.article is enriched by a good bibliography, and it is to be hopedthat Miss Phillpotts may one day give us a fuller study of the matterthan is allowed by the conditions of syndical history writing.
CULT

OF

ST.

CUTHRF_RTIN

NORWAY.—In

Tidsskri ft for 1913, Dr. Magnus Olsen

has

the Norsk Historisk
an interesting article,on the story taken from the Iibellus de miraculis S. Cuthberti (to which
attention. was first called by Dr. Edvard Bull) of the cure of a Norse30

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

youth of noble birth in the 12th century through a visit to the shrine of
St. Cuthbert at Durham.
He shows that there is ground for believing that he and his brother Scheleir, sons of a certain Thurolfr, were.
really members of the great Sole family, and that while the father's.
name was f)oroZ fr the brother's was really Skjalgr, and he thenreconstructs the line of the Sole family from Dorol fr Skjalga onward--Erling Skjalgsson—Skjalg Erlingsson—n.n.—Skjalg' of Ja5ri—f)orolfr—Skjalg.
He believes that Kubbervik in Sondhordland (1723,
Kubbersvig) is really *Kubberts-vik, and gives further evidence forthe worship of St. Cuthbert in the middle ages in Norway.
LITERATURE AND PHILOLOGY.
Two LATIN POEMS OF THE M IDDLE AGES FROM THE ORKNEYS WITH
THEIR TUNES.—In Tvo Norr¢ne Latinske A'vicede med Melodiar
transcribed from Codex Upsalensis C233 (Kristiania Videnskapsselskapets Skrifter, 1913) we have an edition of two hymns dating fromthe 13th century with their tunes. The first is a hymn, hitherto unknown, in honour of St. Magnus, the patron saint of the Orkneys.
The hymn, with its two-part tune, is evidently a monastic composition. We only know with certainty of one Orkney monastery—that.

Iliof the Cistercians in Enhallow, founded in the 12th century, but thewhole codex seems to have been written in a monastery belonging to.
the Friars Minorite, and the suggestion is made that the poem wascomposed in some lost monastery of theirs, possibly to be identified
with certain monastic ruins at Stromness.
If composed by Friars.
Minorite it can hardly be anterior to 1230 40.
If it were of Cistercian
composition it might date from any time after the canonisation of St.
Magnus in 1135. The second is a congratulatory hymn in honour ofthe marriage of king Eirikr Magnusson with the Scottish princess.
Margaret, which took place at Bergen in 1281. The poem is accompanied by a single-part tune, and is the composition of some Nor%vegian ecclesiastic written just at the time of the wedding and following coronation.
Dr. Georg Reiss comments on the melodies. The.
music is probably the oldest piece of Norse harmony which we.
possess.
Indeed, Norse examples of part music in the Middle Ages.
are very rarely found. The notes are arranged in thirds in a fashion
entirely contrary to the ordinary mediaeval. theory of part-songs.
In
the Middle Ages the third was "concordantia imperfecta "—it was.
tolerated but not recognised as a concord. In this hymn we have two,major thirds one after the other, a thing absolutely forbidden by
the writers on theory.
So, also, contrary to mediaeval musical theory
there is no crossing of the two parts.
Such wide divergences fromordinary practice suggest that the author was not well instructed inmusic but familiar with popular harmony, and the writer connects7
this with the remark of Giraldus Cambrensis that in the northernpart of Great Britain, across the Humber in the neighbourhood ofYork, the English have a characteristic mode of singing in two parts„

t:

Notes.

31

and he expresses the belief that this manner of singing had been
adopted from Danish and Norwegian settlers.
Other features inthe tune also suggest Norse origin.
The music of the bridal songis less interesting.
ICELANDI
RELIGIOUS POETRY.—In Uppsala Universitets krskrift(igio) Dr. Hans Sperber publishes an edition of six Icelandic poems
in praise of the Virgin. They have already appeared in Kahle's
Isldndische geistliche Dichtungen des ausgehenden Mittelalters. The
editor has collated the MSS. afresh, and recorded variants in thenotes :the text itself he has normalised. The poems are of considerable interest from the metrical point of view, but they have no particular value as poetry.
LAUSAV I
SUR IN THE SAGAS.—In the Aarbog for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og historie (1912) Dr. Finnur Jonsson discusses theauthenticity of the Lausavisur ok improvised poems which are often
found in the sagas, and which are supposed to have been composed by
the characters to whom they are assigned.
Their authenticity has been
attacked on various grounds, the chief being the extreme difficultyof improvising poems of this kind, and alleged peculiarities oflanguage and metre which, if proved, would place them later than
the supposed date of their composition.
On the question of difficultyof improvisation, Dr. Jonsson contents himself with saying that theforms of Old Scandinavian verse do not offer much greater difficulties
than those of more modern poetry, and, even if they did, the difficulties would not count for much among people familiar with theparticular kinds of verse.
He also quotes examples of modern
Icelandic improvisations in support of his belief.
He then proceeds
to an examination of the individual poems as found in each saga,and his general conclusion is that, for the most part, with the exception of one or two very late sagas, no satisfactory evidence can bebrought forward which proves these poems to be forgeries. Beyond
that it is impossible to go.
In the nature of things, positive proofof their authenticity can hardly be found.
SOME NOR MAN PHONETIC PECULIARITIES.—Iri Danske Studier (IgIi),
Part II. Dr. Anders Pedersen deals with certain sound-changes in.Norman names, which throw some light on the question of the Viking
settlement of Normandy.
The names introduced by the Northmen
settlers were often accommodated to the forms of Frankish or Saxonnames which had already been introduced in the Volkerwanderungzeit.
Thus Ans- is the regular form for O.N. As (then pronounced withnasalised vowel), while the form Os- is assimilated to the Saxon
form.
Names in -ald .are often written with final -old.
This is apeculiarity found in Old Saxon and Old French, and such a form as
Turoldus is of hybrid origin, showing the influence of SaxonFrankish in the suffix.
Some names have been wrongly adduced as
evidence of Norse settlement.
The sound history of the suffixe-32Year-Book of the Viking Society.

fleur and -beu f and the names l3euse and Dieppe show that thesebelong to an earlier settlement. In the case of other names needlessdifficulties have been raised :the terminations r'zohn, -loft, and -tveit
are Scandinavian.
It is in personal and place-names that the Viking
invaders have left traces of their influence, and there is no justification for the attempt to trace Norse influence in the present-day
Norman dialect .(e.g., in the characteristic North Norman c for chfrom Latin c, or in the occasional sounding of initial h).
In a few
cases the phonology of the borrowed names shows that they arederived from Danish and not from Norwegian forms, -huZm (general
Danish form for holm) Thurstin (as on Danish runic-stones, notThurstein), Sten, Ger, Gerlog, Erik (not Stein, etc.), Helge (withpure e, not HceZge).
VARIOUS.
GERARD M UNTHE's DECORATION OF THE KING's HALL IN BERGEN. —In
Part IV. of Kunst og Kultur (1913) Dr. Haakon Schetelig has anarticle on this subject.
He shows how Haakon's Hall as first reconstructed, failed to give real satisfaction.
Re-constructed on theexact lines of the ancient hall, its details so far as they are known
were satisfactory, but as soon as the modern restorer was left without
the guidance of the past he became uncertain, and in his anxiety to
avoid anything strikingly new or original his work became cold andcolourless, without any touch of personal feeling. This is speciallytrue of the decorative scheme.
We can with a certain measure ofscientific accuracy restore the framework of the building, but weknow hardly anything of its original decoration, and even if we did
beauty of that kind cannot be arch oeologically revived.
In 1902 theartist, Gerard Munthe, was asked to design a window for the northend of the Hall, which should be the last and final work in therestoration of the hall.
He at once realised that it was unreasonable
to insert an isolated fragment of personal art at a single point
in a room whose decoration had not been planned as a whole, and his
reply was an entire scheme for the artistic decoration for Haakon's
Hall as a whole.
He insisted that no detail could be undertaken-except as part of a carefully planned whole.
He objected to theattempt to re-construct benches, windows, fire-places on purely
archaeological lines.
" Such a method of procedure which itself yields
nothing, but follows the analogy of and copies old forms, is far
removed from that unapproachable echtheit which is specially aimedat."
We rightly require when we see such interiors in foreigncountries that every article shall have artistic individuality, and wedesire that the whole should be worth seeing, unique, and have that
harmony which comes, not from copying, but from a historic sense
and free art.
Munthe's plans were accepted, and the work of decoration is now being carried out—mural painting, glass windows,
hangings, iron work, benches.
It is too early as yet to form an

Notes.

33

opinion on the whole effect of Munthe's decoration.
The end walls
are the only ones ready as yet, the long walls await their decoration,.and the treatment of the roof is not yet definitely settled, but Dr.
Schetelig believes that if we entrust an artist with so great a task asthat of the decoration of Haakon's Hall, we must believe him worthy,of receiving perfect freedom in the fulfilling of his work.
"The.ancient historic building, so long a mis-handled ruin, is consecrated.anew by the art of our time, the best that we can give it."
MSS .IN BERGEN MusEuNi. —The Year Book of the Bergen Museumfor 1913 includes a detailed catalogue of the MSS. in the Museum
library.
There is little of interest to the student of early _Norse
history, but there is a wealth of material relating to the history-of Bergen from the Middle Ages onwards.
Of interest to Englishmen
are MS. copies of various early pamphlets dealing with the history-of the attack of the British fleet on Bergen in the Dutch war of 1665.
Quarles' Enchiridioi;! is preserved in the 17th century MS. copy of.a Danish translation printed in Copenhagen, and there are similar
MS. copies of a good many other books famous in their day. The
number and extent of such copies would seem to indicate considerable-difficulty in buying or obtaining printed copies of these works in
Norway of the iith and 18th centuries.
CELTIC BISHOPS IN THE
ISLE OF MAN, ETC. —In Zeitschrft fur
Cellische Philologie Dr. Oluf Kolsrud, of Christiania, discusses thegenuineness oft the claims of the various Celtic Bishops of Man, theHebrides and the Orkneys in pre-\Norwegian times, and re-constructs
lists of the Bishops of Man, the Hebrides, Iona, Kingarth (Isle ofBute), and the Orkneys.
ICELANDIC AUTHORS of To -DAY. —The issue of volumes relating to
Iceland under the terms of the Fiske benefaction to Cornell
University continues.
The volume for 1913, like that of previous
years, is written by Mr. Halldor Hermannsson. This time it takes
the form of a sort of Who's Who in the Icelandic literary, artistic.and scientific world of to-day, and includes some one hundred andfifty names—a remarkable tribute to the education and culture of themodern Icelander.
A goodly proportion of this hundred and fifty
it should be said, however, have emigrated from their native land,.and are now living in the States or in Canada as journalists, schooimasters, or novelists.

SCANDINAVIAN LANGUAGES IN A-NIFRICAN HIGH SCIIOOLs. —In the Proof the Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian Study(Dec., 1912, Illinois, U.S.A.) an interesting account is given of thedevelopment of the teaching of Scandinavian languages in the highschools of the North-West and Middle-`ITest.
There has been rapid
growth and expansion since the matter was first taken up a few years,
ceedings

C

11

34

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

ago, and now there are some forty-five high schools into which the
Scandinavian languages have been introduced, and there are indications of yet wider developments. The majority of the schools takeup Norwegian, but there is a considerable sprinkling of classes where
Swedish is taught.
The tendency is to give these languages an equal
footing with French and German, though the conditions are different,
as French and German are foreign languages to the majority of those
who study them, while the Scandinavian tongues are for the mostpart studied only by those who come from holies where those tongues
are ,spoken.
Educationally the soundest plea for this teaching of
Swedish and Norwegian is that these languages which are native tothe child will, if taught, have greater training value and far greater
cultural and practical value than the study of other languages which
are foreign to him.
Side by side with this development in the schools
we get the naturals growth in such universities as Wisconsin, Chicago,and Minnesota and Iowa, of facilities for offering Scandinavian
languages as meeting part of the entrance requirements of thoseinstitutions.
ORKNEY AND SHETLAND ASSOCIATION, NEW ZEALAND.—A movement
has been set on foot to form an Orkney and Shetland Association in
New Zealand. There are a large number of emigrants from thoseislands living in New Zealand, and it is hoped through this association to foster an interest in the history of the mother-islands, andto keep alive the spirit of patriotism as well as provide a common
vehicle for mutual intercourse among those who have settled in the
new country. —Dunedin Evening Star, Jan., 1913.
(Communicated by
R. Sinclair, Esq., Dunedin, N.Z.)
MEMBERS' WORK.
M R. GILBERT GOUDIE, F.S.A.SCOT., Vice-President and Honorary
Life Member, read a paper to the Edinburgh Celtic Union on "The.
Celtic and Scandinavian peoples in the north and west of Scotland
to the district north of the Moray Firth, including the isles of Shetland and Orkney on the north, and the Hebridean group on thewest." Both races have left striking credentials of their life andactivities, both in archaeological remains and in the domain of thenation's history.
In the ancient Pictish or Celtic area we findnumerous mounds and chambered cairns, the duns, the lofty monoliths or standing stones, the megalithic circles and mysterious underground structures.
The most imposing of these last was that at
Pitcur in Forfarshire, consisting of a subterranean gallery, crescentlike in shape, about 150 feet long, with a smaller adjacent gallery
all built of large stones, and roofed in by cyclopean or overlapping
masonry. The megalithic circles, connected with the burial of thedead or with sun-worship, were often marvellous examples of taste,skill, design and power.
Of burial mounds the most famed is thatof Maeshowe in Orkney.
The duns or broths, round towers origin-

Members'

Work.

35

ally some 40 to 50 feet high, "were grey with the moss of ages
before the first Norwegian prow touched land in Scotland."Theirdesign, which consisted of two consecutive walls with a succession ofgalleries between them e each above the other, with a communicating
staircase, and lighted by windows looking into the interior, has nocounterpart elsewhere in the world, and the time and purpose of theirerection are quite unknown.
The architectural and other remains of
the pre-historic Celts indicated a people capable of great things,
even in their pagan state, but when their position and environments
came to be illuminated by Christian thought and action, we findboth in literature and art a development to an advanced plane ofcivilisation. —Oban Tirnes, Dec., 1913Mr. E. THURLow LEEDS, M.A., F.S.A., has published at theClarendon Press an important study of The Archceology of the AngloSaxon Settlements (5s. net).
It is an attempt "to put forward the
problems of early Anglo-Saxon archaeology in a connected form," andto survey the material in accordance with the ideas demandedby modern scientific methods.

Not only does the author thus makea survey of the English material, but he endeavours to correlate theEnglish and Continental material, and thus throw light on the question of the origins of the Anglo-Saxon race.
It is hoped to supplement this preliminary notice by a full review in the Year Book for
1914.
AIR. ALBANY F. MAJOR, late Hon. Editor and (the late) REv. CHAS.
WHISTLER, Hon. District Secretary, have published through the Cambridge Press The Early Wars of Wessex, being studies from England's
School of Arms in the West.
This book is an attempt to restate, inthe light of the most recent research, and of topographical intimacy
with the localities involved, the military history of Wessex up to theclose of the campaign which ended with the Peace of Wedmore.
The
work is divided into three books, dealing successively with .` `The Founding and Rise of Wessex," "Wessex and the Danes," and " The Wessex
Campaigns of S76-S."
The theories put forward are extensively
illustrated by over a score of maps, plans, and diagrams.
The
author does not claim any "exclusive documentary evidence,but
believes that " definite and important conclusions may be drawn
from certain entries in early Glastonbury charters, whose historicalvalue has not before been recognized."
The book is dedicated to the memory of Charles Watts Whistler,
the editor, who, unfortunately, did not live to see it published.
M ISS

13.

S. PIIILLPOTTS,

M.A.,

Research

FellowofSomervilleCollege, and Fellow of the Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries,
Copenhagen, has published at the Cambridge University Press an important volume on Kindred and Clan in the Middle Ages and After—a 'study in the sociology of the Teutonic races.
It is an attempt"to discover how long the solidarity of the kindred survived as a

36Year-Book of the Viking Society.

social factor of importance in the various Teutonic countries." Miss.
Phillpotts is of opinion that hitherto scholars have attributed "toolong a lease of life to the system in some countries," and have underestimated its duration in others.
She has restricted herself to a
study of the districts continuously occupied by the Teutonic races
since the Age of National Migration, or the Viking Age, and has
foregone and serious investigation of central and south German conditions owing to the extreme difficulty of gathering material forthese regions.
It is hoped to supplement this notice by a full review
in the Year Book for 1914.
Miss Jessie M. E. Saxby, Vice-President and Hon. District Secretary, has published through Messrs. Oliphant, Anderson and Ferrier,an "appreciation " of Dr. Joseph Bell, once the professional chief of
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle and the prototype of his Sherlock Holmes.
Mr. D. C.STEDMAN, B.A., a member of the Committee, has publishedin Thomas Nelson and Sons' "The Families in British History " thestory of The BZach Douglases.

AN

OLD

HISTORIC

BIBLE.

This Article and illustrations were contributed by Mrs. Bannon to"The Christian Science Monitor," Boston, 1%1ass., U.S.A.
March
2I, 1911.
A large pulpit Bible, dated 1584, bound in white sheepskin, withpatterns on the covers wrought in blind tooling, was purchased someyears ago at Akureyri, the northern capital 'of Iceland. It is stillin good condition, though somewhat yellow from age. Quaint andprimitive woodcuts serve for illustrations, while the chapters begin
with large initials, some being of very intricate design, and characteristic of the period.
This Bible is valuable as having belonged to Gudbrand Thorlaksson,
Iceland's first Protestant,. bishop, who translated it from the original
Greek, into the vernacular.
The first four chapters were translated
into English by a literary -man, an Icelander.
The first chapter of Genesis,. verse 27, reads as follows: "AndGod shaped man after His mind, after God's Mind shaped He him,"and He shaped them male and female. Here, God is called "Gud ";while in the second chapter this word is changed to " Drottin,"literally "Chief King," just as in our authorized version, "God"becomes "the Lord God."
Ocher differences in the Pentateuch are, however, very slight. In
our New Testament, the passage from Luke's gospel, i. 77, "To giveknowledge of salvation unto His people," in this earlier version isrendered :"Fie shall bring knowledge and health to His people ";which comes nearer Wycliffe's still older interpretation: "to zene
sience of helthe to his people, in to re nyssioun of hir synnes."

An Old Historic Bible.

mwt
z

•:r

.••`•••1.ml-\.13 19)y'I,

'1Z,`j r - lmr w • i tiL• ff 1
iI'S Q*1 f •f tj L 00 r i
0$;•6+"•• •}•• ySt?YPerr :•Ar e1,1tf C• i64i1•'Ug•••` yJ%• •intt"ur t•Ar nfcr :2yntcrttu•>ilial ≥;)• Giib• • 9, •r•tftt••• 2fliDrfatGfti'pfer`•cirtu. t•gt?;ueflxgtt!
matt £iG lap fear t+arD £ioe.Cg Crud fa £iosaD 141trar SOW }?a Plitt OLO siofif fra
yfnr€ritn:r/ €attaDe ffofiDJ Zag/cti W?priribl Teffl#-n 11 AAS Swett). iCcartte(a
„.

`j/

e
£1g kt5ogGubfai, c/parncrtttit?&fifugm Tg
tnfCte 3atna:•a/3 ffuat fnai fh44 %Otncn Z492,_•` t 't,•uor frR ans•rttttl. •a ginYtt •iuD cfi:R •rft.
„,_•
ing/ag;f'ftie •.'}Gttt(tt frDrti rnteT rftflin f•iittgt•
guile/ fra ptim Zolhuni (n'i vorerrjfcr atft'#fii•gtrr5r. fiJ3 paD fe`icat fn. •?g t•3uD •ntta4 S•ftttcttr•i
4'eftingrna 5•r,;tetiJ D4vatD tof of Am*•2orne A
agt.
III

Qgatl
n•7rrfn•ilijf YA•ttettNnDtr 9imn nit fcirri ft n/ fA aD f#aft nteigf 1rPtr•g AD it`ft'Ui D.• gl.•tRb Lsa.iRDC lirrtc;tDft •D rDlt (a nlRnfafnan•3attkxtTQ act+
ctef+ri r~;io,. fig C•Sub jQ aD pat vQr golf.
•urD(ref:'?g 030f0vb!£alte 500:11 elf Per vpPma grmi05ros zZ: urter/ba fmpe C 4e tPer/ •mn•
Lau,iifa(oni irie/fo aD fjarrf 6ertursrf eptcr lii{c fegunDl tea fcffff eigif t;"•De ffSer frets irvs
fu a3>JrDulte. Og P
ao f6cDe fo. ►fig `SAr4f framiti6c 4f ftcr grout fibres flg •;urtcr/hnf p•tnterartoe C—:eDt ljvert eptcr figs r"(r.cgultb/rnttarfRr(ant Xr 02afaltbeFitt dgirif,
x* 1113 fWfutn !Ztie
perl•ucrt wt (pier pine fcomO, Q0 054 fa ab p var goft. #aa vatD rf of IkurMg Wirrne
fa tv, it Zama.
'03 0510 (agbclzfrDe Fos a Nefriltgu S•fntftifirisJ(o pall fei ie zaam fra Neftutit( eg TTII
ge fe Ztlfn Gxi{nta/zap rXlt/F trfe nUKitingarf•inutc fo pmu vpplpfc vrDiv4i. log Pfag,
ftrfeDe fo, •7g C•SttD gi,rrae Suo ftor £toe/•aD frxrra £iojitaD IttornR •cigrtttrntJ••b mina
£iofZt aD frwtna g2otti►•cJpar aD auEtiorrtur. fJg C•SuD (etre pxr acftirrg ar iittrlrn/(uD poctgma)
ab pcet ffgtlD ,1br)in CQ t00fita/7 frforna Zefgenum zgtotfhine/ 7aD fultburgreftta £fofib zeun;ar
W?grtrO. $Dg 00 fa aD paD rar gott.$tgpat V410 Af
RaCtta( CS I.Vt;rttt fa ftatbt ue•
agar.
V}fig t•SuD (agbel•3otntxt frarnicfDc off
icr •rarantfg •tf fanDt `RufFfnbtJ •f•ugta i3 ftitt+•ga FRu a•cWutit vtiacr 57ratinglis fcftftigit. SDa CAuD f?RPaDt flora 52udlft(Pa/-Z 4950410 •agr
Ito tmralllig Ifihac Rttifillu f
ih ` atnen gm fu of fierJ firtC•tc art epter ftfie teguntill ells &T'ar
rtr+ns ftAar,ita ,ugta/ f
fort uotia cpe• rfine teguttD. fig Oub fa as PO vat gof f. $09 0uD fttar
me 'labe pa
E5ia farMs J;•g ugt at:Icr
marg ftiVlil A:far O(. pa: vat0 of Rucabc qg cJJionte fa ftmtc ;•agx«•g •ittD j
tRDtl•erDctt fraritEcfbc iffanDe SirriffrrDc Jf
itr•uert'c•tcr •isz ttgt•tD I≥••al •••frttfuftitttt og f•ogPrr •artarlf•ueef eptrr f3tietcgita, tag •(t'frDc fo. •lg t•ttD f•ap:tDt •agx
:arto Dar t)itf eptcr f
irie fc9
forbatsfnDr •araar/cpter got tegua. $?g 03ub (a aD Pi rar gcff.
but (agDe/23kr vitium giorn 1)Xancrt/epter 9truD rg £gfing vom/ luer (D N, Una VON tife
frtad•cr 6-Ifl nm E%n je tyns/N pfcr &gltutt £opf(ins/oq pfcr ty()taDr't:rtrtJi 1Tty atttc 50r ,inksW&/Dg q
frr ntiutnfmt)rara fi a•jnrattmt(.
D IN 00 OaPabe ONnRfA epter fine Wk`)lcpt' 01 16] MOO f?ar&tJg 06/0,4 •g f
pay .tpnDe tbau Rattrraft og Stuifiu. ?g OUD blgau pau/ •f.lgtc frt p(irra/•(upifiJIM •e MargofaR•ttff/• pfgacD urDelui!Z-gforn t-m a
pDturtrergefttaJ ` retrnrDpfrr6tfttr1Me5topitaslog fife' 8ugfum £cpfftaeJog gfrr pt ,mm•PTi. frill 1lt: aft aflor
ugr.
.
p9, 00 p^tZiaoj 2tlStrt•au dar rirr it fa sae f•:•z 49}•£attD.

37

38

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Mimi•'t'nc ji5',Elie .
luba aua►farfcrm brit (ctrl ieftt; .•i'c of flrrlgirf eggtutfit fttgu! IAtoll ztlrt7•arzatnriadOggoatt•ugfuric f0pfjutsl:O4011uilie fitFuitaf la l
it ,t ftfaa +riujda
stf fa nl.ui. torte algr+ne araauar Diu ttr. 04 Pab jficu (O Oq oil fa d((a hUite}•a •m hatF l,•a•cr

mk • sr«u Siort;'og Pal par mu tarla gout.

x 9 "1f vart of -'kurlECe ng •7Zonte (a Frtfe

agur,

2frumt at asrti(I 1141 S;riltui)rrs'0q atI oern +V£?:3 (1,fuCCNM Ix.,\`= ita cs3uo d rrul {iourlta O tt jr jejn .Zerf. (iii fju- gtsrte. qlrU;Jiutli I'4911 '11milif'gizaglat 011ie fru xCrfe(gt vii glow lea fte. Vq NA bleptc •1a1111
iout lrfsiar .
Iir•uacat 2•ttq!Og 9?c13aDr hii/af llt ao t}ll flujttifi a rlsli {alna r<ge ofJ;uaxta:gtd•': o(ilun tiniun icrfunl.,'(ctn tttD (tFsp,itr =gilrrtr.
Vbr(. qlanerr velonu t)irltivcrt ec3 JOrtert `a Pau verit fir0pl N"W 116111 it e
1tit a'2o
111 alaWir a :•iCrtl e(fill cdc voru
1 mour fl)
rre a3urbulief.L jiiitra i•uuDa urfcr a^iFreuir (rilcifi qu me 6r,
V.
putao i{JXV11 Cs:of ODa leafte 1fC ii «Pt fm ortqua a36ttfim og Par vat cmRjcnrJ}t.ltut fall NOrMia Jmgatf nq iimn QN10% GPI par jcst vpp .urpn>'a af JOrUjmqvq
volotc a:fa•\Dr•cua. •oa ltt
30u0 ` 1_+?g;erte a!rat3iii of •;zrozr ffiierg hffcs cilluin 1lfatlte ltntat }Ws 200=30 (e veto n)utearni nn lifiarl.e omf.
1COG 1S.
Oa MOS R piantate cull 2f tip 1114,10 i
Ltc;s%a n10ffWu jfrel .(effe 1t;arial•Saraiia•angaA'hucrn br; f1.1(cr•apao. ≥;"}g Ltlt `•:•a•.•.i`;+7? [ietrfrprara a(-;•ertuitriillr,ititlnoa ;:.tie: jem t03ur 1•3ur a` •1a •injicllg at rtl jog •ltfjius '.•ri;' f-nlii`tulri •lltiugartru•
uitz?• (i ;illmitigerrlc arcs •lfio.
r̀
Pat ma or nmffl tirli,i'tC`fa rf at •• "al filet vorlin `Whligartt l ;fu •°•tp(i.mpa (ptailf itj'koaa !fieMn Rm ;bas„[Oil. 11A jrrj;a 0% jNj0ulpao Rour rm A will),Mari••Cl!iitt Pt•;C'-tti iirrli E'.11'ii'P) •11:lilf dil f,tmi,; er f0t₹flingf !C`q •'at htif ','3f1•Cliiimll eg
Q5latlicirlrrm 0nrr. t"16 aa; mb zatskHw f}filer 0.111Pai 0114 rill ailf cZLlfari. j';-'.TL•ti,`att
141411 2•a(Stalilt i'r1;Ct rt dd fFitt (fair franl ila "?(ftpria. ,p at fierwtt+^r:rlcl(!'U pilratfs.
[•upt, rafr8
mill: W J;;nrat'0t frttr N jpz:; f2tfi&hgit6 Zftifnf. l•i hi'ft pUtf
prff.l I}n Oty l• ltll.fli,T, T• g .i11J tti.•}•l rani? l•itttietttltt£
I,tg,fr •tt lilt ilf [tal arOR Ira -•tntr(tllral•ailtal•tla?£}7j'?;}{Z,3lliftriilii•i71'f)2aj ;l?tlrLl•ifll:TtJbfrif JCk':j031u&#`ia•IrtCr[•eflalf:•attlC.iTi g7ifii a3

Eva•,•tiitt• a1iUfiit'itt ;t;Fttif•'U ef11F ::f •'ittj j.41 ir',zlifir •LclCittt tC1'ra.
Cg tti;1DI 3N TO +aOO PM ad Mott aoMit'stimA fir eirrl(aiiiall, 1} ri fg;er,Tbrown My WNaipl}ra(1n :sera nm Qa ;enum, Pula) •'a 011D ^?i'`S :,5:?••Majte(legal of3oryst ahm alma Z•r a3;,ottiusfei0g :111111tn5 ffiu3fa voter 8•hulrlcilimn ;}let
fgtu f},i;Gau tit 2ft,mlls; (e at 1!1• (sc!?lr;o 1}fi rliltr ne•£tt •:tu! puiao 1}ira`v t;cltic na{t1(ent:tJiatiirili at,fc elifi ti crlir Sutinl2:uU' ,i r!!tu ;lu rheffa!
'+`
to •ylfmal '• ugtu7u tioptpul ?0g (u0 a?;ra I}arlta rrtnlT a yc•rtun"i,r f
lO.- fa°riu fill itat fli."Up(1„r fatll ti cmun •l;i'eP:liai•` irrrr Alai=e;r :im rrrt ntisf fTiia fru`nia
pa ha Wtlt :l' }•`• ,:vi (aita iwirfn affa nfcr, llinncnJoi;(•:TDR PQ fef t?n" rpta•tpis:llplrnl `: bl`rgor ar': lilt ••Oa•f: •;'s Lent •i•l•.••.:•.lliri rpp•ngte clue Sttitru a•
MfN` inc Put fFnl t}!i 1Ci!•1114 :1i 11'1:1 it?inrtJ.i•
Itsar. a,.

•lcgiletnlur:
lttri Not"
95141aia)i'd4'(mi1111' y 1NMr bilLti d b4••a (•Ygte •••,ltlrrfrlrh• CtftI

er 1-5cill aj mS;tt!ntl ZeilluMI 100 of 1
1,41m
Ilaf t}l;n Yartila falfaft. of•}itl i}l,lr a a€,•artnl.lrie ir, iu. `•,} •`rjj t••lra t^.zi t?:hafftr,tl•r, (crttteja •or:ur •'i• Og'3?iO`:

itita`Cyj faille lint -VII 14111', k';,j!UL'1rt ,j i1411'full ri'tillr Umeltf Si01ta
h•Qg Pal; rare IS.&N rraTcll M " '.lLf'.ls ku tp inr0
lsttl.ltup pis ,ills

0Cffjjlalli_itfnslteat4"i; ;tie trQt urctirlionnurSirsif;ttcr d cr•urc--`fart-}{{ }ali•'i.a}44L'q!}r1(agtc fit +iuiriarluarj,yajCErlt.
Wh,1`,d v :#•,li;j;; 4 e,I tiAt lttttitl rte rtarrl :ljttilt artitlUM?
a •;;,;> _+it`ns; stf- }{t4,•.^.C••91t'?11s1•`1C elu of ?fuexte •ttaiia! ;{fitfugar••cul;ls• Sri .gilt •:ftsarf •:ri(;,ri•• (i•t jfeiltur! nlnliurti. •titlilgar4inunt •ata gt̀t f

An Old Historic Bible,►—, ^^ y.,

••

••••

}•a

n f3

L.

•,

•

39

r. s., •

er

X47

•:

t'3

! t

•

.•,• •tj.) +—

fJ

C

to
•r

!:r I
11

I- '
t..i

s..

C

•i•

t"
✓

de

t

4M •."
•))

e•

•.•_

H

„y> •- ww'a

for

'C.r

mo
.
w•

to
IC, 6
f

• ' •i'a... ja•"•"•;2w.- •.r

CZ

l.)

,:..

v , •

CSC •

►j',,`'+

ZS3"''

tu...Cj
J

Z4
CJ
tz
..

CN

+•

•
w

•••

Ca

IS)

tA—
{
4
..

Q

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

40

On one of the fly-leaves the bishop wrote that before commencing
his arduous undertaking, he prayed "for help from God Almighty,
the source and beginning of all wisdom."
There are numerous marginal notes throughout the book, andanother fly-leaf sets forth the difficulties he had to meet in carrying
out his work, not the least of which was the want of a printing press.
Undaunted, however, by difficulties, he set to work and actuallyconstructed a press which enabled him to present his countrymen
with printed copies of the Bible. This wonderful old printing press
is now one of the most treasured relics in the museum at Reykjavik.
Another page records how Frederick II., King of Denmark andsuzerain of Iceland, commanded that every Church in the island(about 200) should buy a Bible from Gudbrand, besides paying him
the sum of one dollar. The reprinting of this Bible was forbidden
at the same time, though later on, other editions were issued for the
benefit of missions to Scandinavia; but very few copies of the original
work now remain. The library at Reykjavik possesses one : and theBritish Museum has another presented by Sir Joseph Banks, whobrought it from Iceland towards the end of the eighteenth century.
The copy which is the subject of this article had been reserved by
the translator for himself, but the inscription on the frontispieceshows that he afterwards dedicated it to the church of Hals, not far
from Akureyri, with the injunction never to part with it. It is due tothe incumbent to state that, being responsible for a part of the cost of
a new church to be erected there, he had permission to sell Gudbrand's
Bible to help to defray the expenses.

QUERIES.
SAGAS OF THE FJORDS. —Can any member supply Miss Atkinson,
S, Millbrook, Salisbury, with information as to the author of thiswork, known to her only through a quotation (in English) in a bookof music?

STJERNA'S ESSAYS ON QUESTIONS CONNECTED WITH THE POEM OF
BEOWULF. —The Translator would be glad if members who havecopies would strike out the bracketed matter under the -head ofBanner on P. 263.
(Mr. Cyril Brett, of the University Collegeof South Wales, has kindly drawn his attention to some glosses ofLat. aquila by OE. segn, in Sweet's Oldest English Texts,
which he had unaccountably overlooked.)etc.,

The following misprints may also be noted :—p. xxii., line 3, for`sc6p' read `scop'; p. xxix., line 15, `gr' should be `rg';
P. qr, line 326, `buckles' should be `bucklers'; p. 116, `Hermo'6r,``riVa 'should be `Herm66r,' `ri6a.'

THE

TWENTY-FIRST ANNIVERSARYDINNER.

TH E Twenty-first Anniversary Dinner was held on
July 3rd, 19Q, at 7-43 p.m., in the Whitehall Rooms,
Hotel 1XIetropole, London.
llr. A. W. Johnston,
F.S.A.Scot., President and Founder, occupied the
Chair.

Lord Strathcona and Mount Royal, First Patronof the Society, was entertained as guest of the evening,accompanied
Howard.

by hisdaughter,. the

Hon.

Mrs.

Bliss

The Vice-Presidents present included Professor

I. Gollancz, Litt.D. ; Mr. James Gray, M.A., and Mr.
J. P. Emslie.
Amongst the members and guests
present were :-11Irs. James Gray, Dr. J. M. Laughton,
Dr. Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, Mr. Bannon, Mrs.
Pocklington-Cotman, Mr. C. F. Grundtvig, Mr. andMrs. W. R. L. Lowe and '-Iiss Lowe, Mr. F. P.
Marchant, Mr. Douglas C. Stedman, Mr. T. Davies.
Jones, Mr. W. Vvvyan Popham, Rev. Dr. and Mrs_
H. J. Dukinfield Astley, Rev. Pastor A. V. Storm,
Colonel Lillifalk, Mr. and TAIrs. Fisher Unwin, Mr..
F. Marsh, iMiss de Chaumont, l'Ir. and Mrs. J. Storer
Clouston, -Mr. and .hiss Sveinbjornsson,
Mr. C.
Dessen, i\Jr. C. McLaren, Dr. and Mrs. H. B.
Goodwin, Mr. W. Barnes Steveni, Mr. E. Fiander
Etchells, Mr. John Marshall, •Ir. and Mrs. J. J. Haye,Miss and Mr. A. Haye, Mrs. Steele, Miss Quarrell,Miss Gossett, i\ ,Iiss Lowry and •Iiss Lumsden, Mr..
Cecil Sharp, Mr. A. Sutherland Graeme, Mr. Menzies,
Mrs. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Secretary.
After the loyal toasts, the President announced thatthe following telegram had been sent to the King :—" His Majesty the King," Buckingham Palace.
" The Viking Society for Northern Research send
" this expression of their loyalty to His Majesty on" the occasion of their twenty-fi.rst anniversary dinner..
" Alfred W. Johnston," President and Founder," Whitehall Rooms," Hotel Metropole, London ."42Year-Book of the Viking Society.
The following reply was received:—.0. H. M. S.
" Buckingham Palace.
"Alfred W. Johnston," Whitehall Rooms, Hotel Metropole.
"The King thanks the Viking Society for their" Loyal - 1Iessage on the occasion of their 21st
"Anniversary dinner.
" EQUERRY."

A telegram was sent to Her Grace the Duchess of
Sutherland as follows :—The Duchess of Sutherland," Dunrobin Castle, Golspie.
"Viking Society send this expression of their grief(gat your great loss and heartfelt sympathy with you
and your family.
Alfred W. Johnston, President," Whitehall Rooms, Hotel Metropole."
Letters from members, expressing their regrets inbeing unable to be present at the dinner, were read :—The Secretary for Scotland,
McKinnon Wood, wrote :—

the

Right

Hon.

T.

" I heartily congratulate the Viking Society on
having - attained its majority and on the most"interesting results of its scholarly labours."
The Right Hon. Earl of Rosebery wrote :—" I am sorry that I cannot attend the anniversary
dinner on July 3rd, but I hope it will give theSociety encouragement to proceed in its useful`work."The Marquis of Stafford wrote:—" I have your letter of 16th about the Viking
Society dinner. I much regret it is impossible fors`me to be present at the dinner of July 3rd. Icon-

The Twenty-first Anniversary Dinner.

43" gratulate the Society on the excellent work it is" performing and also upon attaining its majority.
" Itrust you will have a good _Ieeting on the 3rd."
Other letters were received from :—The Duchess of Sutherland, the Duke of Portland,
the Marquess of Bute, the Marquis of Zetland, Lord
Salvesen, Sir George Scott Robertson, Professor W. P.
Iffier, Professor Toller, Rev. J. Sephton, Dr. Wm.
Stewart, Mrs. Disney Leith, Mr. D. Houston, Miss
Henderson of Ormlie, and others.
The President, in proposing the toast of Lord andLady Strathcona, said : I have now the honour andpleasure of proposing the toast of the evening, to our,guests, Lord and Lady Strathcona and Mount Royal.
The more distinguished and patriotic persons are, thebetter and wider are they and their works known andappreciated, and consequently the length of a speech inproposing a toast to them should be in the inverse ratioof their popularity, until in the case of His Majesty theKing, his name only suffices.
Lord Strathcona's work—Empire building and philanthropy—is within the common knowledge of us all,and any tribute on my part would therefore be altogether inadequate.
However, in his Lordship's new
sphere as first Patron of our Society, Ifeel Imay offer
a few remarks.
If one were to search for a modern Viking, in the best
sense of the word, Ido not think one could find a snore
admirable example than that of our first Patron. Lord
Straticona left Scotland early in life on a viking cruise
to Canada, where, among rnany achievements hebecame chief of the Hudson Bay Company.
This
Company, from its commencement, has been closely
associated with the modern Vikings of Orkney, Shetland, Caithness and Sutherland, who have helped in
the building up of Canada, and our most recent viking

44Year-Book of the -Viking Society.

colonist is the late Duke of Sutherland, whose loss we
deeply deplore.
Lord Strathcona has shown his appreciation of the
Orkney and Shetland vikings in Canada by the foundation of an endowment for the encouragement of
secondary education in their native islands.

Now, theseislands and Caithness and Sutherland were the homeof the earliest viking colonists from Norway, and fromthere they have spread abroad in all directions, toIceland, Scotland, England, Wales, Ireland, America,
and, in recent times, to all the British Colonies.
I may remind you that the vikings were the first to
discover America nine hundred years ago, and Orkney
and Shetland sent an expedition to America 500 years
ago, and Columbus,

eighty years after that, went to

Iceland to make enquiries about the earlier discovery,and shortly afterwards he made his famous visit

to-America, five hundred years after the Norse discovery.
As I have described Lord Strathcona as an example
of a modern viking, Ishould like to draw your attention
to a typical viking of the old school. Sveinn of Gairsay
in Orkney, who lived seven hundred years ago isusually called " the last of the vikings."
He was avigorous and enterprising man, remarkable alike forhis daring,

generosity and fine feeling.

He set the

splendid example of continuing one's life's work to theend in harness.

Lord Strathcona is a modern Sveinn ;he is still as keen and as busy as e\ er in his life's work,and his generosity is proverbial.

He is now back in

the old Country as the representative of that colony, inthe building up of which he has done so much, and to•which he still goes on frequent viking cruises.

We allhope that Lord Strathcona, with his remarkable viking
vigour and enthusiasm, will go on unabated in his greatwork.

We welcomehimhere to-night as a typicalviking, and as the honoured Patron and Protector ofthis Society.
Lord Strathcona,J

in

responding,

spoke

of

the

The Twenty-first Anniversary Dinner.

45

excellent work in which the Society was engao ed ;and of the progress Canada was making, and of his long
Connection with the Hudson Bay Company, extending
to close on seventy-five years. In the early days of theCompany, and later as well, its ships came regularly
from Orkney, Shetland, Caithness and Sutherland, sothat it came about that many of its officers and workers-came from those districts, whose people have largely
helped in the building tip of Canada, the most recent
viking colonist being the late and deeply lamented Duke,of Sutherland.
Professor I. Gollancz, Litt.D., Vice-President, proposed the toast of the visitors, and remarked how much.of idealism, of the spirit which knows no defeat, as well
as of the colonising power, we owe to the admixture ofblood in our race, and described the vikings as " dark,tender and true " like the North.
The Rev. J. Lames responded
My Lords, Ladies and Gentlemen,
I have been asked to propose the Toast of theViking Society for Northern Research—that is to say,the Toast of ourselves, and I couple it with the name-of our President and Founder, TA'.Ir. Alfred Wintle
Johnston, who most fitly takes the Chair to-night on
the 21st Anniversary of the birth of the Club.
I have been chosen for this purpose mainly, I
suppose, because I have had little or no hand in the-distinguished work which has secured not only continuity, but signal success to our Body tinder its two
names of the Viking Club, and, afterwards, the Viking:Society for Northern Research. For festive occasions
like this, I prefer the old title Viking Club.
At thesame time, we are not a Dining Club merely, but a
Literary Society. We dine one day in the year, but wework all the year round, and I think that during thelast twenty-one years our record is remarkable. I will
just touch upon one or two points.

46

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Iwas brought into this Society as a native of Sutherland, the land also of our Patroness, Her Grace (nowalas! the Dowager) Duchess of Sutherland, along withwhom to-night, even at our Annual Feast, we mournfor her husband, the late Duke, and to whom we havejust sent, a telegram of sympathy.
For she has lost
one of the noblest of men, and kindest of gentlemen,
and one who was ever his people's best friend.
To return to the work of the Club, and of its.
successor, the Society for Northern Research, the OldLore Series dealing with the Counties of Orkney and
Shetland and Caithness and Sutherland, counties thatwere held under Norse rule for so much longer than.
any part of Scotland except the Hebrides, we haveinvestigated their place-names, and in Orkney and in
Shetland their dialects and their folk-lore as well.
Their folk-music remains to be collected, and in this wehave received particular encouragement from ourPatroness. The Ordnance Survey Department also
have placed their 'TNIaps at our disposal in recognitionof the fact that our work is useful from a public pointof view. All that we need here is funds to carry on
research, and above all, funds to print, if we can haveaccess to them, the vast stores of Charters and documents, perhaps the most perfect and complete record
which exists right up to Norse times, which lie in
Dunrobin and also in the Register House at Edinburgh
and in _Municipal and private Charter Chests.
But the Old-Lore Series, however interesting, is as
nothing compared to the scholarly work which has been
carried out by Xlembers of the Club, or with theSociety's funds by non-members.
The Volume of
Essays on Beowulf published by the Club recently
has been most favourably reviewed in leading Literary
Papers, including The Athenaeum, and the Translations of the Elder or Poetic Edda, and of the Kormac
Saga and the Olaf Saga, have also been highly praisedand deserve the highest praise.
We find that theThe Twenty-first Anniversary Dinner.

47

publications of the Club, in its SAGA-BOOKS and elsewhere, are being referred to in numerous scholarly
works dealing with the same, or kindred, subjects allover the world, but perhaps what we are most pleased
with, is the fact that, as the Society for Northern
Research, we have been permitted to hold our meetings
and to house our valuable Library in King's College,so that we may now say that our work is being carriedon under the aegis of the University of London.
As regards our wants and needs, they are numerous,
but if anybody will give us the money we can easily
spend to good purpose at least £5,000 translating andin giving to the world literature which it needs, andwhich, when offered, it devours greedily. We must
remember that the old Norse was the lingua franca of
about two-thirds of England, and that notwithstanding
the Norman-French introduced after the Conquest, itremains a main ingredient in the English language,
which has also become the lingua franca of the civilized
world.
Ipropose, therefore, the health of this Society which
deals with the history, the traditions and the literatureof one of the most striking families of the Aryan Race,afamily to which our country owes its best fighting andtrading instincts, and above all, from which it derives
its love of fair-play and of liberty.
I have the greatest pleasure in coupling Mr.
Johnston's name with the toast, because it is not too
much to say that the whole organisation and management of the Club was for years due to him, as it is now
due to him and Mrs. Wintle Johnston, and I cannot
refrain from passing a compliment to Mrs. Wintle
Johnston upon the SAGA- BOOKS which she has beenable to compile during the period of her Secretariat,
and which hold their own with any previously produced
under her husband's supervision.
Igive you the toast of the Society, coupled with Mr.
Johnston's name.

48

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

The President, in reply to the toast to the Society,said: In thanking you for the sympathetic way in which
you have drunk your own health on attaining yourmajority, I might well be expected to give you a review•of your own work during the last twenty-one years, withsome remarks: as to the future. Having regard to your.after-dinner feelings, Ishall, however, refrain from thatordeal, although at this time of night it might prove an.appropriate inducement to sleep.
Our publications deal with every branch of Viking
research in all parts of the world. Besides the general.study of the subject, we have begun a particular study
the place-names, records, folk-lore, etc., in the district of the first viking colony—Orkney, Shetland,
Caithness and Sutherland. From this centre we hopein due course to continue our researches, following the,ofpaths of subsequent colonists. I may remind you herethat this Society was founded in London by descendants,of these vikings.
With our Society, as with others, the great drawback is the lack of capital to enable us to carry on our
researches, to prepare works in advance of publication,.and to publish the results of our researches when completed. The cost of such special publications can only
be met many years after their issue by the sale of stockin hand, and meanwhile capital is needed to pay forthe cost of publication, which otherwise can only beundertaken in a very small way. In other countries,
such as Norway, similar researches are made andpublications issued at the expense of the State, whilein this country that work is chiefly left to societies such.as ours. The State cannot make these works pay, andstill less can private societies do so, without the.generous assistance of those patriots who are interested
in the work, and who appreciate the unselfish way inwhich the officers of such societies devote their time to
the work.
We have heaps of matter ready for publication, and,••..•"•t:•

gMYNr:„`n.k .•'•_•5 _.•h;`4s• c..ai._ S'••r -.,4 Y•?..

;t'

• ..

-s..,x .ucx•r,•.u+• .>The Twenty-first Anniversary Dinner.

49

as I remarked at our dinner last year, all we require isan endowment fund of at least ,65,000 to give us a startin life now that we have reached the years of discretion.
Our funds are invested in the names of our Trustees,
the Right Hon. T. McKinnon Wood, Secretary for
Scotland, and Sir W. Watson Cheyne, Bart. We cansurely make out a very strong claim to substantial
support for our work, as we are the only society which
deals exclusively with viking research, and this meansa great deal.
Of the Teutonic race, the vikings, I think, take thelead. To them we owe much of what is best in our
British Empire, in its constitutions, laws, and above
all, in its splendid ability for colonisation.
The
scientific study of the subject in all its branches, suchas we are engaged in, cannot fail to be of the greatest
service in the advancement of modern civilisation—acivilisation which is still so backward as to require
certain international disputes to be settled by bloodshedon the land, in the air, and on and under the water.
Our funds are applied to the peaceful solution of thequestion, a solution which can only be attained by ascientific study of the past—which is our aim.

I

D

REVIEWS.
RASMIE'S BU DDIE.
Poems in the Shetlandic by J. J. HALDANEBURGESS, M .
A., 129 pp.
Lerwick : T. and J. Manson, 1913,
2s. 6d., postage, 3d.
This is the third edition of this well-known book, and contains
two new poems.
The late professor Masson expressed the opinion
that there was not one of these lyrics which was not genuinely
poetical, and that, apart from the dialect, they would survive were
they all in the usual English. This volume is supplied with an
indispensable glossary.
The fall of night
An is
Nicht
graphically
sbo wheestsdescribedda brolin baess,Da pleeps alang da shore,
Till as da soonds o Nater caese,
An dan sho steeks da door.

The reader will agree with the author when he writes :—oIta da starry Deeps
Nicht,
I set mi line o Tcuebt,
An mony a traesir, siller bricbt,
Oot o da deeps is broucht.

A.W .J.
THE ICELANDIC SAGAS.
By W. A. CRAIGIE.
Press, 1913, 120 pp. With map of
facsimiles of Saga manuscripts.

Cambridge University
Old Iceland and two

This little book is a masterpiece of valuable information given in ashort compass. The author bases it on Finnur J6nsson's monumental
work, Den Old Ncrske og oldislandske Literatzers [Zistorie.
Like allothers he leaves unexplained the strange marvel that a great literature
sprang up on the stony soil of a newly settled country in the midstof a severe struggle for existence, on the verge of the Polar Circle.
Dr. Craigie is no dry-as-dust, and he relates incidents throwing
light on story-telling.
But the Sagas palpitate with life, and wewish he had seen his way, here and there, to bring out the intense
human interest and character-drawing found in them.
He states (p. 62) that Egil Skallagrimsson saved his head at Yorkby composing, in the course of one night, a poem in praise of his
enemy, Earl Eirik. Egil sang his Head-Ransom •(H6fuUansn) before
King Eirik Bloodaxe at York, while Earl. Eirik was at York in thetime of Cnut the Great.
English historians as late as Sir James
Ramsay call Eirik Bloodaxe a Dane.
It is stated on page 1o1 that the Saga of Yngvar the Wide-faring
has no historical value. The new edition by Emil Olson, 1912, showsthat it contains valuable historical matter.
Yngvar became. famousfor his Viking expeditions in the south and east of Russia shortly

11

J.!•i53i••iF.r'.,S''-L'•`:Ssn:Ca .n •.. •.• ;W :ik;:!eYol:,:,::);:••-,

Reviews.
after A.D. 1040, and no less

than

25

jI

runic

stonesin

Swedenmemorate men who were slain in the east with Yngvar.

com-

Icelandic

tradition is so tough and truth-loving that even where it seems lateand spurious it is not safe to reject it without investigation.
Grim lo-6inkinna (P. 94)

should be Grim lo6inkinni.

sometimes put and sometimes omitted,
Thorgunna.

e.g.,

p.

61,

Accents are
Th6rarinn

but

To the Lives of 13i.shops translated should be added thosetranslated by Mrs. Disney Leith.
This excellent little book may be safely recommended to students
and readers of the Sagas.
THE

SHETLAND

J. S.
By

PONY.

CHARLESandANNE

DOUGLAS,withappendix on the making of the Shetland pony by J.
Ewart.

GravuraandLondon : William

otherillustrations.

Blackwood

and

Sons,

an

Ccssar

Edinburgh

and

1913,

176,

PP.

ios. 6d. net.
This beautiful book describes the early history, the pony in Shetland,

the Fetlar

pony,

the modern

pony,

the

management

of

the

The earliest historical reference occurs in Ubaldini in 1568.

Jo.

Shetland pony herds, the pony at work.
lien. is quoted for the same year, whereas his description is dated
1529, and relates to events of much later date and to a person who
flourished

1582-1643.

Orkney.

Archa;ology

Auskerryhasreferred

revealed

tocanthe bones

only

of

be

that

in

a smallpony

inShetland found in a Pictish broch at Sumburgh, andthestone of pre-Norse Iseltic origin depicts a small horse.

I3resseyy

The ponies

are not now used so much in Shetland, and have become a breeding
stock for sale rather thanatfrom /r

1os.

to

;65,

for work.

18 to /,*2o for pit work.
of pure race.

In

whereas now

1845 a pony was valued

goodstallionsrealisefrom

Fetlar possesses a distinctive breed not

The modern pony is chiefly derived

from the stud

established by the Marquis of Londonderry in 13ressey .and Noss in
1870.

The improN ement

this one stud, andinin the modern

onesingleponyanimal,is found

Jack.

An

chieflyininteresting

description is given of the principal horses with illustrations.
The name Sheltie preserves the older
Hjalti.

Aninteresting

discussion

TI jaltland will be found in the

form
as

of

to

BEFASTA RUNDKYRKORENKONST-,+ 138 + 163, 270 illustrations.
Lars Frdlen, 1911, 20 kroner.
This exhaustive and
round

OCH

IiULTURHISTORISKTwo vols., pp. xxxiv.

Stockholm : Rekvirerashosscholarly work gives an account of all thechurchesis well illustrated.

of

L 57,

A. W .JOHNSTON.

UNDERS6KNING av Hugo F. Frolen.

fortifiedperson-namederivation

Old-Lore Miscellany, Vols.

III. 136, V. 14, 104, 153, VI. 10, VII. 12.
ORDF.NS

the

the

in

Norway,Denmark,

andSweden,and

The author also describes the non-Scandinavian

52Year-Bookof theViking Society.

examples, Italian and Oriental.
Among those exhibiting Oriental
influence he places that of Orphir in Orkney, and suggests that itprobably served as a fortification for the earls house which stoodclose by, and asserts that it has nothing in common with the Scandinavian examples beyond its ground plan, as .otherwise it is purely
east European.
The Wendish-German type is pointed out as a transition between
the Eastern and Scandinavian forms.
A full description is given of the construction, materials, decoration, age, builders, etc., etc.
In Scandinavia there were 150 fortified
churches, one-third of which were destroyed during the 19th century,and the best and greater number are in Bornholm, Oland, Gottland,
and SkAne.
Of round churches there are 2
3 in all, of which there
are ii in Denmark, io in Sweden, and 2 in Norway, and of which
15 are still used as parish churches. A list is given of "roundchurches" falsely- or so-called, viz., Saleby, Smedby, Falekvarna,
Tralanda and Avaldsr.es.
The work is everything that could be desired, and will be foundindispensable to the northern antiquary.
A. W.

JOHNSTON.

THE FIGHT AT SU\I`IERDALE.

By J
OHN GUNN, author of " Sons of theVikings," " Boys of Hamnavoe," etc. ;345 PP•, illustrated incolour.
Edinburgh :Thomas Nelson and Sons, 1913, 3s. 6d.

Dr. Gunn has already earned the gratitude of all his fellow islesmen by giving them the Orkney Book; and he has now added to theirdebt to him by introducing to the younger generation one of the mostoutstanding incidents in Orkney history under the guise of a very
spirited romance. The tale follows the fortunes and adventures ofRolf Ericsson, son of an Orphir Odaller.
Beginning with a pleasant
glimpse of life in a West Mainland parish in the early 16th century,
the story takes him to mediaeval Edinburgh in the company of Sir
Nicol Halcro, the parish priest; to France on a quest after his long
lost father; and back to Orkney dust in time for father and son totake a leading part in the exciting preparations for defending theislands against the Caithness invasion.
And, finally, we have agraphic story of Summerdale fight and a glimpse of its sequel; so that
there is no lack of stirring incidents. The tale is frankly a tale
for boys, and as Dr. Gunn has given them such capital entertainment, it would be ungracious to treat the book too severely fromthe historically critical point of view. At the same time, looking
to the wide popularity which so excellent a story is likely to obtain,
it must be mentioned that the author's historical statements (especiallyin chapter iv) should not be taken too literally.
It was Henry, Lord
Sinclair, not "Earl Henry," who held the earldom leases (and leases
only), and who was killed at Flodden ;and far from being a tyrannous nobleman, the evidence of his rentals indicate decidedly a gecd-

Reviews.
humoured and lenient disposition.

53

Also, charters were not taken out

by the Orkney odallers till long after the date of the story; the islan3s7
were not pledged to Scotland "two cen t
ur i
es ago " (
p. 6
o), b
ut only
sixty-one years before the actual Battleof Summerdale;

William,.

Lord Sinclair (not "Lord William Sinclair "), did not come to Orkney
immediately after Henry, Lord Sinclair's death, but only in or
shortly before

1528;

James Sinclair of Breks was not "Sir James"

till after Summerdale, nor "of Stronsay " till. 1 535 ;as late certainlyas 1522 his father, Sir William Sinclair of Warsetter, was justice ofOrkney and the paramount person in the islands, and the omission of
his dominant personality from the story twists a little the whole.
historical perspective; while the Summerdale respite was not granted
immediately after the battle, but ten years subsequently.

It seems tous, too, that Dr. Gunn has altogether underrated the remarkable
audacity, decision, and courage of James Sinclair of Breks, and his,
influence on the whole course of events.
The suppositious operations of the opposing forces previous to the battle are entirely inaccordance

with

the

military

probabilities, though the device ofaccounting for the Earl of Caithness' movements by a fog seems unnecessary.
Surely, in no event would he have ventured to make a.
landing at Scapa under the guns and pikes of his foes, and the
difficulty (in those hand-to-hand days) of forcing a passage across the.
steep-banked Kirbister burn in the face of a force which may quite
reasonably be assumed to have come out of Kirkwall to meet him,.
would readily ac--punt for his northward march.
The assumption,.
also (p. 250), that Orkney had long been free from the alarums and.
excursions of war is hardly inaccordancewithevidence,asallthrough the previous century the Lewismen are known to have made•repeated raids on the islands in great force.
A leader of the odallers'
forces would certainly have had something more business-like on his,head than a Accllen bonnet (p. 300), and it may pretty safely be.
taken that a fair proportion of his followers would be quite adequately
equipped. There are a few minor slips, such as placing Hourstrn
in Ilarray, and referring to men by their surnames, instead of Christian names, to the Barrell of Butter, instead of Karling Skerry, and.
to Dr. " Father I
Ialcro," instead of Sir Nic ol(
usages certainly unsanctioned by contemporary records) ;but, after all, the tale is a romance.
for boys, and being so good a romance and so full of a true feelingfor our islands, Dr. Gunn must be heartily congratulated on his.
story of bygone days in ancient Orkney.
J. STORER CLOUSTON.
SURNAMES OF THE UNITED KINGDOM.
Parts

11 -17,

By HENRY HARRISON.

and Vol. I1., Parts 1-3.

Vol. I.,The Elton Press, London,

1908-12.

Mr. Ilarrison continues his

work

at

a conciseetymologicaldic-tionary of our surnames, and as his volumes progress through the54of the Viking Society.

Year Book

alphabet there is continuous improvement, both in the collection ofold forms and in their explanation.
One cannot but regret, however,that a work of this kind has been undertaken before certain necessary
spade-work has been performed.
No satisfactory etymological dictionary of our surnames can be constructed until our place-names
have

been

`vorke'd out.

If

the

dictionary contented

itselfwithreferring to the place-name from which the name -may have come noserious fault could be found, but Mr. Harrison, on the basis of one
or two, or perhaps no mediaeval forms, suggests etymologies which
are quite wrong.
He has essayed the impossible.
It will takemany scholars working for perhaps a generation to collect the forms
from which alone safe inferences can be drawn, and already manyof his theories can be disproved.

Kelloe (co. Durham)

is foundin Reginald of Durham as Kel fr'au (c. 1170), showing that the namemeans " Calf-hill," and that the first element is not O.N. Kell (forKelill) ;Huby (Lincs.) has been shown by Lindkvist (p. 224) to contain as its first element O.'-!\T. h6r, high, with alternative forms in hdr;
Lanehanz(Notts.)tingliainshireis shown by(p.

79) to becontain the suffix -ha?n
old

forms

that

the

Mutschmann,fromat all;

first

O.E.

similarly

element

Place-names

lanum,

indat pl.,Mutschmann

Misterton(p.

of Not-and not to
shows

94)

is

by

O.E.

Mynster and not O.E. Magesler, and that Misson (p. 94) cannot
possibly be a contracted form of Histerton, and he traces for the
first time the full history of Nottinghain (pp. 99 -ioi).
cannotbeblamedfor not knowingof

discoveries

Mr. Harrison
madesince hewrote, but these examples should be sufficient to show how dangerous it is to theorise without material upon which to go.

Sometimes

wrong interpretations are given through insufficient attention being
given to questions of phonology.
Haytor would be Hawtor if it
contained O.E. haga : Heaton if from O.E. Ha,(5-tun would havebecome Hatton or Hetlon; 7-Iogarth contains O.N. hor and not hdr :Hordern would be Hardern

if the first element were O.E. heorde,

herdsman, and the M.E. form quoted shows that in all probability
the name is O.E. hord-ern, store-house; Horbury (Yo.) can hardly
contain

O.E.

hdr,

for

this

in

Yorks.

would

have

given

M.E.

Harbury; Kilburn (Mx.) if the first element were O.E. ciele would
be Chilburn ; Loidley (Engl.) if form O.E. ldd -leah would havebeen Loadley or Ladley : Lapworth cannot contain as its firstelement

Glceppa,

nor

can

Legge

case form of O.E. Zeah ; Maw
even if such .a word existed.

appearin anydialectfromany

could not come from O.E. inuga
At times later research has shownthat alternative explanations are more probable than those given by
Mr. Harrison.
boundary-mark;Mel- in some place-names is O.E. nzcel,
Gor- is at times gor,dung, dirt; Har- is

hdr, used as descriptive of some boundary-mark; Henshaw
contains as its first element the O.N. name He'Sinn.

sign,
often

(Nthb.)

While thus condemning much of the work in place-names, praise

'"GXtka+°t7b+•P`t' .-.;:ma,y ,.

•..r•.l i`'^•'.F..t•[+ nr

Reviews.

55

can be given to those articles dealing with other types of naives
such, for example, as trade-names, nick-names, patronymics.
Here
it is much more possible for the author to cover the field of researchnecessary, and Mr. Harrison and his assistant, Miss Pulling, havebeen exceedingly diligent.

They have traced many names not onlyof Enlish and Scandinavian origin, but also those of French andCeltic origin, and, so far as the present writer is competent tojudge, they have done their work well.
They have attempted something which wanted doing in supplement to Bardsley's work, andcur one regret must be that they have not confined themselves to a
field in which tLey might hope to obtain some measure of certainty
in their conclusions.
ALLEN MAWER.
THE

N ORTHJIENG.

INHarrap and

BRITAIN.

Co.,

13y ELEANOR

1913.

PP-

MEREDITH WILLIAMs and map.

HULL.

256 + 16
3/6

London : George

illustrations

by

M.

net.

In this volume Miss Hull tells in language adapted to the use ofelder children the story of the Viking invasions of Great Britain
and Ireland—there is a good deal about Ireland though that country
does not appear in the title.
She bases her account chiefly on the
Norse and Icelandic sagas, and on material to be found in Irish
annals and poems, and thus gives her story that touch of vivid reality
which can alone win the suffrages of children in favour of historicalstudies.
Miss Hull has the advantage of almost equal familiarity
with old Gaelic and old Norse literature, and she has made gooduse of her knowledge.
She is a firm believer in the historic truthof the old Icelandic sagas, ,and there can be no question that if attimes they err in detail, because their authors were often writing about
people and countries of which they knew only through tradition, we
get much nearer the truth in the sagas with their wealth of detail,inaccurate as it may be at times, than in the for the most part) baldly
accurate record of the Saxon chroniclers, and still more of the Latin
annalists.
Occasionally in the first few chapters, when Miss Hullis dealing with stories confessedly on the border-line of myth andhistory, she is perhaps too ready to believe in the truth of the saga.
The identification of Ivar Vidfadme with Ivar the Boneless isextremely doubtful, and so is the story from the old Danish
chronic'ers that Guth rum-Aethelstan was the son of a Guthrum
already settled in England.
The chronological difficulties in bothcases are insuperable.
So too, on other doubtful points the author
at times decides for one alternative without suggesting the existenceof others with equal claims to be considered.
Thus the identification of Brunanburh with Brumby, in Lincolnshire, is seldom
accepted now, and "Ascesdune " is certainly not equivalent to amodern Aston.
Occasionally the history is at fault, as when Alfred
is credited with the definite division of the country into "hundreds."
However, these are small faults in a thoroughly readable, well-

56
written book.

Year-Bookof the Viking Society.

Miss Hull is master of a style which is simple yetadequate, idiomatic yet dignified, and is entirely free from thatcurse of would-be popular histories—pseudo-archaism.
She has told
some of her stories exceedingly well—she could not help it
if she possessed the one great gift of sympathetic understandingof her originals.
Nothing could be better than the stories of Olaf
Trygvason, Murtough of the Leather Cloaks, Olaf the Peacock, andthe Battle of Clontarf.
Miss Hull is perhaps best in her renderingof the story of Burnt Nial, though it must be confessed her book gains
a little unfairly in interest by the telling of a story so remotely connected with her main theme.
The last few chapters on the Danish kingdom of England are theleast interesting. It was inevitable that this should be so.
Sweyn
and Cnut and Hardacnut were not men of the character of the earlier
adventurers, they were men filled with the "low lust of sway,"
and their opponents were worthy of them.
A. M.
ETYDIOLOGISK ORDBOG OVER DET NORRONE SPROG PA SHETLAND.
AFJAKOBSEN.
III .Hcefte[
LIVER—S J
V].
Kobenhavn,
JAKOB
1912.
Few students besides Dr. Jakobsen himself are competent toreview his Shetland dictionary : this present notice is to be taken
as a salute to honour the fortunate progress of his work. The best
review has indeed been already written by Dr. Jakobsen, andthose who wish to understand what his Dictionary means may beadvised to turn to his book on the Norse language in Shetland.
It is easy to find interest on every page of the Dictionary. The
O.N. nafarr = auger is kept in Shetland in the sense of neck-bone(highest of the vertebrae), a sense which seems to be found nowhere
else except in the Faroes.
For an explanation of ondumious wehave to wait for un-; the Scotch undemous is not mentioned in
Bj6rkman among the Scandinavian borrowed words; does the Shetland form from udceina show the same change of w into u as inhuneks from hana?
The article Zuni possibly needs revision; asimilar word is used elsewhere in English of similar " feckless "people.
The heading rag is used for fourteen separate articles; thirteenof these have a, and are none of them connected with rag.
It iscurious that rack = driving cloud, 'should appear in Shetland asydg.
" SVOLD, A NORSE SEA BATTLE."
2s. 6d. net.

W. P. K.
By S. F. B. LANE.

David Nutt.

This interesting little poem concerning the last great sea fightof King Olaf Tryggvason is written in spirited blank verse, andtells the story of the great King's strife with the combined fleets ofDenmark, Sweden and—most formidable of all—the ships of Ericu

Reviews.

57

Hakonson manned with Norsemen, his own folk, men akin tohisown crew.
"The hardest brunt look we to get from them."

As the author well remarks, " the tragedy of the battle gathers
greater significance from the fact that it was the tragedy of a great
ship as well as that of a great king; for the Long Serpent, themost wonderful vessel the North had yet seen, was completed only
a few months before the battle, and never put to see again
afterwards."
In the poem we read how this great ship in the midst of King
Olaf's fleet successfully repulsed the fierce attack of Dane andSwede, but with such loss as to leave litt:;e hope of victory over thethird squadron, that of the Norse, their own kinsfolk.
King Olafis depicted as imperious but gallant to the last, when his men
gather around him in the stern of the Long Serpent.
" But still they hewed, in silence, with dark eyes
That glared beneath the dinted helms above
And hard set teeth and hiss of gasping breath,As blow on blow they smote unceasingly."

Without being anything out of the way the verse is vigorous witha pretty touch or two, where Mr. Lane has succeeded in visualizing
his scene most clearly :—And the wild weapon-play along the rail
Tossed in the sunlight, as conflicting waves
When wind and tide clash on the heaving sea."

There is an interesting introduction giving a detailed descriptionof the famous Long Serpent, and an excellent note on the characters"standing as individuals against the background of a vast andgloomy nature-world, and ever close to the strange powers which
lie beyond that border." This is true of the Norse Saga Literature,
it is true, likewise, of most old Teutonic poetry; it makes itself felt
constantly in 13eowulf and in the Volsunga Saga.
The book is equipped with excellent notes, but we do not wish
to turn to them until the great king, scorning alike death and his
foemen, springs into the sea and" The dark waters folded their strong arms
And drew him downwards—for indeed too well
Olaf Tryggvason long. had ruled the sea,That it should fail at length to serve his need."

Many a Norseman, many an Englishman keeps company with himon the floor of the ocean. For this is the price of admiralty, andise, too, who fought Olaf himself at Maldon, have, for long, " ruled
the sea."

DOUGLAS STEDMAN.

ORKNEY AND SHETLAND RECORDS.
Vol. I.
Part XI . INTRODUCTION.
By A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.SCOT, Viking Society, 1913.
by

The first volume of these Records is now appropriately completed
an INTRODUCTION and INDEX prepared by the indefatigableYear-Book of the Viking Society.

58
Editor,Mr.

AlfredW.

Johnston.

Thegathering

together,andthe issue in book form, of this extensive series of original documents was a courageous undertaking which might have palled
many less sanguine and zealous workers,

but the loyal enthusiasmof the Editor to his scheme refused to recognise obstacles, andhas carried him through thus far ,in his presentation of this important collection illustrative of the history of life and incidents
in Orkneyrecords toand Shetland from the dates
comparatively recent times.

of the earliest
The documents

known
are ofdiversekinds,
civil
and
ecclesiastical,
gathered from manysources—the Anglo-Saxon and other Chronicles., Papal archives,
Cottonian MSS., ancient Chartularies, British, and foreign State
papers, and the collections of private individuals, one of the chief
printed authorities being, of course, the well-known Diplomatarium
Norvegicum.
These documents, now arranged in the Introduction in chronological order, from the years 1056 -106o to 1634, werereceivedwithcuriosity
andmuchinterest,asthey
successively appeared in1912),
which compose
order of date thethe ten parts of the series (fromthe volume; and as now
given

one hundred

historic value at a glance.

1907 toin theand eleven separate items

are

of

-

In his Introduction Mr. Johnston shows the variety and extent
of his acquaintance with the documentary and rater literary sourcesofnorthern

history,

andhas produced a brief but

illuminating sketch of the life,

the laws,

community of the northern isles.

forceful andand the customs of thein this direction

Previous efforts

have of necessity been usually of a more or less tentative character,owing to the limited and fragmentary nature genera:ly of thematerials

withinreach,

buttheincreased

reliable

data

now

available.., mainly through Mr. Johnston's efforts, admit of more
complete and accurate revision of our conceptions of early northern
history than was
standing

facts

formerly
of

that

easy,

or

history,

indeedfrom

possible.

century

to

The

out-

century,

arereviewad in the Introduction, and need not be further alluded tohere, but a number of minor points not perhaps sufficiently recognised,

or,

it

may

be,

accuratelyinterpreted

in

the

past,

are

emphasized in the Editor's survey, and deserve ₹o be noted.
For example, the Norse colonization of Orkney and Shetland was
as early as n.».

700,

if notearlier

(p.

x).

the

final

subjugation

having been that of the combative Vikings there rather than ofthenativeCelticpeople;the old laws of the islands were
probably

written

down

contemporaneously

with

those

of

Norway(p. xiv.) ; some of the Edda lays are likely to have been composedin Orkney and Shetland (idem) ; theLaw
Book of
Orkney,evidently identical with the Old Gulathing Law, which was written
down about

IIoo,

and theNew

GulathingLaw,adopted in

12 75(p. xxiv.); the members of the Things in Norway were nominated,andnot democratically representative(p.

xxvii. ),but the Things

Reviews.

59

in Orkney and Shetland remained primary (xxviii., xxix., xxxvii.),
the members of the assize or logretla of the lawthing being alone
nominated;

the Cathedral Church ofSt.

Magnus used as a sanc-tuary in the year 1154 (p. 1.);after
(fdguli) of Shetland was appointed
as1194. the Great Fowd
king's bailiff by thesovereign of Norway (p. xxix.) ;and a "Lawman" of Shetland was
appointed in the same way so late as in 1538, when the local administration was in the hands of the
Indeed, the " Lawtings " Court

Scottishwasauthorities

continuedin(p.

xxxiii).

Shetlandinto

the early years of the 17th century, when the name became changed
to the Sheriff and Justice Courts of the Country. The designations" underfouds " and " Lawrightmen.," long common in
Shetland,were seldom used in Orkney, though the judicial code and system
was similar in both groups (p. xxxv.); five generations of continual
ownership of landtion, etc., etc.

constituted odal possession in the sixth genera-

Other matters arising in the course of the enquiry, e.g., theincidence of Skatt, the interpretation of the terms
Royth " and" Roythman's Son," and the native weights and measures, aredebateable subjects, and their final determination may be reserved
for further light and matured consideration.
Without, therefore,
entering here upon discussion of these and similar doubtful points
upon which the Editor has expended much laborious
noticing

trifling slips,

editorialor typographic,

research,

unavoidable

in

cr
a

study of the kind, it may be confidently affirmed that this Introduction is one of the most important contributions ever made to therightunderstanding of

ourislandhistory. .The exhaustive

Noteof Errata and Additions since issued, when perused in collation with the text, should go far to supersede occasion for criticism
of items of detail.
SWEDEN,T1IROUGIIGILBERT GOUDIF.
THE

ARTIST'S
EYES.
Grenville Grove.

ARTIST'S

EYE,

AND

By
CARL
G.
Edited by Dr.

STOCKHOLM,

THROUGHLAURIN.
EnglishedbyHenry Buergel Goodwin.

Slochholm :P. _4. Norstedt and Soner.
It was a happy inspiration of Mr. Carl G. Laurin to introduce
to us his delightful country through artist's eves.
Colour appeals
to everyone,

and the numerous colour

illustrations .to these books

are in exact fascimile of the original paintings by Sweden's mosttalented artists.
Presented to us in this charming manner, and with a text

so fullof interesting descriptive matter which covers so vast a field, thetwo publications are eminently attractive.
Of such artists as Zorn
and Carl Larssen any country would be proud, but there are otherdistinguished

Sw ,
3dish

therein,art.

in merit ranks with the best

which

artists

whose

work

is

also

reproduced

examples ofmodern6oYear-Book of the Viking Society.

The paintings of Prince Eugen of Sweden, of Richard Berg, ofEugen Janssen, Axel Erdmann, Count Louis Sparre, Karl Nordstrom, Carl Wilhemson and Oscar Bjork amongst others convey tous, each through individual vision, and by rare technical achievement, an intimate feeling for the home life and character of theSwedes, and of their interesting and romantic country.
A. HEATON COOPER.
M IDDLE- ENGLISH PLACE-NAMES OF S_-ANDINAVIAN ORIGIN.
By HARALDLINDKVIST.
Part I.
Uppsala Universitets Arsskrift, 1911.
Uppsala, 1912, pp. lxviii. -E- 227.
In the first part of Dr. Lindkvist's Middle-English Place-names of
Scandinavian origin we have, next to Wyld and Hirst's book on thePlace-names of Lancashire, the most important study of M.E. placenames that has yet appeared. The work when completed is intended
to give acomplete survey of those M.E. forms of place-names, whether
found in the present map or not, which may be supposed to be of,Scandinavian origin.
The work involves the collection of a vast
mass of material from the most widely varied sources, and the author
is to be congratulated on his all-embracing industry.
A foreignauthor writing on a subject of this kind is naturally handicappedby the difficulty of gaining that local knowledge of pronunciation,
site, etc., which is often so useful, nay, essential, in solving questionsof place-name origin; and, again, we must congratulate Dr. Lindkvist on his success in carrying this handicap with no undue lossof correctness or accuracy.
A good many of the place-names are
not identified on the modern map. The present writer believes that
if it had been possible. for Dr. Lindkvist to consult alarger scale map
several of these might have been identified, and it is to be hoped that
before the publication of Part II. the author may have that opportunity of studying larger maps which has hitherto been denied him.
There are five introductory chapters on the subject of the Scandinavian settlements and Scandinavian place-nomenclature generally.
These are sound and interesting, though the discussion ofplace-nomenclature might have been more profitably reserved until
the whole of the ME material has been presented to us.
We have
not at present the material whereby to check or criticise the writer's
statements. One or two seem of doubtful value. The suggestion thatthe sporadic appearances of Scandinavian influence in Northumberland
and County Durham may be due to the sweeping away of Scandinavian settlements through the incessant ravages of the Scots (p. xlvii.)
is untenable.
We have fairly full documentary, evidence for ME
place-names in these districts long before the Scots invasions became
frequent, and there is no trace of any larger proportion of Scandinavian names in the pre-Scottish days.
The position that the word thorp was not in use as a placename element in English names before the Scandinavian invasion
seems hardly tenable. That may be true of Wessex and Kent, butyy;4iiyqReviews.

61

it is not very likely in the case of Mercia and East Anglia.
The
thorpes of Oxfordshire, Buckinghamshire and Essex especially canhardly be explained as du.e to Scandinavian influence, for there ishardly a trace of that influence in those counties. Dr. Lindkvist has of course the Support of the argumentum ex silentio. We
have apparently no undoubted instances of the English use of thorp
from pre-conquest times, but in the case of East Anglia and SouthEastern Mercia this argument is not of great force as the numberof early charters is extremely limited.
The note on page xlix. is certainly wrong in suggesting that thename of the Northumbrian Alne may be of Scandinavian origin,as the name is already mentioned in Ptolemy.
Of special value are some of the excursus dealing with particularpoints, e.g., those on O W Scand. -deill in ME field names (pp.
30 -5), O W Scand.
])veil (pp. 96-ioi), ME scales and scheles (pp.
189-91).
They mark very definite additions to knowledge in thematter of English place-names.
1n the main body of the work the author ranges his material into
chapters of names showing distinct traces of Old Scandinavian inflexion at times, and then of those showing by definite phonologicaltests evidence of Scandinavian influence.
It is to some extent difficulst to judge of the completeness of the survey made under thisarrangement, as some place-names, showing evidence of the workingof more than one Scandinavian sound-law, may be found treated in
the second Part. A careful study of the chapters that have so far
appeared suggests the following notes, written not so much by wayof criticism as by way of supplement to the material given us by
Dr. Lindkvist.
P. 6. Beckermet. —The form -met in place of the more usual -- mot,(.meeting" may perhaps be due not to the indirect influence of ME
meten and meting, but to a lost OE noun suet.
The term meet isin common use for the junction of two streams as at Watersmeet near
Lvnmouth (Devon), and the same name is in use in South Northumberland on the Devil's Water.
P. 7. Bernerton. A lost name in Staffordshire.
Surely the firstelement is the OE name Beornhere, which is found in DB as
Bernerus. An ON form Biarnartun showing the inflected gen. sg.
of Biorn, used as a personal name is very improbable in Staffordshire.
P. 32. Two other examples of the suffix -daile (ON deill) fromco. Durham may be added.
In the Durham Halmote Records (p. 49(Surtees Soc.) there is a field called le Haldailles in Billingham,
while Croxdale (n ar Spennymoor) has earlier forms, 1214 DST 36,
Croxtayl, 1335 Ch. Rolls Crokestail.
Haldailles may be the field
belonging to the "hall," or possibly in the "hale " or corner of land
(X11") hale).
Croxdale in the two ME spellings which have been
noticed shows unvoicing of d to tafter unvoiced s.
is the gen. sg. of the ON personal name Krdkr.

The first element

Year-Boole62of the Viking Society.

P. 41. Rag En-lerby.—Ma y not the first element in this name bea personal or nickname (ON Baggi, OSw. Ragge), and Rag
Enderby mean the Enderby belonging to Baggi in the same way that
Mavis Enderby probaby owes its name to its Norman lord?
Ragg(e)is a common modern English name.
P. 44.
Another ME place-name showing the same first element
as Flamborough is Plainfield (Northumberland), of which Flaynefeld
is the ME form (v. Scandinavian influence in English place-names
Saga Book, Vol. 8, p. 182).
P. 50.

Garrnondsway. —A passage in Simeon of Durham

Dunelnz Eccl. c.. 1105)
OE Garmund and not(Hist.

shows clearly that the first element line is
ODan., OSw. Germund (ON Geirmundr),

He speaks of a place which is called " via Garmundi."
P. 56.
Haresteinegate. —There can be little doubt that the firstelement in the word is the OE harstan = boundary stone, with
substitution of the Scandinavian stein for North Eng. stave.

This

is found also in Harsondale (Nthb.), earlier Harestanesden, and inits southern
form Hoarstoneisfully explainedby Duigrian(Worcestershire Place-names p. 70)P. 62.

Another example of the suffix -heim is Skirningham (co.

Durham).
The earliest form of this name is that found in the tract
on the History of the Siege of Durham dating from about logo (vSimeon of Durham, Roll Series), where it is written Skirningheim,
Skirnin.geizn.
Skirningham stands on ground sloping down to theRiver Skern.e, and the whole name doubtless means the homesteadon the " i.ngs," (ME eng, OWSc. eng, meadow) by the Skerne.
P. 65.
Cangenzanstayn.—Is not the first element here probably anickname from the ME adj. tang, foolish, silly, foolish (v. NED)
which may possibly be connected with Swed. kditg, wanton, though
Bj6rkman(Stand.

Loan-words,

P.

ego)

is

very

doubtful?

P. 67.
Cheileslorne,&c.—The ME
spellings
ofelement in this name are tonne, -terna, -terne, -Iron.

thesecondThe sugges-

tion that the second element in this place-name (Kelstern,
may be the word

" tarn " (OWScand.

tiorn)

Lincs.)

seems very unlikely.

It is probably OE pyrne, a thorn-bush ME therne, which is foundin several English place-names, cf. Casterne (Staffs), for which Duignan (p. 33) gives an early form Caetes-thyrne, Statherne (Leic.) earlier
Staketherne, and Chawston (Beds.) earlier Chalvesterne.

The form-torn in DB is probably due to the influence of the unmutated form
porn.
porzz,

The 15th cent. -Iron may represent a metathesised form of
more probably it is simply a spelling of the metathesised -tern

cf. Caistron (Nthb.), for which spellings are, in order of occurrence,-terne, -thirn, -tryn, -Iron.
P. 71. The unidentified

Leyrbotel

isLorbottle(Nthb.).

The

ME forms of this name are of two types showing different developments of OE Leo fhere.

One type going back to OE Leo fhere withfalling stress 'gives ME Letter-, Liuur-, Leyr-, the other going backto OE Leo fhere with rising stress gives ME Liver-, Louir-, Lour-,Reviews.

63

cf. elsewhere the contrast between

such

names

as

Loversall.
Pp. i3-4.

historyofRaintonIn dealing with theLeverton
(Yo.)

and
and

Rainton (co. Durham) reference should have also been made to Rennington (Nthb.).
The earliest form of this name is that foundin Simeon of Durham (Hist. Dunelm. Eccl.).

He calls it Reinington,

and tells us that it was so called from a certain Reingualdus its
founder.
Reingialdus is clearly the Latinised
form
of OE
Rcegerweald ; itself an Anglicising of the ON Rognvaldr.

Reining-must therefore be a patronymic formation from Rcegen- or Rein- a
shortened form of the ON name. As the ME forms of Rennington and the two Raintons are closely similar they may possibly all
have the same history.
Pp. 87.
Reference might also have been made to Stainton-le-street
and N instainton (co. Durham), for which the ME forms have steynfairly regularly.
P. 91.
Add Swainston (co. Durham) 1351 Br. Mus. Swayneston.
There is also a Swainston (I. of Wight) which goes back to ME
Swei neston.
P. 95.
Thurgarsion (Nthb.) is not a name compounded with
7'hurgar (ON Cdr-geirr), but is to be identified with Thorngrafton.
earlier forms T.horgraveston, Thorngarston, Thorngraffton.
P. 96.
Thrislington (co. Durham) should be added to the placenaines containing the name Thurstan(ONf)orsteigot).

Early forms

are Thurstanton, Thurstanesion.
P. 117.
For place-names containing ON leihr, game, sport, play,as their first element, we may compare the English place-name
Plaistow found more than once.
P. 146.
Another example of the interesting name Copeland or
Coupland is Copeland in West Auckland (co. Durham), of which
early forms are Copland, Coupland, Coupeland.
P. 151.
Ousterleyfield (co. Durham) should
examples of ON ausir, east.
is Oustre feld.

be

added

to

the

The forms in Bishop Hatfield's register

P. 168. To the examples of place-names beginning with ON
d- river should be added Akeld (Nthb.), earlier Hachelda, Afield.
P. 176.
With regard to the suffix in Aswardhurn (Lines.) the su ;gestion may be made that it was originally the same as in Kelstern(v. supra).
This will explain Aswardetierne, Asewardthyrne, andpossibly also Aswarde(s)kirne with a wrong spelling k for t.
Aswardthirn would naturally be_simplified to Aswardirn, with assimilation of dth to d and the suffix -irn might be then interpreted
as an unstressed form of OF hyrne, ME Berne, hirn, hurne leading
to forma Aswardhirn, Aswardhern.
The form Aswardhurn in the
Testa de Neville must be a blunder, probably of a transcriber.
Ml ,;herne in pace-names cf. Herne (hent) and Hurn (Hants)
P. 182.
Hawick (Nthb.) in hirkharle should be addedhere.
early

forms

are

I1awic,Hauwyk.

The

secondelement

For
The

here

is

64

Year-13ook of the Viking Society.

probably ME with < OE wic, a dwelling place, though it may be
the ON vih which, according to Rygh (Indl. P- 85), is sometimes
applied to a bend of a river, and was perhaps used generally in thesense of "corner," "angle" (cf. Lindkv. p. 145, n. i.).
P. 26r. n. 5.
Of the English place-names beginning with Killing-,
the Yorkshire Killinghall is the only one known to the present writer,
which may be clearly traced back to the OE (northern) Kille.
Killingholm (Lines.) has an earlier form Kilvingholm, Killingworth(Nthb.) goes back to Kivelingworth.
P. 223. Hutton Henry (co. Durham) earlier Hotun, Hotona
belongs here also.
We look forward with pleasurable anticipation to the completionof this extremely important work.
THE CELTIC ELEMENT IN
Pamphlet, 22 pages.
Inverness.

ALLEN M AWER.

OLD INVERNESS. By W ILLIAM MACKAY.
Reprinted from the Northern Chronicle,

Anything from the pen of Mr. William MacKay dealing with
Inverness, town or county, is sure to be of interest and value tostudents of local history. The pamphlet before us is the reprintof a paper read before a joint meeting of the Gaelic Society of
Inverness and the Inverness Branch of the Historical Association of
Scotland (27th March, 1913). At the outset of his paper Mr. MacKay
makes reference to Macaulay's oft-quoted description of Inverness
in 1689 as a " Saxon colony among the Celts, a hive of traders andartisans in the midst of a population of loungers and plunderers, asolitary outpost of civilisation in a region of barbarism."
He hasvery little difficulty in showing how wide of the mark Macaulay was
when he penned the above. Mr. MacKay appeals to the surnames ofthe burgesses, and finds that they are overwhelmingly Celtic and not
Saxon; the same is true of the place-names. The surnames given
will be of much interest to those who study northern records, andthe place-names to students of this branch of study.
Mr. MacKay
has some rather striking remarks on the use of the article in Gaelic
surnames :—" The definite article `an ' (the) does not," he says,"always indicate that the person to whom it is applied is the headof a clan.
It is a Gaelic idiom, which is still common in connection
with certain surnames. Where an English speaker would enquire,'Have you seen Tolmie, or Sinclair, or Cumming, or Brown? aCeltic speaker will ask, Am jac thu an Tolmach, etc., Have you seen'the Tolmie,' `the Sinclair,' `the Cumming,' `the Brown?' And it
i-3 a curious circumstance to which, so far as I am aware, attention
has not been' hitherto drawn, that the article is in Gaelic
mainly applied to names which, although they have come to be
Celtic, were originally alien, and not to names of purely Gaelic
origin. No Gaelic speaker says (in Gaelic),
for example, theMackintosh, the Macleod, the Mackinnon, the Maclachlan.
These

Reviews.
ti myCelticchiefs65

are pre-eminently Mackintosh,

Macleod,Mac-kinnon, Machlachlan—the representative in each case of the father
and founder of the clan."

The usage of the Gaelic article is not tobe confused with the English honorific " The," which has been discussed at some length in the Scottish Historical Review (vol. X. P. 39)
by NIr. James Dallas.
D. BEATON.
THE

VIKINGS.
1913•

By ALLENM AIXER.

Cambridge : University

Press.

(The Cambridge Manuals of Science and Literature.)

If we take the lack of other accessible works on the same subject
as a criterion of the value of these Manuals, there can be no doubtthat the volume under discussion is one of the most important of
the series, for there is hardly any subject of such general interest
on which not only the general reader, but the professed historian,
have found it so difficult to obtain a clear

andNot only is Keary's book antiquated : italsoboth geographicallyand temporally,iscoherent

account.

more

restricted,

than the little volume beforeus.
To realize the advances made since 189i, when Keary's"Vikings" was published, it is only necessary to read Professor
Mawer's chapter on Ireland,and even more that on Scandinavian

influence in England, which is perhaps the most important in thebook.
It is to be hoped that the results set forth therein will someclay find their way into history books.
The book contains a mass of facts

which

would

be

dispropor-

tionate to its size had not the author been particularly happy inthe selection of characteristic detail, which makes it pleasant aswell as interesting to read.
possibly undue parsimony

An occasional sentence suffers from ain commas,

but otherwise thesingularly clear, as also the arrangement of the matter.

style

is

Perhapsit would have been as well to explain here on its first occurrence,
especially as the word does not appear in the Index.
On page
8o the clause : " It was largely owing to this (his promotion of
Christianity) that he owed his ultimate overthrow," should surelyrefer to St. Olaf, mentioned in the next sentence, rather than toOlaf Tryggvason.
\'othin,- is more unfair than to complain of omissions in a bookof this character, but we wish it had been possible

to

add

some

references to Danish earth-works, and indeed to Viking finds ingeneral, in the chapter dealing with Scandinavian influence in England.
Probably, however, the author felt that these subjects are
not yet ripe for discussion in an authoritative manual, a view whichis, unfortunately, only too well justified.
In the brief account of
Iceland at the end of the book is it not a little misleading to speakof thesettlers"choosing"

a

go6i

from

among their

number?

Surely the accident of possessing a temple had more to do with anindividual's

attainment of that position than any deliberate choice<,xercised by the community as a whole.

The, present reviewer is
E

I

66

Year-Bookof the Viking Society.

persotlally sceptical of the current view that the weaknesses of the
Icelandic constitution were inherent in Viking civilisation whenleft to itself (cp. PP. 144 -5), but this is a criticism which canhardly be pressed.
Careful reading has revealed very few misprints. There is one
on P. 74, 1. 4 (Truvor is the name of the third brother), andSkiringsalr (p. 96), and Halfdanr (ch. 3 passim) lack their accustomed accents.
It will be seen that the book is an able, scholarlypresentment of a wide and difficult subject.
B. S. PHILLPOTTS.
AHANDBOOK OF NORSE M YTHOLOGY.
By KARL M ORTENSEN.
Translated from the Danish by A. Clinton Crowell.
JVew
York : Thomas Y. Crowell and Co., 1913.

The author's preface states that this little book is used in highschools and universities throughout Scandinavia, and in the absenceof a suitable book for this purpose in English-speaking countries
there is certainly justification for a translation.
It must, however,be a matter for regret that the work was originally published in
1898, and shows no traces of a later revision either at the author's
or at the translator's hands.
It is difficult to believe that anyone writing in 1913 would commit himself so unreservedly to thephilological explanation of a plurality of gods as Dr. '1\7crtensen
does on pp. 13-14 of this work : indeed, it is somewhat surprisingthat he should have done so in 1898. Another regrettable featureis the readiness to use the words "religion " and "mythology " assynonymous and apparently interchangeable (cp. P. 4 and especiallyp. 6 :" Here it is especially burial rites . . . which have mythological significance. ") The date of the original work cannot, however be made responsible for the strange impression conveyed on
pp. 29-3o that the Prose Edda was composed by Snorri after the
Heimskringla. And even in 1898 it might have been possible to give
word of warning against too unreservedly connecting the figureson the Gallehus horns with Scandinavian religious ideas.
A curious distinction is made between the phrases "Elder Edda" and"Eddic Poems" (p. 28) : the former is pronounced to be wrongly
so called, but the latter is used without any qualification.
If" Edda " is to be rejected, surely "Eddic " must go too?
Therecriticisms, however, mainly apply to the first- section. The rest of
the book is chiefly taken up with an account of 'the chief gods andheroes and the myths or stories concerning them. There is here
little trace of the "half-poetic form" referred to by the author, but
the tales are briefly and sti aightforwardly told.
The significanceof the Old Norse "hundred" is not realised on pp. 54, 64, andwe note with surprise that Dr. Mortensen follows Snorri in making Giallarhorn a drinking-horn, instead of a musical instrument asin V6luspa.
There are always difficulties in translating a work for school

Reviews.
use, and67

it must be admitted that the translator has unnecessarily

accentuatedthese.

References toOehlenschlager

areat any rate

not confusing to an American public, but the same can hardly
said of the statement on page 5,be" For us Norse mythology has inany case the advantage of being the religion of our forefathers."And

we think that American youth might justifiably rebel

learning that the bridge Bifrost is also called Asebro,

this is simply a modern Danish expression for it which
Crowell has left untranslated.

The same applies

Tunge on p. 9, z•nd to Iiorrunding on p.
of" Vierne's

honorable

servant."

156.

This

to

ProfessordendanskeOn P. 22 we read

VierneistheDanish plural form plus the definite article of the Old
sanctuary.

againstseeing -thatmodernNorse ve,

There are a goodly collection of Danicisms :—" one or

another difficult matter" on p.

50; P. 20," which easily (gjerne?)

have a religious significance"; " Such a challenge Thor did not allow
to be offered twice" (presumably " lod sig, ikke byde ").
Tangbrand (p. 9o), but Vafthruthnir?
is presumably a misprint.

And why" Ganga til frittar " (p. 162)

In one or two cases the Danish appears tohave been misunderstood :thus Alf-rotholl on p.

is translated elf-

74

glance instead of elf-ray :and we find " guildhall " for " banqueting
hall," the translator having no doubt
gilde.

been

misledbytheDanishIt should, however, be added that the quotations from the

Eddic

Poems have been translated

directfromare not open to these criticisms.
ISLANDSKULTURZUR

WIKINGERZEIT.

illustrations and maps.
In thisintroductory volume

theIcelandic

and

B. S. PxILLPOTTS.
By

FELIx

Jena,

1913.

to

Thule

the

N IE.DNER.

Collection

With

the

24

authorgives a general description of the Viking Age, and of life in Iceland
during the Saga time, based on the Sagas, many of which he retells.
In his opinion the strong andmasterful personalities of this time

appeal in a special degree to the German admirers of the Man of
Blood and Iron, Bismarck.
a superman, he says,

The creator of the German Empire waslike Egil

Skallagrimsson.

Such men should

steel and strengthen our wills, calling us to great deeds.

ModernGermany must learn from old Iceland how to be great.

J. S.

WFRwOLVES.

By

ELLIOTTO'DONNF.LL.

Methuen,1912,

5/ - net.

Shape-shifting is a constant nzoti f in the folk-lore and mythologyof all countries, from Iceland to Japan.

The author of Werwolves

provides an entertaining series of stories of such metamorphoses, anddiscusses

theirsignificance.

LTnfortunately

none

of

quoted are supported by exact references to their sources.

thestories

One cannot

help suspecting that a more convincing body of evidence might becollected.

In any case the subject is one that deserves, like the otheroccult elements inScandinavian and ether literatures of the _past,a searching analysis in the light of modern psychology.

The authorI68

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

writes from the standpoint of a believer.
He says that the powerof metamorphose; into a wolf or other animal is either a peculiarity
hereditary in particular families, or can be acquired by black magic,
for which he git•es recipes.

He also suggests that some werwolves

are elementals, and that in other cases it is by the aid of invokedelementals that the human being acquires the power of change.

Headmits that most of the historical cases represent hallucinations andself-deceptions.

This volume of distinctly creepy stories, neverthe-less, gives us some insight into the mental atmosphere in which thewerwolf found himself at home; and this mental atmosphere is ofinterest to Vikings, since probably most of the famous Northern heroes
took it for granted that shape-shifting was a possible and not very
infrequent phenomenon.
STEDS ,AVNE-STUDIER.
and Co.,1912,

By M AGNUS OLSEN.

pp.

-Norway has been

A. K. C.
Kristiania : H. Aschehoug

131-

fortunate beyond all other Teutonic countries

in the systematic collection of the ancient forms of her place-names,
and has had the further luck of possessing a succession of soundscholars who have devoted themselves to the elucidation of the forms
collected.

Prominent among these scholars stands Professor Magnus

Olsen who, in the present volume, discusses the history of some few
Norse place-names which from one circumstance or another are speci;a.11y interesting.
The first study deals with certain place-names in Western Norway
containing names which are found in old runic inscriptions.
By acareful study of these names Dr. Olsen finds fresh evidence for thatearly connection between Denmark and Western Norway, between
Jutland and Hgr5aland, which has long been conjectured on othergrounds.

Withreferencetooneplace-namediscussed,

viz.,.Marstad, going back to Af6eringssta&r it is of interest to note that thesame element is found in Meering (Notts. D13 Meringes) and in Kirk
Herrington(co.

Durham, earlier Maerintun, Meringtun),in the German names Mdhring, Nlehring.

and

also

The existence of these

cognate forms in OE and in High German would seem to point
definitely to the name being a patronymic formation in the Norse
place-name rather than the ON maringr, `a famous man,' used firstas a nickname and then as a personal name.
The second essay on tabu in place-names collects various evidence
for the practice of having alternative names of places, used especiallyby seafaring folk, in order to avoid the ill-luck which

might

incurred by speaking of some

identical,

or approximately so,mention.

with some

place
word

whose

name

which itwaswas

unluckybetoThus the island of Jomfruland outside Lungesundsfjord isnever spoken of by sailors under its own name, but is known as
Landegode, i.e., the good land.

Starting from this we'll-establishedpractice Dr. Olsen tries to explain certain Norse place-names, and69

Reviews.

to discover if possible the lost tabu-name.
An interesting point about
these new names is that they often show affinities with thekennings of Old Norse poetry.
Thus the island-name Salb;2rn
means " hall-bear."With this Dr. Olsen compares the kenning for"mouse" in Bjaarkemal, where it is spoken of as the "-wood bearof walls," i.e., the creature that lives in old and crumbling walls for
its forest.
The "hall-bear " may well be the dog (ON hundr).
Now there are several Old Norse place-names Hunn (earlier Hundoor Hitudi- = fishing ground), cf. Goth. Aunps, captivity, and Dr.
Olsen suggests that the name Salbjorn already in primitive Norsetimes, i.e., not later than the 7th cent., replaced an earlier name* HundiR, which was avoided because of its similarity in its dative
form * Hundc (which would be the case-form in most general use) tothe dative of the word hundu, 'a dog,' a name which might not be.
used at sea.
The third essay makes an attempt to connect the actual name of
the island of Sjaelland with the

story

of

Gefjon's

ploughing,orrather to show how that story came to be particularly associated with
the island of Sjaelland.
Adopting Sophus Bugge's reconstruction of
the original name as Selhundi- he suggests that the element selhis related to the OE sulk, furrow, showing a different grade of theoriginal IG roDt selq-.
Selhundi he would explain as the islandwith furrows, just as Likund is the island with oaks, the furrows
being the deep indentations made by the Isefjord and its continuationin Roskildefjord.
The explanation is not very convincing, but it isa3 satisfactory as any other theory that has yet been put forward
in order to explain the name.
The two remaining essays are not of such general interest, being
devoted to the discussion of certain isolated place-names,
Olsen's account of Valdres may perhaps throw light
Englishplace-names,

I.esbur_y(Nthb.)

andI.essnessbut Dr.
on the(Kent).

Valdres is derived by dissimilation from earlier Vald-les, and Dr.
Olsen explains the second element in the name as from a noun * lesfound also in the place-name Les-jar.

Les (< lasja) is from a differ-ent ablaut grade of the root found in OE lees, " pasture land," and isrelated also to the Swedish -lase, losa (Old Danish
loge, lose lase
lose found in Slaglcesa, (= Slagelse) and Ramlosa, (= Ramlosa).
Pr.
Germ. lasja would appear in OE as ltrss or less, and it may besuggested that this is the first element in the above-mentioned names.
ALLEN
HEBUL'S
N'I13rLUNGEN.
13y ANNINAPERRIAM,
University Germanic Studies III. i. rgo6, $i.

Ph.D.

MAwER.

Columbia

Numerous poetic and dramatic versions of the Siegfried saga havebeen published in the nineteenth century.
of Morris, \Wagner,

and.Hebbel can be

Of all these, only thoseregardedas of

enduring

literary and human value. _Wagner frankly used the old material
as a vehicle for the philosophic presentation of the idea of redemp-

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

70tion through love : Morris had no such arriere-pensee, but simply
re-told the Northern saga as though he had been himself a contemporary witness of all that befell, but was gifted with a deep insightand power of expression that enabled him to reveal the grandeurand deep humanity of heroes who to others might appear merely
passionate and cruel : Hebbel, using the southern version, made of
his dramatic trilogy a study of the soul of woman. Hebbel's herois Kriemhild, whom Wagner barely mentions :in this he approaches
Morris, who likewise lays stress on Kriemhild's revenge, of which
the Norse version says but little.
Like Morris also, Hebbel finds
everything in the ancient epic essentially human, only on so gigantica scale as to seem inhuman : he therefore set himself to interpret,
analyse and dramatise so as to make more apparent the elemental
human nzoti fs.

Hebbel's Trilogy is still very popular in Germany :thus in the twelve months of October, 1902, to October, 1903, thefirst two parts were played in Germany thirty times, the third parttwenty times.
Viking Society members will be grateful to Mr. Perriam for his introduction to Hebbel's Jife and work.
deringBut one can hardly help won-

if these minute researches into

sourceshave much humanvalue.
At least, not many people will care to know that a careful
comparison "shows that 1,213 of Hebbel's 5,456 lines, besides five lines
from other manuscripts than the one printed,

and forty-five notes

and stage directions may be regarded as embodying a suggestion,ofidea or word from the Nibelungenlied."

we have been told by Hebbel himself that

It is surely enough that" I keepabsolutely to

the Nibelungenlied, and supplement it only where it has gaps."The

present writer at least would have preferred a translation

the

of

'trilogy, with critical introduction, to such a lengthy investigation,ofsources.
At any rate, the investigation is carried out with athoroughness and patience worthy of a better cause, and these quali-

ties not cannot but praise in a work professedly scholarly.
If oneshould make any further complaint, it must be in respect of the use.of the word "mystical," which Dr.

Perriam constantly uses as if

it meant " mysterious," "occult," "magical."This may be an
Americanism.
The only true sense in which the Nibelungenlied
itself, or Hebbel's version, can be described as mystic art appears
in its universality and transparency.
A. K. C.
BURNING AND M ELTING, being the Sliz-u-Gul;az of M UHAMAIAD RIZA
NAN'I of Khabfishan translated into English by Mirza Y.
Dawud, of Persia, and Anada K. Coomaraswamy, of Ceylon.
(Fourhundredandfive copies

Press, 15, Holborn.
Soldand by Messrs. Luzac, 46,
Finished May,

printedat theby Ananda K.
Great Russell

Old

BourneCoomaraswamy;
Street, London.

1912.)

This book is related to the Viking Club through Mr. Coomaraswamy. and also through the comparison which he makes in his

Reviews.

71

preface between Brynhild and the devotion of Indian women.
" The false belief among the Western nations that the status of the
Indian woman is aninferior

one,

has

done

much

to

hold

the

East and West apart.""The purpose of this English rendering is to make real to thoseto whom they have been incredible, the perfection of the Indian
woman's ideal."" I hope some day to devote an entire book to the status of the
Indian woman. Here I shall refer only to that aspect of her devotion which leads her to prefer death by fire to life alone."
These quotations from the preface will be more edifying tomembers of this Society than a perfunctory review by an unqualified
reader.
But even to ignorant Northern readers this translation
will be welcome as more than bearing out what is offered in the
preface.
Mr. Coomaraswamy will have the good wishes of his
fellow students in the Northern world for the success of the otherbook which he is some day to compose.
A

N ORTHERN VOYAGE, by
REGINALD
Heath, Cranston and Ousley.

W. P. K.
ROGERS,

138 pp.

LondonThis little book gives a short, readable account of an ordinary
journey through the Hebrides, Orkney, and Shetland, without any
ori g inal

observations.

The

Patrick Stewart, earls oflatter alone was beheaded.

authorOrkney,toconsigns
thebothgallows,

Robertandwhereas theA. W. J.

Ti-iF NORSE KING'S BRIDAL.
Translations from the Danish and Old
Norse, with original ballads by E. M.
SMITH- DAMPIER.
London : Andrew Melrose,

IgI2.

It looks easy enough to translate Danish ballads; the measures
are familiar in English, the rhyines seem often hardly to needa thought, they

give

you

" land " and" sand " ready

made.

In

reality, however, the problem is one that requires the finest art, as
well as a "heaven-sent moment."
It is hard to get in translation
the freedom of the old traditional verse.
Miss Smith-Dampier
repeats in this the success of her earlier volume (" Ballads from theDanish") and in her choice has not been partial to one kind only.
Probably what she likes best herself are the tragical romances—
The linden tree hath shed its leaves,
Full well I wot my true love grieves.
The linden tree its flowers hath shed,
I wot full well my love is dead.

But she has rendered "Rakkerens Brud " with no less spirit, for the
benefit of our audience, which lately has learned to sing the sameold comedy with its English West country burden of the " Raggle
Taggle Gipsies 0 !" Miss Smith-Dampier's original poems are noiiYear-Book of the Viking Society.

72

dishonour to their ancestry, which comes down. from Percy's
Reliques through the Rime of the Ancyent Marinere, and William
Morris's "Sailing of the Sword," and its companions inthe"Defence of Guinevere"; with something, too, of Longfellow andof Uhland.
The two old poems, " The Waking of Angantheow " and "TheLay of Thrym," are translated into rhyme rather more regular andconventional

than

the

ballads.

Thisisundoubtedly

right;

thepoems are not ballads, though they are in the ballad scale ofnarrative. Gray's policy is the best; short lines with ringing rhyme
are well fitted to render the sharp, emphatic, old, unrhymed verse.
Miss Smith-Dampier knows of no other English metrical versions;
it may amuse her to compare the work of Mr. W. Herbert in 1803—
Wrath waxed Thor when his sleep was flown,
And he found his trusty hammer gone.

notable as coming in date between " The Ancient Mariner" The Lay of the Last Minstrel."Miss Smith-Dampier notes the resemblance between "The

and
For-

saken Merman " and the ballad of "Agnes and the Merman "—which is originally German.
Possibly Matthew Arnold may havefound it in Borrow's translation from the Danish.
W. P. K.

JONSVENSSONONNI I
Frieburg i. B. 1913.
\T

This

is

ERLEI3NISSE:

a charming

young Icelander.

and

naive

EINFS

story,

JUNGENthe

ISLANDERS.

autobiographyofaFirst his life at home, his companionship withhis horse and with his dog,

and with nature.

The adventurous

boy crosses the Atlantic to go to school among a people of alien
race and alien faith. The author has not told the sequel, how thepoor and lonely Iceland boy became one of the scholarly tutorsof the Catholic Church, how his religious zeal made his love forthe old homeland burn all the brighter, how his stories of, andtravels in, the old country were appreciated, pervaded as they are
by a peculiar charm,allhis own.

They havereacheda largeand increasing public in Germany.
TxE

ANTIQUARY.

London..:J. S.

Ellioll

Stock,

1913

Monthly 6d.

Annual subscription 6s.
In the May number Mr.

W.

G.

Collingwood

has anpaper controverting the conclusions of Professor A.
recent monograph on the Ruthweil andS.

important

Cook in his

Bewcastle crosses.

lay acomparative study of the whole group of Northumbrian crosses heshows that a twelfth century date would not fit the evidence obtained
from their artistic design and its development.
September number by Wilhelm Stieda, entitledAn artic'e in the" An excursion to

Great Novgorod," contains

i,sa good

deal

which

students of Viking activities in Eastern Europe.

ofinterest
A. M.

toReviews.
THE

73

CELTIC REVIE \V.
Nos. 31- .
34.
Edinburgh : William
and Co., 2s. 6d. net, quarterly.

Hodge

The above numbers of this excellently printed and conducted Review
contain many articles of special interest to Celts and others interested in the Highlands and its literature.
Professor MacKinnon
continues his translation oftheGaelicversionof" Thebaidof

Statius."Ethnology is dealt with in the "British Race and Kingdom in Scotland," by James Ferguson, K.C., and " Some Knotty
Points in British Ethnology,"
by A.
MacDonald(Inverness).
Biography and genealogy are represented in the articles, "Rev.
George Henderson, M.A., Ph.D., 13.I,itt," and "Neil MacLeod," byProf. MacKinnon; "Traditions of the Land of Lorne and theHighland Ancestry of Robert Burns," by the late Alexander Carmichael, I,L.D. ; "Argyllshire Clans and the MacDonalds of Keppoch," by Rev. A. MacLean Sinclair; " Walter Biggar I3laikie,
LL.D.," by D. A. MacKenzie; "Lord Archibald Campbell," by Rev.
Gillespie Campbell.
Folk-lore also receives attention in" The
House of the Dwarfs " by David MacRitchie; " Notes on MusicalInstruments in Gaelic Folk-tales and Deirdre—the Highest Type of
Celtic Womanhood," by Miss A. C. Macdonnell.
These, with anumber of other articles dealing with subjects of interest to the Gael,give one some idea of the wide circle of tastes to which this Review
makes its appeal.
In vol. viii., no. 31, the first instalment of Dr.
Pokorny's "Concise Old Irish Grammar and Reader" begins, andis carried on in the successive numbers.
It is a highly technicalwork, but will be of the highest value to students of Old Irish.
Dr. Watson has one of his valuable papers on "Topographical
Varia, " (vi.) in no. 31, in which he discusses a number of points
bearingonplace-names,

and

gives

a derivation of

a numberofthese.
His
paper
also
on
deer-huntingintheHighlands(Aoibhinn an Obair an t-Sealg) is of more than ordinary interest.
In this palter he also explains the signification of the Elrichs andEileags that enter into many place-names.
Much attention is given to reviews of books, and of these are
specially well done.
That on Orain Ghaidhealach le Donnehadh
01acanisaoir,edited by

the

Rev.

GeorgeCalder,now

lecturerin

Celtic at Glasgow University, is from the pen of Dr. Watson, andis a damaging exposure of the editor's incompetency to translate
Duncan Ban's poetry.
In the Rev. A. MacLean Sinclair's article on" Argyllshire Clans" (vol. viii., p. 340) in writing of the MacIvers
he says: "A large number of MacIvers settled in Caithness, about
i6So. They all changed their name to Campbell.
. . . Principal Campbell, of Aberdeen, author of the Dissertation on Miracles,
was a Maciver, and published an excellent history of the Clan
Iver."In reply to this it may be said that Maciver is still quite
a common name in Caithness; it appears also in the Caithness surname Iverach.
The account of the Clan Iver was published in
ISi3, and was the work of Principal Colin Campbell, not Hume's
opponent.

D.

M

BEATON.

74

Year-Book of the Viking .Society.

OLD- LOREM ISCELLANY
OF
SUTHERLAND. Vol. iv.

ORKNEY,SHETLAND,CAITHNESS
Viking Society, London, 1912.

AND

This volume contains a number of articles of general interest.
They include four more chapters of Mr. John firth's study of " An
Orkney Township before Division of the Commonty," further
pages from the diary
Dr. Edward Charlton descriptive of a visit
to Shetland in 1832, and a continuation of our president's study of
the Scattald Marches of Unst in 1771.
There are few lccalities
in the British Isles so fortunate as these remote districts in the
devotion and enthusiasm of a band of students, who are placing on
record, so far as funds permit, every relic of ancient tradition,
written, oral, or monumental, which remains to us from the past.
A. M.

of

THE

SCOTTISHHISTORICAI,REVIEW,
1913.
Glasgow : Jaynes
MacLehose and Sons, 1912, 459 pp. illustrated.
Quarterly,
2s.
6d. net.

In the January number Sir Herbert Maxwell concludes his translation of the Chronicle of Lanercost.
In the April number Mr. A.
M. Williams urges the opportuneness of the present time for a new
Scots dictionary on scientific lines.
Modern linguistic studies,more especially on the phonological side, have prepared the way
for a new and revised treatment of the whole subject. The July
number includes an interesting article by Mr. W. R. Scott on the"Trade of Orkney at the end of the Eighteentli Century."The
whole volume is full of interest to the student of Scottish history,
and the promoters are to be congratulated on the completion of ten
years of good work.

OBI TUAR Y.
M R. W ILLIA-%I FORSELL KIRBY passed away quietly and peacefully
at his home in Chiswick, on Wednesday, November 2oth, 1912, in
his 69th year, after a few days' slight illness.
Mr. Kirby was bornin 1844. at Leicester, the son of Mr. Samuel Kirby a banker. Aftera private education he became an assistant in the Museum of theRoyal Dublin Society, and served there for 1.2 years until 1879.
He
had by that time by his publications established himself as a writeron entomology, and had also given evidence of a more romantic
bent by the publication of a volume of poems on an Oriental subject.
He then joir-ed the Zoological Department of the Natural
History Museum at South Kensington, and was superannuated inlgog after a period of devoted and conscientious work in his special
department.
A great many handbooks attest his industry in thesphere of entomology, dating from 1862, when his " Manual of
European Butterflies" appealed, down to the third volume of his`. Synonymic Catalogue of Orthoptera," which he completed two
years ago.
Concurrently with these official studies Mr. Kirby
developed his natural taste for primitive literature and folklore,
chiefly of :Northern and Oriental countries.
He was a life memberof the Society, Vice-President,

and wasPresident during

1910-12,

when the Society showed their appreciation of his great works andtrue kindly nature by entertaining him as guest of honour at theAnnual Dinner on June 18th, 1912, on the termination of his
Presidency.
The following works he contributed to the Saga-book :—" The
Nornir" from Ed-Dimiryaht, an Oriental Romance, andotherpoems," 1895 ; " The" William
HerbertOriental Character of theandHis
Scandinavian

Havamal,"Poetry,"1903;
1911 ;" Voluspd : the Sybil's Lay in the Edda of Swmund," April, 1012.
Mr. Kirby was a member of several other learned societies, wasa Fellow of the Linnwan Society, and of the Entomological Societ3
and was an mdustrial

naturalist and student of Folk-lore, who had

attained much distinction in widely divergent fields of knowledge.
His studies in the Kalevala, the national epic of Finland, of which
he brought out a translation, led him to examine the legends ofF,sthonia, particularly the " Kalevipoeg," and in 1895 " The Heroof Esthonia " appeared. These two volumes were a collection,
taken from Esthonian and German sources, of a popular literatureof which there had been practically no account in English, andincluded, besides the mythical exploits of the son of Ka:ev, anumberofshorterromances.

Mr.

Kirby

was

likewiseanauthority on the " Thousand
and One Nights" and possesseda finecollectionofEuropeaneditions.
His
own
" New
Arabian Nights," tales which had been omitted by Galland andLane, appeared in 1882, and he contributed notes and supplementaryNights to Sir Richard Burton's famous version.
He had also aturn for theology; he translated J. 13. Roustaing's French work on

76Year-Book of the Viking Society.

the Four Gospels, and he wrote a volume on " Evolution and Naturat
Theology "Mr. Kirby married in 1866 Johanna Maria Kappal, by whom hehad one son.

He was left a widower in 1893.

Mr. Eirikr Magnusson., M.A., Trinity College,
Cambridge;
Knight of the Order of the Dannebrog, passed away on January 24th,
1913, in London, deeply lamented by all who knew him, and wasburied in Cambridge, on Wednesday, January 29th, when many colleagues and friends were present at the graveside.

Mr. Magnusson

came of an old Icelandic family, and was born on February 1st,
1833, in Berufjord, in the east of Iceland, and was educated at theLatin School, Reykjavik, Iceland, from 1847 to 1856.
Through his
edition of the new Icelandic Bible, for the British and Foreign Bible
Society (1862-6), he first came to this country.
During the remainder of his life, for nearly 50 years, he lived in Cambridge, where he
lectured on Icelandic in the University, and held the position as
sub-librarian of the University. of Cambridge from 1871-1901.
On his retirement from the librarianship he was entertained by the
Viking Society for Northern Research, in London, at a dinner given
in his honour, on June 21st, 1g1o, when he was presented with atestimonial from the Society and an illuminated address, in recognition of the great services he had rendered to Northern literature,and of his untiring efforts in furthering the interests of the Viking
Society, of which he was an hon. life member, and vice-president,
holding the presidency during i8gg and igoo.
Mr. Magnusson was one of the greatest Icelandic scholars, andhis works are of permanent value to English literature.
In 1864-6
he brought out a translation of Jon Arnascn's " Icelandic Legends ";with G. J. Powell.
In 1868 he first became associated with
William Morris, and translated many Icelandic works with him, thefollowing are the most important : " The Story of Grettir theStrong," 1869;
V6lsunga Saga," including many pcems from thel;lder Edda, 18 70 ;" Three Northern Love Stories and other Tales,"1875 ; " Howard the Halt,""The Ere-Dwellers,"
1892;
" The
Heimskrin g la,"1893-1005.

Separately he published his own trans-

lations of the Icelandic religious poem, " Lilja," J870; "The Lifeof Thomas aBecket," Rolls Series, 1875 ; and in conjunction with
E. H. Palmer " The Lyrical Poems of Runeberg," 1878; his lastwork was a verse translation of Runeberg's " King Fialar,
1gog.
As a member of many !-earned societies he contributed a number ofvaluable papers.

The following he contributed to the Proceedings of

the Viking Society : " Survivals of the Asa Faith in Northern Folklore," January, 19o .
5; "Edda," November, 1895, in which he was thefirst to discover the true meaning of the name " Edda "; "The Conversion of Iceland to Christianity, A.D. 1000, " June, igoo ; Orfjara : Original Location and Derivation,"

1902;" Notes on Ship-building and Nautical Terms of Old in the Nerth,"

1904;

"The

78

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Last of the Icelandic Commonwealth,"igo7 ; " Darra6alj66,"

igio.

His

1883,

made

great

services

wererecognised

in

when

he

was

a Knight of the Danish Order of the Dannebrog.
Few Scholars
have done so much to advance the study of Old Norse literature inthis country.
His widow, who survives him, is descended from the famous poetand warrior, Egil Skallagrimsson.
DR. FRANCES GRAY SMART, M.A., J.P., F.S.A.
Died April 7,1913, surviving his wife, Mrs. Marien Pender Smart, some sevendays.
He left large charitable bequests;, including 610,000 to.
Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, for two " Frank Smart
Studentships" in Natural History or Botany, and the reversionary
interest in a like sum to the same college to help needy graduates
or undergraduates of that college.
THE REV. CHARLES W ATTS WHISTLER, M.R.C.S., L.S.A.—The Studyof the Viking periodin ourhistory has

sufferedgreatlyby thedeath of the Rev. C. W. Whistler on June ioth, 1913, at the comparatively early age of 56.
His father was rector of Elton, Peterborough, and his mother Miss Watts, .of Battle Abbey.

Educated at

Merchant Taylors' School and St. Thomas's Hospital, he qualified asa surgeon in 1881, and after some years' practice went to EmmanuelCollege, Cambridge, and took Holy Orders in 1884. After holding
various preferments he became in 1895 vicar of Stockland Bristol,
13ridgwater, where he remained till in igog he accepted the livingof Chesilbourne, Dorset, resigning the latter in 1912 owing to thebreakdown of his hea.ltb.
He leaves a widow, the second daughterof the late Mr. W. J. S. Strange, of Leamington, and four daughters.
A practised vachtsman, angler and shot, and at one time surgeon
in the Volunteers, Mr. Whistler studied the written records of theAnglo-Saxon

andScandinavian periodsin thelight of his open-

air knowledge. A keen interest in archaeology and folk-lore,
moreover, combined with local knowledge gained during medical
and clerical work in very varied districts, added greatly to thevalue of his profound knowledge of the chronicles.
In the year
after his transfer to Somerset he published the first of a long lineof stories ostensibly for boys, dealing chiefly with the pre-Norman
period.
Charmingly written and with no parade of learning they
form a series of considerable historical value in spite of their unpretentious aim.
In the same year, 1896, he became a member ofthe Viking Club, and bon. district secretary for Somerset in 1898.
Besides the valuable reports, too many to detail, which he contributed to the Saga-Book from 1898 onwards he gave the Clubthe following papers : " Ethandune, A.D. 878 : King Alfred's Campaign from Athehiey," read November 25th, 1898; " The Saga ofHavelok the Dane," February iQth, 1002; an.L "Tradition and
Folk-lore of the

Quantocks,"

Octcber

26th,

1902,

the latter

being

Obituary.

79

read at u, joint meeting with the " Somerset Men in London."The
two former papers and an abstract of the last named, much ofwhich had appeared in District Reports, appear in the Saga-Books
for their respective years.
He also contributed papers to The
Antiguary on "The Battlefie:d of Ethandune" (June, July, igol),and on "The Saxon Conquest of Somerset " (October, November,
December, 1911), the latter in collaboration with Mr. A. F. Major,
and wrote the chapter on" King Alfred and the Danes" inMemorials of Old Somerset, 1906.
Much of this work re-appears ina morecarefully

Though by
work,
the

considered

form

in

Early

Wars

his own wish he only appears as
introduction
to
it
shows
that

of

Wessex.

editor of thatits
authorshipand editorship were inextricably intertwined.
In igoi he paid
his only visit to Norway to officiate at a friend's wedding, and thecruise he then took from Christiania to Bergen had a marked effecton his subsequent work.
Members of the Club who made theexcursion in 1906 to visit Athelney and other sites connected withKing Alfred will have a vivid remembrance of the delightful way
in which Mr. Whistler did the honours of a district which he knew
by heart, and he gave invaluable help the following year at the
excavation of Wick Mound by the Club in conjunction with theSomerset ArcheologicalSociety.

On February 28, 19o8, he read apaper to the Viking Club on " Brunanburh and Vinhei6 :in In gulf's
Chronicle and Egil's Saga," which is printed in the Saga-book,Vol. iv., Part I.
He also prepared the Indices for Vols. iii., iv.,
and v. of the Saga-book.
In 1g10 he helped to arrange and took
the part of King Knut in a village pageant at Puddletrenthide in
Dorset, and the " King Alfred " scene at the Pageant of London in1911
virtually followed the lines of his sketch.
The following are the titles and periods (in chronological order)of the stories written by the Rev. C. W. Whistler, which ought tobe in every school library, and are worth the attention of older
students.
A Prince of Cornwall.
A King's Comrade.

(1904)

Ine's war with Dyvnaint.

(1905)

Murder of Ethelbert at Offa's Court.

A Thane of Wessex.

(1896)

DefeatWulfric theWeapon Thane.(i897)
King Alfred's Viking.
A Sea Queen's Sailing.

(1899)(i906)King Olaf's Kinsman.
Gerald the Sheriff.

(1898)(rgo6)For King or Empress.

(1903)

of

the

Danes

at

Parrett

Mouth in 845•
Martyrdom of St. Edmund.
The Ethandun

Campaign.

Early Years of Hakon the Good.
Campaigns of St. Olaf in England.
Magnus Barefoot and William Rufus
King Stephen and Maud.

Two other books, " Have'.ok the Dane" (Igoo) and " A Prince
Errant " (19o8) attempt to give a possible date and historical setting
to the traditional romances of " Havelok " and " King Horn." A
forthcoming work, " Dragon Osmond," to be published shortly byMessrs. Nelson, deals with the battle of Brunanburh.

TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL
METHODSREPORT
OF

OF

COUNCIL.

WORK.

During the year 1912 the work of the Club included:—Theholding of eight meetings for the reading and discussion ofPapers on Northern subjects ;the publication of the Saga-Book(Proceedings), Year-Book, the Old-lore Series, and " Essays
on Questions connected with the Old English Poem of
Beowulf," by Knut Stjerna, Ph.D., translated by John R.
Clark Hall, M.A., Ph.D., illustrated; the social function of theAnnual Dinner; and additions to the Library and Museum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Club should
be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming year.
MEETINGS,

1912.

January i9th.—" The Origin of Commerce and Currency."
Illustrated by photographic lantern slides.
By- Mr.
Edward Lovett, F. R. H. S.
February 17th.—" Some Points
Beowulf and the Grettla
Douglas C. Stedman, B.A.

of Resemblance between(or Grettis Saga)."
By

March i5th.—" The Cult of Nerthus."
Schiitte.

By Dr.

GudmundApril 19th.—Annual General Meeting.
The adoption of
the Annual Report and Balance Sheet. Presidential
Address, "The Voluspa, the Sybil's Lay in the Eddaof Smmund."
By W.
F.
Kirby, F.L.S., F.E.S.,
President.
May 17th.—Ibsen's play, "The Pretenders," translated by
Jon Stefansson, Ph.D., was read by Members of theSociety.
November rst.—" A Map of Denmark lgoo years old."
Illustrated by lantern slides. By Dr. Gudmund Schutte.
November 15th.—" St. Bridget of Sweden."
By A. W.
Taylor, B.A.
December loth.—Special General Meeting by which arevised Law-Book was adopted.
"The Vikings andthe Wends.", By F. _P. Marchant.
THE

ANNUAL

DINNER.

The Annual Dinner of Members of the Viking Club andSubscribers to the Old-Lore Series, and friends, was heldin the Whitehall Rooms, Hotel Metropole, on Tuesday, June
18th, at 7-3o for 7-45 p.m. Professor I. Gollancz, Litt.D., Past
President, .and Mr. W. F. Kirby, F.L.S. , F.E.S. , Retiring
President. were the guests of the evening. During- the evening
Old English Dances 'Were performed.

Annual Report of Council.

81

PUBLICATIONS.
The Saga-Book for Ig11 has been issued to all Members forand to Members elected in IgI2.
The Saga-Book for 1912 is being issued to Members who
have paid their subscription.
Igi 1,The

Year-Book, No.

4, forIgII-I2,

was issued in April,Ig 13.

" Essays on Questions connected with the Old English Poemof Beowulf," by Knut Stjerna, Ph.D., sometime Reader in
Archxology to the University of Uppsala, translated and edited
by John R. Clark Hall, M.A., Ph.D., has been issued to Subscribers at Ios. 6d., and published at 12s. 6d.
THE"OLD-LORE"SERIES.

During the year 1912 there were issued four numbers of the
Miscellany and two half-yearly numbers of Records dealing
with Orkney, Shetland, Caithness and Sutherland.
COMMITTEES,

etc.

Advisory Committee.—To advise the Council on all mattersof business.
Professor W. P. Ker, M.A., LL.D. ; Professor I.
Gollancz, Litt.D. ;Mr. A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot. ;Mr. W. F.
Kirby; Mr. James Gray; The Hon. Treasurer, Mr. A. Shaw
Mellor, M.A. ;and the Hon. Secretary, Mrs. A. W. Johnston.
OLD-LORE 'COMMITTEES.
Ilon. Editors :— Alfred W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., and Amy
Johnston.
Orkney and Shetland Coininittee. —H. L. Brackstad, Vice-Consul
for Norway; J. Storer Clouston, B.A.: Sir T. S. Clouston,M.,D., LL.D. ;W. G. Collingwood, M.A., F.S.A.: J. W. Cursiter,
F.S.A Scot.; W. P. Drever ;J. F. Fortescue ; Professor I. Gollancz, Litt.D. ;Rev. Alex. Goodfellow; Gilbert Goudie, F.S A.Scot. ;James 1L Goudie, J.P. ; Francis J. Grant, W.S., Rothesay
Herald and Lyon Clerk; Jakob Jakobsen, Ph.D. ;A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., Airs. A. W. Johnston; James Johnston, J.P. ;T. Davies Jones; Professor AV. P. Ker, LL.D. ;J. Al. Laughton,
M.B., C.M. ; J. T. Smith Leask; J. W. Sutherland Leask;
M. S. Lennie; A. Shaw Mellor, M.A. ;Rev. Thomas Mathewson;
Duncan J. Robertson; The Marquis of Ruvigny ; Rev. A.
Sandison ; Mrs. Jessie M. E. Saxby ; James Shand; Magnus
Spence; Douglas C. Stedman, B.A. ; Jon Stefansson, Ph.D.;
A. Francis Steuart; William Traill ; Andrew Wylie, Provost ofStroniness.
Caithness Committee.—Ex-Provost Sir Alexander Rae,
Wick, Convener; Sir John R. G. Sinclair, Bart., of Dunbeath,
Deputy Lieutenant of the County of Caithness: Sheriff Trotter,
JVick ; .Sheriff
DudleyStuart,Banff;
Wm.
Nicholson,F82

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Wick,
Convener of Caithness; Ex-Provost Ross, Wick;
Alex. Bruce, Town Clerk, Wick.; J. W. Galloway, Junr.,
Solicitor, Thurso; Ex-Bailie Simpson, Wick; George Bain,
Librarian, Wick; Henry Manson, Librarian, Thurso, John
Mowat, Glasgow; James G. Duncan, Wick; Rev. D. Beaton,
Hon. Secretary.
Sutherland Committee.— Patroness : Her Grace, Millicent,Duchess of Sutherland; James Gray, M.A., Hon. Secretary.
Committee for the Collection of Orkney Place-Names.—
Chairman: J. W. Cursiter, F.S.A.Scot., Kirk—wall; Vice-Chairman: Magnus Spence, Deerness, Orkney.
Members: W. P.
Drever, Dr. J. Jakobsen, A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., J. Johnston, J.P., Duncan J. Robertson.
Committee for the Collection of Shetland Place-Names.—
James J. Brown, Assessor, Lerwick, Hon. Secretary.
Editorial Committee. —Members of the above Committees
when in London.
AMENDMENT

OF

THE

LAW

BOOK.

At a Special General Meeting held on December loth, IQI2,
in the University of London, King's College, a revised Law
Book was unanimously adopted.
The Council considered that it would be a fitting commemoration of the 21st Anniversary of the Club, which takes
place this year, to carry out a proposal, made in Council six
years ago, to include the Subscribers to the Old-Lore Series as
Members of the Club.
This has now been accomplished by the new laws.
Thereis now a uniform annual subscription of half-a-guinea, forwhich all Members will receive gratis, the Year-Book and (inaccordance with their individual choice) either the Saga-Bookor the Old-Lore Series; or otherwise an inclusive and reduced
annual subscription of one pound for all these publications.
Existing Members and Subscribers may continue to pay
their present subscriptions, as original Members.
The general circulation of the Year-Book will obviate theduplication of reviews of books, obituary, etc. (which have
hitherto appeared in the Year-Book and in the Old-Lore Miscellany) ,and widen the interest in the work of the Society, while
the amalgamation will effect a great saving of time and expensein the management of the Society.
The increase from some 300 to 700 Members will in itself
prove most encouraging and strengthening, and greatly assist
the Council in furthering the general interest in Northern
Research.
PATRON.
The Council, in accordance with the unanimous resolutionof the Special General Meeting, held on December loth, 1912,
have elected the Right Hon. Lord Strathcona and Mount Royal,
G.C.M.G., as the first Patron of the Society, this office having
been created by the new laws adopted at that meeting.

Annual Report
LIBRARYAND

of Council.

83

MUSEUM.

The collection of books, pictures, and antiquities is in the
charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian.
A catalogue
has been printed, and may be obtained for 6d.
The Hon.
Librarian will be glad to accept gifts of books and antiquities
to the Library and Museum.
Members may obtain books onloan on payment of carriage both ways.
Additions to the
Library are printed in the Year-Book each year.
Due notice
will be issued as soon as the Library has been removed toKing's College.
MEMBERSHIP,
During the year IgI2 the Society lost fifteen Subscribing
Members (eight by death and seven by withdrawal) and one
Hon. Life Member by death, while two Subscribing Members
and one Honorary Member have been added to the roll, and theexchange of Proceedings has been arranged with two additional
Societies.
At the close of the year the Membership consisted of II
Honorary Life, 3o Honorary, 3 Hon. Corresponding and z14
Subscribing Members, of whom 23 have compounded and arecompounding by instalments for their subscriptions, while
Proceedings are exchanged with 24 Societies; 395 Subscribers
to the Old-Lore Series have been added to the Membership of
the Society (excluding 90 subscribers who were already Membersof the Society) .
COUNCIL.
The Council have elected:—J. Storer Clouston, B.A., J. M.
Laughton, M.D., W. R. L. Lowe, M.A., and The Marquis of
Ruvigny, as Members of Council.
STATEMENTOF

ACCOUNTS.

The Honorary Treasurer's Balance Sheet and Accounts forthe year ended December 31st, 1012, are appended.
Adopted by the Council,
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
March 14th, Ig13.
Adopted by the Annual General Meeting,
A. W. JOHNSTON, President.
St. Magnus Day,
April 16th, 1913.

H

N

,O

It

00

et

N

M

N
M

Lo

Hd

O

O

O

O

H

O

00

00 %D

I

M

"t00
d 00
N

C,

M

N
O

Itt O

MC,

M O

IW00%0H"t

N N

to

OMI
H

H

I

H

00 00

1
0
6 °I
a, t, II
"O I .1r0
O

H

H

H

•

I

H

H

I

cn

°

Y

CU

;4
O

C
d

•
,>. CQ
(Yy

9

C

W

En

•P•i

0i C.

GS

C• N

•

a

w

in

00

ko

M

•

M

H

H

Vl

dt O

H

00

ui
c

I

,•
•C

Vl

V s..

O

H 00

_0
:• Ha
•

O
O
M

O,

I
I

IO,
H

xU O
•

w_

C U

cc r.
cnCd

C >

O U
.
aA

U fn
Cd rcr .Q.—
En

O• 0

to
cn cd

a

Cd
a•

z•cn
A
z
A

Nx

A cn
Wx o U -

w

Z,

O

C',

A

cd

> .a 0.1 s 0
'00
ov

cd

C1, N cd

U

'
en

c

o

0

O

CO

•aaa•

A
z.

VIKING

A

0

•a• o

M

W
a
'
•i •U

ao

i
t

cd

C

Y

x

tn

y
a

a

oc

.z
7cz"n
cn

H

cd

cn
48

._o

•✓••

C

Uwa•

N C °

.'4 P
T,

w QQ

O

U

b

H

0

tA H p N

O

00 M N
k-Q O

ONDecember, 1912.

,d •O •O O

N 0

O

N O
H H

H

tf• N

N
.N

H
•O %O N kO O O O
H H

ID

N

N

1-00 toH•O I
L.
N

c

•.

En

°
U
U

L
0r

i O C

w°°
C

bn

x

°
14
a°
°

c

cd

ymc

>,<

O O

c

o

aU

cd
U C
N
y

v
O 0
O
C

C p .cN
Ln

L U^ (7 Cdx

Q•pOQW'.

,.O U

•4 v
tn

O t)z

M
O EI
u 'Fd O C,
C
act,C.)a•
U
C
cz O

i .,

v
= cdJJ,.CiG✓ a <Ep4 C c0 0 = C u
Un. Ia. < 0

O
,
Ih

C

c Ya
Q•

TABLE OF LAWS.
LAWS.
1.

NAME.
OBJECTS.

2.

3.

4.

General Objects.
Methods :—(a) Literary Meetings.
(b) Exhibitions.
(c) Saga-Book (Proceedings), Year-Book and
Old-Lore Series.
(d) Other Publications.
(e) Library.
(f) Correspondence.
(g) Social Gatherings.
(h) Miscellaneous.
Matters Excluded.
MEMBERSHIP.

5.

6.
7.
8.
g.
io.
ii.
i2.
13.

14.
15.

Classes
One ofClass
Membersof Subscribing:
Members.
Three Classes of Non-Subscribing Members, viz.
Honorary Life Members.
Honorary Members.
Honorary Corresponding Members.
General Qualification of Membership.
Honorary Life Members.
Honorary Members.
Honorary Corresponding Al.embers.
Election of Members.
Law-Book.
Subscription.
Elections Void.
Withdrawal of Subscribing Members.
Cessation of Alembership.
COUNCIL.

16.

17.

Constitution of Council.
President.
Seven Vice-Presidents.
Honorary Treasurer.
Honorary Secretary.
Sixteen Councillors.
General Qualification of Members of Council.

88
18.
ig.
20.
2I.
22.
23.
24.
25.

26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
33343536.
37.
38.
39.
40.
4i.
42.
43.
44.
4546.
47.
48.
4950.
51.
52.
53545556.
57.
58.
59.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.
Restriction on Qualification of President.
Restriction on Qualification of Councillors.
Election of Council.
Vacancies in Council.
Duties of Officers.
Meetings of Council.
Special Meeting of Council.
Proceedings of Council.
Management.
By-laws of the Council.
Annual Report of Council.
PATRONS AND HONORARY VICE-PRESIDENTS.
TRUSTEES.
HONORARY AUDITORS.
HON. DISTRICT SECRETARIES.
HONORARY SOLICITOR.
HONORARY LIBRARIAN.
ADDITIONAL OFFICERS.
MEETINGS OF THE SOCIETY.
Session.
Programme of Session.
Chair.
Quorum at Meetings..
Rights of Subscribing Members.
Rights of Non-Subscribing 1Iembers.
Subscribing Members Disqualified.
Proxy.
Annual General fleeting.
Special General Meeting.
GUESTS.
PUBLICATIONS AND PAPERS.
Saga-Book (Proceedings), Year-Book and Old-Lore Series.
Special Publications.
Papers and Copyright.
Exchange of Proceedings.
FUNDS.
Endowment Fund.
Miscellaneous.
WORKS GUARANTEE FUNDS.
PROPERTY OF THE SOCIETY.
Vested in Trustees.
Stock of Publications.
Library.
LEGAL REPRESENTATIVE.
ALTERATION OF LAWS.
REPEAL OF FORMER LAWS.

LAW-BOOK.
NAME.
i.—The Society shall be called the " VIKING SOCIETY FORNORTHERN RESEARCH (founded in 1892 as The Orkney,
Shetland, and Northern Society or Viking Club)."
OBJECTS.
a.—The Society is founded as an Antiquarian, Literary andSocial Society.

GeneralObjects.

3.—The means by which the Society seeks to promote its
objects are : ,Methods.

(a) By holding Meetings for the consideration and discussion of papers upon subjects connected with
Northern history, literature, music, art, archmology, language, folklore, anthropology, andother matters.

Literary
Meetings,(b) By holding Exhibitions of objects of Northern or.other antiquarian interest.

Exhibitions.

(c) By publishing the Saga-Book (Proceedings), YearBook, and the Old-Lore Series of Miscellany andRecords.

Proceedings.

(d) By encouraging the Transcription and Publicationof original documents relating to Northern
history and antiquities.
(c) By the formation of a Library of books, MSS.,
maps, photographs, plans, drawings, &c., relating to Northern history and antiquities.

(f) Bycorresponding with otherchanging Proceedings.

Societies

and

Other
Publications.

Library.

ex- Correspondence(g) By holding Social Gatherings, Concerts, Re-Unions,and such other- kindred entertainments as may
be decided upon.

socialGatherings.

go
Miscellaneous.

Matters
excluded.

Year-Bookof theVikingSociety.

(h) By such other methods as the Council may deter
mine from time to time.
4.
All matters concerning existing religious and politicaldifferences shall be excluded from papers to be read, anddiscussions held, at any Meeting.
MEMBERSHIP.

Classes ofMembers.

5.—The Society shall consist of One class of Subscribing
Members; and Three classes of Non-Subscribing Members,viz., Honorary Life Members, Honorary Members, andHonorary Corresponding Members.

General
6.—Any persons, irrespective of sex, interested in the
Qualification of
North, or its literature and antiquities, shall be eligible as
Membership.

Members.

Honorary
Life Members.

7.—Honorary Life Members shall be persons who haveattained eminent distinction in Northern studies.
They
shall not exceed twelve in number. They shall receive gratis
the Saga-Book (Proceedings), Year-Book, and Old-LoreSeries.

Honorary
Members.

8.—Honorary Members shall be persons who may appear
to the Council to be able to render valuable assistance inpromoting the Objects of the Society.

Honorary
Corresponding
Members.

g.—Honorary Corresponding Members shall be persons
eminently qualified to communicate information to the Clubon Northern subjects. They shall receive gratis the SagaBook (Proceedings), Year-Book, and Old-Lore Series.

Election ofMembers.

io.—All members shall be elected by the Council.
Subscribing Members shall be proposed by two Members.
Non-Subscribing Members shall be proposed by two
Members of Council.
Honorary Members and Honorary Corresponding Members shall be subject to yearly re-election.

Law-Book.

ii.—Every Member, upon election, shall receive a copyof the Law-Book.

Subscription.

I2.— Subscribing Members, on election, shall pay to the
Honorary Treasurer a Subscription of ios. 6d., andLaw Book.

91

thereafter a Subscription of ios. 6d. yearly, on January ist,
in advance, for which they shall receive gratis the Year-Bookand either the Saga-Book or the Old-Lore Series, as theyshall choose; or they may pay an inclusive annual subscription of /, 1 for all these publications.
All Members and Subscribers on the register on December
31st, 1912, may, as original members, continue to pay theirusual subscriptions as hitherto.
Subscribing Members may compound for all their Annual
Subscriptions by a single payment of io guineas for the
Saga-Book or io guineas for the Old-Lore Series, or ;620
inclusive for both.
After having paid 5 and io Annual
Subscriptions, they may compound for all future Annual
Subscriptions by a single payment of 8 guineas and 6
guineas for the Saga-Book or Old-lore Series, or x'16
and /;12 for both inclusive.
Life Subscription may be paidby Instalments, and Libraries may compound for a limited
number of Annual Subscriptions, as shall be fixed by theCouncil frorn time to time.
Subscribers ceasing to belong
to the Society before their Instalments are completed, may
upon re-election resume and complete the payment of same.
The Council shall have the power to charge an extra andvoluntary Subscription for any Special Publications.
13.—All Subscribing Members shall pay their Subscrip- Elections void.
tion within three months of the day of their election ;otherwise, unless the delay is explained to the satisfaction of theCouncil, their election shall be void.
14. —Any Subscribing Member wishing to withdraw fromthe Society must give written notice of the same to the
Honorary Secretary at least two weeks before the Subscription for the ensuing year becomes due, or, in default, such
Subscribing Member shall remain liable for such Subscription.

Withdrawal of
Subscribing
Members.

i5.—Any Subscribing Member two years in arrear with
,Subscription shall cease to belong to the Society, but shallbe responsible for arrears of Subscription due. The Council shall have power to reinstate such Member if they see fit,on payment of arrears.
The Council shall have power at any time, upon sufficientreason being shown, to remove the name of any member
from the register.

Cessation o£Membership.

Fear-Book of the Viking Society.

92

COUNCIL.
Constitution ofCouncil.

16. —Theof—Club shall be managed by a Council consisting
The President (Chairman of Council.
Seven Vice-Presidents.
The Honorary Treasurer.
The Honorary Secretary.
And Sixteen Councillors.

General17.—The President
Qualifications ofMembers offrom the subscribing
Council.

and Vice-Presidents may be chosenor Non-Subscribing Members; allother Members of Council must be chosen from the Subscribing Members.

Restriction on
Qualificationof President.

18. —No President who has served two years in succession
shall be again eligible for election until the expiration of
one year after retirement.

Restriction on

ig.—Four Councillors shall retire yearly, viz., two onof seniority and the two who shall have attended
the fewest Meetings of the Council during the year; and theyshall not be eligible for election until the expiration of one
year after their retirement.
The remaining Members of Council shall be eligible forre-election.

Qualification
Councillors. of accountElection ofMembers ofCouncil.

2o. —All Members of Council shall be elected yearly at
the Annual General Meeting in the following manner :—Balloting lists of the Members of Council, recommended
by the Council, shall be prepared by the Honorary Secretaryand forwarded, along with the Summons to attend theAnnual General Meeting, to every Member within the
United Kingdom at least fourteen days before such Annual
General Meeting.
Should any Subscribing Member wish to
substitute any names in place of those proposed by theCouncil, such nominations must be forwarded to the
Honorary Secretary at least seven days before the Annual
General Meeting, along with the names of the proposer andseconder.
Notice of such nominations shall be sent to all
Members five days before the Annual General Meeting. All
voting shall be by ballot.

Vacancies In

21. —All vacancies may be filled up by the Council, subject to confirmation at the next Meeting of the Society

Council.

Law Book.

93

22.
The Council shall by Standing Order arrange therespective duties of the Hon. Treasurer, Hon. Secretary,
and all other officers of the Society.

Duties of
Officers.

23. —The Council shall meet during the Session at suchdates as they shall fix. Five members of the Council shallform a quorum. The Chair shall be taken by the President,or, in his absence, by a Chairman elected for the occasion,and he shall only have a casting vote.

Meetings ofCouncil.

2q.. —A Special Council may be held by order of the special Council.
President, with the concurrence of the Honorary Secretary,or by a requisition of five Members of Council, stating the
purpose thereof, addressed to the President, who shallinstruct the Honorary Secretary to call a Meeting of Council
to be held within two weeks after such requisition has beenmade.
25. —The Council may regulate their own work by Standing Order or otherwise, as they may see fit.

ProceeaingS of

26. —The Council shall have the sole management of the
Income of the Society, and also the entire management andsuperintendence of all other affairs and concerns thereof,
and the exclusive right of nominating such servants as they
may deem necessary or useful to the Society, and ofremoving them if they shall think fit, and of prescribing
their respective duties, salaries, or remuneration.

Management.

Council.

27. —Any By-Laws made by the Council for carrying into By-Laws of theCouncil.
effect the Laws, and for the general management of theaffairs of the Society in conformity with, and except asotherwise provided by the Laws, shall, after notice given,be reported to a Meeting of the Society for confirmation by
Resolution of the Society, and such By-Laws shall be subject to repeal or alteration only at a Special or Annual
General Meeting.
28. —The Council shall present its Report on the affairs Annual Reportof Council.
of the Society to the Annual General Meeting, which Reportshall give an abstract of the work, and an audited accountof the funds for the past year. A copy of the Report shallbe issued to every Member, within the United Kingdom, atleast fourteen days before the Annual General Meeting.

PATRONS
29. —TheAND

HONORARY

VICE-PRESIDENTS.

Annual General Meeting, and the Council, mayelect any Members as Patrons and Honorary Vice-Presidents of the Society for the official year.

94

Year-Book of the Viking Society.
TRUSTEES.

3o.—Two Members shall be elected as Trustees by the
Annual General Meeting, and shall hold office thereafter
during the pleasure of the Council.
Vacancies shall be filled up by the Council, subject to theapproval of the next Annual or Special General Meeting.
HONORARY

AUDITORS.

31.—Two Subscribing Members, not being Members ofCouncil, shall be elected as Honorary Auditors for theensuing year, at each Annual General Meeting. Vacancies
shall be filled up by the Council.
HONORARY

DISTRICTSECRETARIES.

3a.—Any Members may be elected by the Council as
Honorary District Secretaries.
They shall represent theinterests of the Society in their district, enlist new Members,
whose names must be forwarded to the Honorary Secretary,collect and communicate to the Hon. Secretary, the particulars of any archaeological, antiquarian, ethnological,
folklore, or other matter of interest occurring in or relating
to their districts, or such further matters as the Council
shall decide. The Council shall have the power of exempting from subscription, in whole or in part, any Honorary
District Secretary.
They shall be subject to yearly reelection by each new Council.
HONORARY

SOLICITOR.

33• — The Council may appoint an Honorary
who shall continue to act during their pleasure.
HONORARY

Solicitor,

LIBRARIAN.

34• — The Council shall appoint an Honorary Librarian,
who shall continue to act during their pleasure.
All thebooks, plans, drawings, engravings, photographs, objectsof antiquity, etc., shall be placed in his charge.
ADDITIONAL

OFFICERS.

35• The Council may appoint any Members as Officers
for Special Purposes, subject to yearly re-election by each
new Council. The Council shall have the power of exempting from subscription, in whole or in part, any such officers.

Law Book.
MEETINGS

OF

THE

95
SOCIETY.

36.—Not fewer than eight General Meetings shall be heldfor Literary and Social purposes between January zst andDecember 3zst, at 8-3o p.m.; but it shall be in the powerof the Council to vary the commencement and duration of
the Session, and the hour and number of Meetings.

Session.

37• — The Programme of each Session shall be arrangedby the Council.

Programme of
Session.

38.—At all Meetings the Chair shall be taken by the
President, or in his absence by the Vice-Presidents, in orderof seniority, the Honorary Treasurer, or senior Memberof the Council then present; if none of the above be present, the Meeting shall elect a Chairman for the occasion.
The Chairman shall only have a casting vote.

The Chair.

39.—Seven shall form a quorum at all Meetings.
4o.—At all Meetings of the Society Subscribing Members
shall be entitled to be present, take part in all discussions,and vote, with the exception of those disqualified by Law
No. 42.

Quorum at
Meetings of theSociety.
Rights of
Subscribing
Members.

41.—At all Meetings of the Society 'Non-Subscribing Rsuts•boingMembers shall be entitled to be present, take part in all
Members .
discussions, but shall not have right to vote, unless in thecase of those holding the office of President, or VicePresident.
42.—Subscribing Members who are in arrear, or who
have not paid their subscriptions for the current year, shallnot be entitled to vote at any Meeting of the Society.

Subscribing
Members
Disqualified

43.—The Council may allow Proxy at any Meeting of theSociety or Council, exclusively upon such special resolutions
as they shall determine.
Notice of such Proxy and special
resolutions must .be given in the summons calling theMeeting.
Members of the Society or Council, as the casemay be, must give written notice to the Honorary Secretary, of any proposed amendments, and the Honorary
Secretary shall send notice to all Members of the Society orCouncil of such proposed amendments, at least five days
before the Meeting.

Proxy.

44.—The Annual General Meeting, of which at least fourteen days' notice must be given by the Honorary Secretary
to all Members within the United Kingdom, shall be held

The Annual
GeneralMeeting.

96Year-Book of the Viking Society.

yearly on St. Magnus' ,Day, April 16th, or as near that time
as possible, as shall be fixed by the Council, to receive theReport of the Council, to elect b
to consider and,if approved, to pass any resolution of which notice has been
given in the Summons calling the Meeting.
Special General
Meeting.

45.—A Special. General Meeting may be called at any
time by the Council; or by a requisition addressed to theCouncil, signed by ten Subscribing Members, stating theobject thereof.
In the latter case, the Council shall instruct
the Honorary Secretary to call a Special General Meeting(to be held within three weeks after the delivery of suchrequisition), of which at least one week's notice must be
given, stating the exact nature of the business to betransacted.
GUESTS.
46.—Members may introduce guests to all Meetings of
the Society, subject to such By-Laws as may be made by theCouncil from time to time.
PUBLICATIONS AND PAPERS.

Saga-Book(Proceedings).

Year-Book.

47. — The Saga-Book (Proceedings) shall be published
yearly, and contain such papers as have been read at the
Meetings and Reports ,of the transactions.
The Year-Book shall be published annually and shall contain the Annual Report, List of Members, Additions to the
Library, Donations to the Funds, Notes and Queries, Reviews of Books, Obituary, etc.

Old-Lore
Series.

The Old-Lore Series relating to the Old Morse earldomof Orkney, Shetland, Caithness
and Sutherland : theMiscellany shall be published quarterly and the Records
yearly.

Special

48.—Special publications may be printed when required,of which the MSS. must be submitted to and approved by
the Council before being printed, and when printed theproofs must be submitted to the Council before the works
are bound.

Publications.

Papers and
Copyright.

49•—All papers and communications shall be. the propertyof the Society, and shall. be placed in the charge of theHonorary Librarian, and no matter shall be reprinted orillustration borrowed from the said papers and communications without the sanction of the Council.

Law Book.

97

5o.—The Society may exchange its publications for theProceedings of such other Societies as the Council may fromtime to time determine. All exchanges shall be forwarded
to the Honorary Librarian.

Exchange of
Publications.

FUNDS.
5i.—All Life Subscriptions and Instalments shall be
invested in an Endowment Fund, in the name of theTrustees, in Government or other approved Stock, and theinterest shall be alone available for the Annual Expenditureof the Society.

Endowment
Fund.

5a.—The Council may form
Purposes.

Miscellaneous.

WORKS

other

GUARANTEE

Funds

for

SpecialFUNDS.

53• — The Council shall have power to draw upon theEndowment and other Funds of the Society to pay for researches, etc., required to be made in the preparation ofworks in advance of their publication, and for such works
as are not fully subscribed for at the time of their publication.
All such advances shall be refunded out of additional
subscriptions and donations received towards such works
and from the first proceeds of the sale of surplus stock ofsame.
PROPERTY OF THE SOCIETY.
54. — All the property of the Society shall be vested in the
Trustees, and disposed of as directed by the Council.
55• — The stock of unsold publications, blocks, plates forillustrations, and for all other property of the Society nototherwise provided for, shall be safely kept under the chargeof the Honorary Librarian, and shall be insured against fire
according to their value.
56.—All books, plans, drawings, engravings, photographs
and objects of antiquity belonging to the Society shall beplaced in charge of the Honorary Librarian, and shall be
insured against fire.
LEGAL REPRESENTATIVE.
57• — In all proceedings by or against the Society, theSociety shall sue and be sued in the name of the Hon.
Secretary for the time being.

Vested inTrustees.

Stock of
Publications.

Library.

098Year Book of the Viking Society.
ALTERATION

OF

LAWS.

58.—The adoption of any new Law, or the alteration,suspension, or repeal of any existing Law, can only be proposed by the Council, or by ten Subscribing Members, at
any Special or Annual General Meeting, in accordance withLaws No. 44 and 45REPEALOFFORMER

LAWS.

59.—All Laws, By-Laws, and Resolutions, made previous
to the foregoing Laws are hereby repealed.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.

Adopted by the Special General Meetisrg, 2oth December, 1912.
A. W. JOHNSTON, Chairman.

LIBRARY

ADDITIONS,

1913-1914.

The names of donors are printed in italics at the end of each entry.—E., in exchange, R., for review, S., by subscription, P., by purchase.

VIKING SOCIETY PUBLICATIONS.
SAGA- BOOK, Vol. VIII., Part I.,
YEAR- BOOK, Vol. IV.,

1912.

2S.

1913.

7S. 6d.

6d.

Old-Lore Series :—Old-Lore Miscellany, Vol. VI., 1913. 8s'. 6d.
Ditto.
Vol. V., 1912, Index.
Is.
Orkney and Shetland Records, Vol. I., Part XI., Introduction.
2s.

Caithness and Sutherland Records, Vol. I., Part VII.

2s.

The Early Christian Monuments of Caithness, by
D. Beaton, Wick; 29 pp., 20 figures (30 copies).

theOrkneyandJohnston,

32 PP-

7d•

ShetlandFolk,

872-1350,

by A.

W.

Rev.

2s.

Aberg (Nils). Studier 6fver den yngre StendIdern i Norden och
Vasteuropa.
Norrk6ping, 1912, with resume in French.
E.
.kgren (Karl), om anvandningen av bestimd slutartikel in Svenskan.
Akademisk avhandling.
Uppsala, 1912.
E.
American Scandinavian Review, Vol. I., Nos. 5, 6, 1913. American
Scandinavian
Foundation,
New
York,
507,
Fifth
Ave.
Bi-monthly, annual sub. $1.25.
R.
Antiquary (The),

E.

1913.

Bather (F. A.), F.R.S. Till de Svenska Mannen, a speech deliveredat Stockholm to a meeting convened to consider the formation ofa Svenska Mannens Forening f6r Kvinnans Politiska R6stratt,June, 16, 19, i.
Author.

-- —The open-air museum in Bunge,--

A National Folk-Museum,I3ergens Museums Aarbok,
--

1912,

Aarsberetning for

1912.

1913.

1912,

1913.

1912.

Author.
Author.
E.
E.

zoo

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Bing (Just).
Brieskorn

Helleristningsstudier.
(Roland).

BidragAuthor.

till

den

SvenskaNamnhistorien.

Borgerliga sammansatta familjenamn, Uppsala, 1912.
Sw. Soc. Dial.
Burgess (J. J. Haldane), M.A., Rasmie's Buddie,
Shetlandic.
Lerwick, T. and J. Manson, 1913.

poems

in

E.
the
R.

Celtic Review (The),

1913,

1914.

E.

Celtic Monthly (The)

1913,

Ig14.

E.

Congress of Archaeological Societies, Report of the Committee on
ancient earthworks and fortified enclosures, June 26, 1913A. F. Major.
Craigie (W. A.), LL.D. The Icelandic Sagas.
sity Press, 1913.
is. net.
Danmarks Folkeminder. 1Vr.
fiskerliv I.
Danske Studier,

Ig1o,

1911,

9

Cambridge, UniverR.

Furboerne ved Hans Kyrre.

1912,

Diplomatarium Norvegicum, Vol.
Part, 1913.

1913.

Dansk
E.
E.

YVII.

5th Part and tillaeg, 1st
Norwegian Government.

Douglas (Charles and Anne).
The Shetland Pony. With an
Appendix on the making of the Shetland Pony by J. Cossar
Ewart.
Illustrated.
Edinburgh, Wm. Blackwood and Sons,.

1 9 1 3-

Douglass's Year-Book of Scottish Associations,1913 14.

Elder (John R.), M.A. The Highland Host of 1678.
Jas. MacLehose and Sons, 1945s. net.
Fallows (J. A.),A cycling tour in Denmark(Ig1o).

6d.
. Editor.
Glasgow,
R.
Author.

Fr616n (Hugo F.).
Nordens Befasta Rundkyrkor, en konst och
kulturhistorisk unders6kning, med 27o bilder.
Stockholm,
Rekvireras hos Lars Fr616n, 1911, two parts.
Iokr each.
R.
Gray (H. St. George).
Fourth interim report on the excavations at
Maumbury Rings, Dorchester, 1912.
Author.
The lake villages in the neighbourhood of Glastonbury.
Report of the Committee, 1912.
Author.
Old Burrow Camp, Exmoor,

1912.

Notes on Roman remains found at Puckington.
Gunn (John). The fight at Summerdale.
Sons (1913). 3s. 6d.

Author.
Author.

Edinbr., Thos. Nelson and
R.

.. .

Library Additions.
Harrison(Henry).

Surnames

etymological dictionary.

of -theVol.

ioz

UnitedII.,

Kingdom,

Parts 4-7.

a concise

London,The

Eaton Press, igo, Ebury Street, S.W., 1912-1913.

R.

The origin of "Yankee," 1913.

Author_Highland Society (The) of New South Wales.
June 30, 1913.
Hull(Eleanor).

Meredith
1913.

35th Annual Report,.

Sydney, 1913.
The

Northmen

Williams.

Society_inLondon,Britain.
GeorgeIllustrated

G.

Hairap

by

M.

and

Co.,

3s. 6d. net

R.:

Hull Museum Publications :No. 40.

1913.

1d_

41. Guide to the Wilberforce Museum, 4th ed., 1913.

id.

87.

Guide to the Municipal Museum, 4th ed.,Illus. Cat. Mus. of Fisheries and Shipping, 2nd ed.,.
1913.

1d.

go. Quarterly Record of Additions,9r.

No. 42,

1912.

id.

The Marine Mollusca of the Yorkshire coast as represented in the

Mus.

by

93• Quarterly
RecordofMarch, 1913.
id.

F.

H.

Woods,

Additions,

No.

1912.
43,

id..
Illus.

94. A list of the 17th cent. tokens of Yorks., Illus., June,,
1913.

id.

95. Quarterly Record of Additions, No. 45, July, 1913.

id._

97. An Anglo-Saxon Cemetery at Hornsea,

id..

Sept.,

1913.

Iceland, Greenland and the Faroe Islands (an historical and descriptive account of),with

illustrations

of

their

naturalhistory.

Edinburgh Cabinet Library, Vol. 1 YVIII.

Edinburgh, Oliverand Boyd, 1840.

George A. Auden..

Islandica.

An annual relating to Iceland and the Fiske Icelandic

collection in Cornell University Library.

Edited by Geo. Wm.

Harris, Librarian.
Vol. VI. Icelandic authors of to-day, by
Halldbr
Hermansson.
Cornell University Library, Ithaca,.
N.Y., 1913.
Jakobsen$1.

Cornell University.

(Jakob).

Etymologisk

pil Shetland.

Part I., igo8.

Paul Nols6e.
Aigens.

exeuntis).

detNorr¢neMiss A. L.

ntgjevne

sprog

j. Gosset..

Livss¢ga of irkingar vi6 mindum ay.

Torshavn, 1912, parts 4, 5, 6, 7, io, and ii.

Kolsrud (Oluf), og Georg Reiss.
melodier

Ordbog over

fraa

Chr..

Author..

Tvo Norr¢ne Latinske kvaede med.

Codex Upsalensis

Kristiania, Jacob Dybwad,

19x3.

C 233

(saeculixiii.

Author.

The Celtic Bishops in the Isle of Man, the Hebrides and_
Orkneys.

.Halle(1913).

Author_102

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Kunst og Kultur, edited by Dr. Harry Fett and Dr. Haakon
Schetelig.
Kristiania, John. Griegs Forlag, 1912, hefte 2,
3-aarg.
Annual subscription for 4 parts, 6 kr.
R.
Lane (S. F. B.).
Svold, a Norse sea-battle.
1914.
2s. 6d. net.

London, David Nutt,
R.

Laurin (Carl G).
Stockholm through artist eyes.
Englished by
Grenville Grove.
Edited and annotated by Dr. Henry Buergel
Goodwin.
Stockholm, P. A. Norstedt and S6ner.
R.
Leeds (E. Thurlow), M.A., F.S.A. The archaeology of the AngloSaxon settlement.
Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1913. 5s, net.
R.
Lincolnshire Notes and Queries,E.

1 9 1 3 -1 4•

Lindkvist (Harald).
Middle English place-names of Scandinavian
origin.
Part I.
Upsala, University Press, 1912.
Sw. Soc. of Dial.
E.
London (Society
XXV.

of

MacKay (William).

Antiquaries).

Proceedings,

Vols.

The Celtic element in old Inverness,

XXIV.,
E.
1913•

Author.
Maclaga,i (Robert Craig), M.D.
Our ancestors,
Cymry, and what their traditions tell us.
Foulis, 1913.
MacRitchie (David).

The

kayak in

Scots, Picts, andLondon, T. N.
R.

North-Western Europe, 1912.
Author.

Major (A. F.) The Early Wars of Wessex, being studies fromEngland's school of arms in the West. Edited by the late Chas.
W. Whistler, M.R.C.S.
Cambridge, University Press, 1913.
Ios. 6d. net.

R.

.Man. -Anthropological Society, Dec.,

1912.

Mawer (Allen), M.A.
1913.
Is. net.

Cambridge, University Press,
R.

The Vikings.

E.

Metcalfe (W. M.), D.D.
Specimens of Scottish literature, 1325-1335
with Introduction and Glossary. London, Blackie and Son,
Ltd., 1913.
2s. 6d. net.
R.
Mortensen (Karl)A handbook of Norse Mythology, translated
from the Danish by A. Clinton Crowell.
New York, T. Y.
Crowell Company,

1 9 1 3•$- 75•R.

New Review (The). A monthly review of international socialism.
Nov., 1913. Io cents.
New York, 15o, Nassau Street.
R.

Library Additions.
•Tiedner (Felix).
and

10 3

Islands kultur zur wikingerzeit mit 24 ansichten

2 karten.

Verlegt bei Eugen Diederichs

in

Jena,

1913.
R.

Norges Il.istorie.

VOls V., 2 (174.7-1813), parts

I-8;

VI. 1 (1814- 1905),

parts 7-18, Kristiania, Forlagt of H. Aschehoug and Co., 1913.
R.
Norsk

Folkemuseum.

Foreningenvirksomhed, 1912, XVIILNorskevidenskabers

Trondhjem,

1913.

Fortegr_else

overberetning(det

Kongl.).

Antiquaries

kongelige

Countia.3

Inverness,(Royal

Red-Book

Northern

E.

Skrifter,skrif ter,

1911-1912.

Society
1912,

andChronicle

176o-191o,of),

Copenhagen

Year-book,

III. Raekke, 2 bind.

Chronicle
Office.

E.

Almanack
3d.

An

for

Societyoffortidsmindesmaekers
Kristiania,
Numismatic

E.

1913.

Chas. E. Fox.

Antiquaries(Foreningentilbevaring).

Aarsberetning

for

1913.

Circular

8, Aug.,

1913.

1913.

indispensable
R.

Norwegian Mountain Scenery (a poem in .
4 pp.).
Norwegian(det

Aarb¢ ger for Nordisk

guide, full of local information and statistics.
Norwegian Club.

by
E.

1912.

L\Tordiske Oldskrift-selskab).

Oldkyndighed og Historie,
Northern

foreningensE.
selskapets

Brynjulf Schmidtnielsen, Trondhjem,
NorthernomKristiania, 1913.

selskab

1912,

for

Norske1912.
E.

(Spink and Son's monthly).

Vol XXI. Part

Containing Anglo-Saxon silver coins from therlth cent. in a silver hoard from Ryfyl'ke, Norway, by Dr. A.
W. Br6gger.
232, March,
Olsen(Magnus).

Reprinted from Saga-Book,

Also Vol. XX., No.

1912.

H

. Gerside.

Lidt om en vestnorsk stormandsaet i 12te aarh.

1913.

Author.
Om

HaraldHaarfagres kongsgaarde—en tekstrettelse til

Haraldskvae'M str. 5.2.

1913.

Author.

Runerne paa to middelalderske blykors fra Bru i Ryfylke.
Author.

191I.

Stedsna ,ine-Studier.
and Co.

ff .. Nygaard),(O. T.), F.L.S.,
NauticalAlmanack,

Kristiania, forlagt of H. Aschehoug
1912.

F.R.A.S.,R.
The

Fisherman's

tide tables, and directory of

British andforeign fishing steamers.

F.R.G.S.

Grimsby,

1914.

Is.

Author..

Year-Book of the- Viking Society.

104Petersen(Th.).

Et.

magiskdyrebillede

i Trondhjems

to

and

1913.

Pfeiffer (Madame Ida).
Visit
North.
London, 2nd ed.,

Iceland

Museum.
Author.

the Scandinavian
George A. Auden.

1853.

Philllpotts (Bertha Surtees), M.A.
Kindred and Clanin theMiddle Ages and after, a study in the sociology of the Teutonic
races.
Cambridge, University Press, 1913.
ios. 6d. net.
Author.
-- Ethics and Morality (Teutonic).

Author.

—Author.

Germanic heathenism.

Reid (R W.).
Description of kayak preserved in the Anthropological Museum of the University of Aberdeen.
D. MacRitchie.
Rogers (Reginald). A Northern Voyage.
and Ouseley Ltd., 1913.
Sahlgren (J6ran).
bolm, 1912.

Skagershults

London, Heath, CrantonR.

sockens

Naturnamn I. StockSw. Soc. Dial. E.

Saxby (Jessie M. E.). Joseph Bell, M.D., F.R.C.S., J.P., D.L. An
appreciation by an old friend.
Edinburgh, Oliphant, Anderson and Ferrier, 1913. 92 pp., II illustrations.
Author.
Scandinavian Study (Society for the Advancement of).
Proceedings, Series, Vol. I., No. 3, Dec., 1912. Urbana, Illinois.
Prof. G. T. Flom.
Schetelig (Haakon).
i Bergen, 1913.

Gerhard Munthes utsmykning av kongehallen
Author.

Arabiske mynter
Seippels bestemmelser.

paa

Vestlandet

efter

prof.

Alexander
Author.

Man.

Stil og Tidsbestammelser i de nordiske korsene paa Oen
Author.

1912.

Die Norwegischen skelettgraber der Vblkerwanderungszeit.
Author.

Schiick (Henrik).

Studier iYnglingatal,

Sw. Soc. Dial.

Ig1o.

Sveriges f6rkristna konungalangd,

Sw. Soc. Dial.
Schdtte (Gudmund).

The Geats of Beowulf,

Scottish Historical Review,

1913-1914

1913.

Proceedings,

E.

Author.

IgI2.

Heltebogen om Bojerik og hans maend,
Scotland (Society of Antiquaries of).
XLVI.

E.

Ig10

Author.

1911-1912,

Vol.
E.
E.

Library Additions.
Sigerson (George). The saga of kingDublin, Maunsel and Co., Ltd., 1913.
net.

Lir,
Is.

1.05

a sorrow of story.
net, parchment 3s. 6d.
R.

Smith (J. C.), and G. Soutar. A book of ballads for boys and girls.
Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1913.
Is. 4d.
R.
Smith (Reginald).
Bronze-gilt sword pommel of the Viking
period found probably in East Anglia, described, Igio.
Author.
Smithsonian Institution.
Annual Reports, 1911, 1912.
Bureau of American Ethnology, 28th Annual Report, Igo6-1907.
Do. Bulletin 54.
The physiography of the Rio GrandeValley, New Mexico, in relation to Pueblo culture, by
Edgar Lee Hewett, 1913.
E.
Sperber (Hans). Sechs Islandische gedichte legendarischen inhalts.
Uppsala Universitets Arsskrift Igio, filosofi spr&kvetenskap ochhistoriska vetenskaper 2.
Upsala, 1911.
Sw. Soc. Dial. E.
Stedman (D. C.). The Black Douglases.
Famous families in
British history.
London, Thos. Nelson and Sons (1913).
Author.
Stjerna (Knut).

Essays on Beowulf.

Review in Folklore, July,

1913.

Folk-Lore Society.

Svenska LandsmAl, IgI2, H. 1-5.
(H. 115 fr borjan) Studier overutvecklingen av Fsv. oock u i starktonig stallning inom
vdstgotadialekterna, av Josef Sandstrom.
Stockholm, 1910 -I2.
E.
H. 2, 1912.
H. 116 fr. borjan. Varmlandska landsm;1lundersokning 1879-19111, av Sixten Samuelsson. BlAkullafarderi nittonde 1rhundradet av Emil Herlenius.
Anders Varmes
historier sagner fr&n Vatterns kust (V. Toll.stad i Lysings har.,Ostergotland), av Aug. Ha ffner, Ar 1878. Nagra dallbora frAn
1600-talets slut, av Joran Sahlgren. Nagra svenska ortnamn av
Joran Sahlgren.
" Menuetter och Polska Dantzar," av SamuelLandtmanson.
Ett gamalt svenska skallsord, av Hjalmer
Lindrott. Et evigt gronskande tradet vid Uppsala hednatampel,
av L. Fr. Ldpfler.
Anteckningar om hemliga sprAk, av A.
Ulrich.
Mera om idegranen, av Joran Sahlgren.
E.
H. 3, 1912.
H. 117 fr. borjan.
mobelhant-% -arket av Georg Chambert.
H.
Fredin.

118.

H. IIg.
Herman Geijer.

GotlandstonerOrtnamens5.

Ord ock uttryck inomE.

129-172 (visor ock polskor) av
E.

undersokningock

reglering,

av
E.

zo6-

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

H.
izo.
Kustfisket i Helsingland.
A kerbruk ockboskapsskotsel i Laske-Vedum. En gosses markliga upplevelser.
Blakullafarder i 1g : de arh.
En grammal soldats minnen.
E.
H. 121.
folkmal.

Grundlinjer till unders6kning av S6dermanlands
E.

H. 122.

Sagner frAn, nordbstra Slone.

H. 123.

S6dra Hallands folkmal.

E.

Svenson (J6n). Nonni : Erlebinsse eines jungen Islanders von ihmselbst erzahlt.
Freiburg, 1913.
Herdersche verlagshandlung,m. 3. 8o, cicth, m. 4. 80.
R.
Thoresby Society publications.
Thoresby.

Vol. XXI., 1912, Letters to Ralph

Vol. XXII., Part I.
Miscellanea :Northumbria after the
departure of the Roman forces, by Very Rev. A. E. Savage,
D.D. ; Find of Roman coins in Leeds; John Thoresby; Poemsof " Pendavid Bitterzwigg " (18th cent.) ; Wills of Leeds andDistrict (15th and 16th cent.) ; Whitkirk register transcripts at
York; Subsidy Roll of the. Wapentake of Skyrack 161o, 1629; Fourearly charters of Arthington Nunnery; Thoresby
Society
Report, 19io.
E.
Whatmore (Arthur William).
Insulae Britannicae.
The British
Isles, their geography, history and antiquities, down to the closeof the, Roman period.
London, Elliot Stock, 1913.
R.

ADDITIONS, Ig14.
Hermansson(Halld6r).
Catalogue
bequeathed by Willard Fiske.
Ithaca, New York, 1914; $6 net.

of theCornell

Macbain (Alexander), M.A.
An EtymologicalCeltic language.
Inverness, 1896.
Nation (The).
1914.

Icelandic collection
University Library,
Cornell University.
Dictionary

of

the
E.

New York, the Macmillan Co., Thursday, Feb. 12,
E.

Schetelig (Haakcn).

Oscar Montelius.

Scotland (Society of Antiquaries of).
1912'1913.

Author.
Proceedings,

Vol.

XLVII,
E.

Scotland (The Royal Commission on the ancient and historicalmonuments and constructions of). 5th Report and Inventory ofmonuments and constructions in Galloway, Vol. II., Stewartryof Kircudbright.
Edinburgh, 1914.
R.
A. W.

J
OHNSTON, Hon. Librarian.

Library Additions.
BOOKS WANTED

FOR

10 7

THE LIBRARY.

Cleasby's Icelandic Dictionary.
Vigfusson's Corpus

Poeticum Boreale.

Stephen's Runic Monuments.

4 vols.

P. A. Munch's Works.
Icelandic Sagas.

Texts and Translations.

Professor Oscar Montelius' Works.
Romilly Allen's Early Christian Monuments of Scotland.
Nutt's Northern Library.

4 vols.

Scandinavian and Icelandic Works on Folklore.
English Dialect Dictionary.
The Honorary Librarian will be glad to receive donations of
any of the above works, and to hear of any others which Members
are prepared to give.
Before sending books, intending donors
should first communicate with the Honorary Librarian—
A. W.
sg,

JOHNSTON,
Ashburnham Mansions,Chelsea,London,S.W.

v

i•Yttg "icrczet• doe far#•erft

esearx•.

HE SOCIETY is founded for all interested in the North and its literatureT11
and antiquities.
Subscription : Annual 2os. ; Life •2o for the Saga-Book (Proceedings),
Year-book, and Old-Lore Series of Miscellany and Records;
or Annual ios. 6d., Life,,Cio zos. for (i) Saga-book and Year-book, or(2) Old-Lore Series and Year-book.

The Council, which is elected annually by the Members, has the solemanagement of the income and all other affairs of the Society.

No liabilities

are incurred beyond the funds in hand.
The composition of Life Members is permanently invested in an Endowment
Fund, which now amounts to -6332•
COUNTRYAND

FOREIGN

MEMBERS.—Thedevoted to the Publications.
which

whole

funds

are,

in

effect,'Very little expense is incurred by Meetings,

are indispensable for procuring, reading, anddiscussing

Papers, so,that Country Members really participate in the full benefits of the Society.
ENLISTING

NEw MEMBERS.—The working expenses of the Society remain

practically the same for any number of Members, so that all new Subscriptions
gained go

to _enlarge the Publications.

Members and others interested in

Northern Studies are therefore earnestly requested to introduce new Members,
and to forward the names and addresses of others interested in the work of theSociety to the Honorary Secretary.
The meansbywhich theSociety seeks

topromoteits

objectsarebriefly, by :—(i)

Meetings for the discussion of Papers on Northern history, literature, music, art,

(2)

Publication of the Saga-Book (Proceedings), Year-Boole, and the Old-Lore Series of(3)

Encouraging the transcription and publication of original documents relating to ,archaeology, language, folklore, and anthropology.

Miscellany and Records.

Northern

history , etc., andthetranslation of Sagas

and

other

works onNorthern subjects;(4)

Formation of a Library of Books, MSS., maps, etc., relating to Northern history(5)

Exhibition of Northern antiquities.

(6)

Social Gatherings, etc.

and antiquities;

Meetings are held from November to May.

The Annual Dinner takes

place in June or July, and occasional summer visits are made to places ofNorthern interest.

LIST

OF

OFFICERS,

I9I3.

Patron :—The Rt. Hon. LORD STRATHCONA AND MOUNT ROYAL, G.C.M.G.
President:—A. W . JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.
Vice-Presidents:—H. L .BRA;,KSTAD ; Professor W. P. KER, LL. D., Past President;
Professor I. GOLLANCL, Litt.D., Past President ; Professor ALLEN MAWER, M.A.

'

JAMES GRAY, M.A. ; J. P. EMSLIE.

Honorary Vice-Presidents:—The
Right

Hon.

Most

Hon.

THE

MARQUISOFZETLAND ; The

LORD STRATHCONA AND MOUNT ROYAL, G.C.M.G. ; Prof. SIR W.

LL.D., F.R.S., Past President ; J. W. CURSITER,
F.S.A.Scot. ; GII.BERT GOUDIE, F.S.A.Scot.,
Past Hon. President;
Miss
CORNELIA HORSFORD ; Captain M. A. LAING, Lord.Lieutenant of Orkney and
Zetland ; Prof. J. LAWRENCE , D.Lit.Lond. ; Professor SOPHUS MULLER ;ROLAND ST. CLAIR ; Rev. A. SANDISON , Past President; Mrs. JESSIE M. E.
SAxBY ; Pastor A. V. STORM ; E. M. WARBURG ; The Right Hon. T.
MCKINNON WOOD, M.P., LL.D., D.L., Past President.
WATSON CHEYNE,

BT., C.B.,

Hon. Treasurer:—A . SHAW MELLOR, M.A., M.B.Cantab.
Hon. Editors :—Saga-Book and Year-Book—Professor ALLEN MAWER, M.A.
Old-Lore Series—A . W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot., and A .JO HNSTON.
Hon. Secretary :—MRS. A. WINTLE JOHNSTON,
29, Ashburnham Mansions, Chelsea, S.W.

Councillors: — J. STORER(Lond.).,

F.G.S. ; E.

CLOUSTON,F.

X. COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc.
M .J.I .; J. W. SUTHERLAND LEASK;
L. LOWE, M.A.; F. P. MARCHANT;

B.A. ; ANANDAETCHELLS,

J. M. LAUGHTON, M.B., C.M. ; W..R.

W.

R.

W.

BARNESPRIOR ; The MARQUIS OF RUVIGNY ; DOUGLAS C. STEDMAN, B.A.;
STEVENI, M.J.I. ; A. W. TAYLOR, B.A.

Trustees:—Prof. Sir W. WATSON CHEYNE, Bt., C.B., LL.D., F.R.S.
The Right Hon. T. MCKINNON WOOD, M.P., LL.D., D.L.
Hon. Auditors:—T. DAVIES JONES; W. VYVYAN M. POPHAM.
Hon. Solicitor:—T . DAVIES JONES .
Bankers :--CAPITAL AND COUNTIES BANK,WESTMINSTER BRANCH.

PUBLICATIONS.
Saga-Book (Proceedings), and Year Book—issued annually.
Old-Lore Series of Miscellany and Records relating to the Old Norse Earldomof Orkney, Shetland, Caithness and Sutherland—issued quarterly.
Translation Series:—Vol. I., Cormac Saga, 6s. 6d. (pub.: 7s. 6d.).
Vol. II., Elder Edda, ios. 6d. (pub. i5s.).
Extra Series:—Vol. I.,
Birds of Omen in Shetland (out of print).
Vol. II.,
Ruins of Saga-time in Iceland, I¢s. 6d. bound.
Vol. III., Essays on Beowulf, ios. 6d. (pub. its. 6d.).
Miscellaneous :—Library Catalogue of the Society, 6d. ; Review Origines IsZandicae,
by Eirfkr Magnusson, M.A., 2s..; Bibliography of Caithness and Sutherland,
is. 6d. ; Rev. Alex. Pope, Reay (biography), 6d. ;Grdtta-Sgngr, text, translationand notes, by Eirfkr Magnusson, is. 6d. ; Darra•Wjo ,6, text, translation andnotes, by Eirfkr Magnusson, is. 6d. ;Sinclairs of Brabsterdorran (genealogy), is. ;Sword-Dance, Papa Stour, and Four Shetland Airs, 7d.
Prospectus may be obtained on application to the Hon. Secretary.

The Council of the Viking Society do not hold themselves responsible forstatements or opinions appearing in Reports, Papers, Reviews, or Notes in the
SAGA-BOOK

acid YEAR-BOOK, the Authors alone being answerable for the same.

HON.
T.

Aberdeen:—Rev.

„

W.

DISTRICTSECRETARIES.

MATHEWSON.

INKSTER.

Australia and Tasmania:—R.'

A. C.

Caithness :—Rev.

M.A.

Canada,BritishD.

BEATON,A.

Kj1ER,W. C.

East Anglia :—Rev.

AINSLIE

Glamorgan shire: —A.
Glasgow --R.
„

J.

L.

T.

GREEN,MOFFAT.

BREMNER,
SMITH

JON

of

Man:—R.

Lake

N.

D.

ANDERSON.

T.

Ph.D.

COLLINGWOOD,

OLSEN,

Norfolk :—BELLERBY

M.A.,

HAAKON

Stavanger—Dr.

W.

A.

Orkney: —DeerneSS—MAGNUS
Orphir —A.

1!

„
South

C. A.

SPENCE.

A.

M.A.,

Baltasound—Mrs. JESSIE)f

Lerwick—JOHN

Rev.

Sweden:—Dr.
WirralYorkshire,

GRAY,

ADAM

OSCAR

B.C.L.

M. E. SAxBY, Vice-President.

SPENCE.
M.A.,

GUNN,

Vice-President.
M.A.

ALMGREN.

(Cheshire) :— A.

East

GOODFELLOW.

MATHEWSON.

>>

„

and

FLETT.

MOORE,

Shetland :—Rev. THOMASTheSCHETELIG.

W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.,Scot., President
Hon. Editor of "Old Lore."

ROBERT

Sutherland :—JAMES

F.S.A.

Ph.D.

BROGGER.

Ronaldsey=Rev.

Saxony:—Rev.

M.A.,

D.Sc.,

LOWERISON.

Norway:—Bergen—Dr.

„

HUDSON.

FARRANT.

G.

District:—W.

„

B.L,

J. CLARE

STEFANSSON,

Lincolnshire :— O.

„

M.A.,

LEASK.

SIGUR6UR GUNNARSSON.

„
Isle

M.A.

Ph.D.

Horncastle:—Rev. Canon
Iceland:—Rev.

TEIT.

HIGHT.

G.

Hebrides: —Provost J.

F.S.A.Scot.

M.A.

Faroe:—Dr. J. JAKOBSEN,
France:—GEo.

A.

Columbia:—J.

Denmark:—H.

THIRKELL,

Riding:—W.

C.

NICHOLSON.

BARNESSTEVENI,

M.J.I.

•'h"`. °'..s.:.'ar•4-.•,=.. ...•..

..•......x

OLD—LORE
Horn.

Editors—ALFRED

Orkney and.
;•.5' ••.:f•,z.;,.,,

g.six..

n.:J.. ss .
7;'•...a,'.te• .c '• ..,{t..

COMITTEES, I9I3.

W. JOHNSTON,

Shetlandcxh r ,F.S.A.SCOt.,and

AMY JOHNSTON.

Committee.

H. L. BRiEKSTAD, Vice-Consul for Norway ; J. STORER CLOUSTON, B.A. ;Sir T. S. CLOUSTON, M.D., LL.D. ; W. G. C.OLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A. ;J. W. CURSITER ,F.S.A.Scot .; W. P. DREVER ;J. F. FORTESCUE ;Professor
I.

GOLLANCZ,

F.S.A.SCOt.:

Herald andLitt.D. ;
JAMES

Lyon

M.

IZev.

ALEX.

GOODFELLOW ;GILBERTGOUDIE,

Rothesay

GOUDIE, J.P. ; FRANCIS J. GRANT, W.S.,

Clerh ;JAKOB

F.S.A.SCot. ; AMY JOHNSTON;JAKOBSEN,

Ph.D. ; A.

JAMES JOHNSTON,W.

JOHNSTON,

J.P. ; T. DAVIES JONES ;Professor W. P. KER, LL.D. ;J. M. LAUGHTON, M.B., C.M. ;J. T. SMITH
LEASK ; J. W. SUTHERLAND
M.A.;

LEASK ; M.

S.

LENNIE ; A.

SHAWRev. THOMAS MATHEWSON ; DUNCAN J. ROBERTSON;MELLOR,

the MARQUISOF RUVIGNY ;Rev. A .SANDISON ;Mrs .JESSIE M. E. SAXBY ; JAMES SHAND ;MAGNUS SPENCE ; DOUGLASA.

FRANCISSTEUART ;C. STEDMAN, B.A. ; JON

WILLIAMSTEFANSSON,

TRAILL ; ANDREWWYLIE,

Ph.D. ;PrOVOstofStromness.

Caithness

Committee.

EX-PTOVOSt Sir ALEXANDER RAE, Wick ,Converrer;jSir JOHN R. G. SINCLAIR,
Bt., of Dunbeath, Deputy-Lieutenant of the County of Caithness; Sheriff,
TROTTER, Wick; Sheriff DUDLEY STUART, Banff ; WM. NICHOLSON, Wick;
ALEX.

BRUCE,

Thurso;
HENRY

TOU19

Ex-Bailie
MANSON,G. DUNCAN,
Committee.
Sutherland

Clerk,Wick;

SIMPSON,Rev.

GALLOWAY,"

MAT,° Glaswgo

Place-Names

Chairman : J. W.

MILLICENT DUCHESS OF SUTHERLAND.
M.A.

Committee.

CURSITER,SPENCE ; ll1"embers : W . P.

F.S.A.Scot.;

DREVER ; JAKOB

Vice-Chairman
JAKOB•,EN,

JOHNSTON ; J. JOHNSTON ; DUNCAN J. ROBERTSON.

Place-Names

Committee.

Hot. Secretary: J
AMES J. BROWN.
Editorial

Wick;; JAMES

Committee.

PATRONESS : HER GRACE,

Shetlandjunr., Solicitor,

D. BEATON, ;M.A., Hon. Secretary,
Caithness

Hon .Secretary : JAMES GRAY,

OrkneyW.

GEORGEMBOW
AIN,.E_Librarian,Thurso ; JOHN

Librarian —

Wick;

J.

Wicic

Committee.

Members of the above Committees When in London.

MAGNUS

Ph.D. ; A,W.

.a,:.,cz

MEMBERS.
1913•

LIFE

HONORARY

MEMBERS.

(Limited to Twelve.)
1895

ANDERSON, JOSEPH, LL.D.

1896 -03

BUGGE, Professor ALEXANDER.

18g2-95

GOUDIE,1904

GUSTAFSON,

GILBERT,

Vice-President.

F.S.A.Seot.,

Professor

GABRIEL.

IgII

H2EGSTAD, Professor MARIUS.

IgO5

KER, "Professor

Ig07

JOCHUMSSON,

W. P.,

M.A.,

Vice-President.

LL.D.,

SIRA MATTHIAS.

igo8

MONTELIUS,

Igo?

MOLLER, Professor SOPHUS,

Professor

OSCAR,

Igo6

TA,RANGER,

Professor

Ph.D.

Hon. President.

A.

MEMBERS.
C—Life Members.
§Original Founders of the Old-Lore Series.
*Entitled to all Proceedings: Saga-book, Year-book and Old-lore Series.
tOld-lo7e Series only.
H -Honorary Members.
H C—Honorary Corresponding Members.
IC)OI

't'

1907

ABERDEEN PUBLIC LIBRARY.
ABERDEEN,

UNIVERSITYLIBRARY,

per

P.

J.

K.

Dickson.

Anderson,

Librarian.
1902.

ABINGER,

Igo?

't'

1907

t AIM,The Lady.

ADVOCATESLIBRARY,

1907

t AITKEN,

JOHN

1907

't' AITKEN,

THOMAS.

1907

t ALEXANDER-SINCLAIR,

Igo6

ALVERSTONE,

1002

AMERICAN

M.

The

Mrs.

Right

GEOGRAPHICAL

1912

t ANDERSON,

Dr.

1907

JOHN

1907

t ANDERSON,'t'. ANDERSON,

JOHN

IgII

ASTEENSEN,

ERL,

B.
N.,

't'

1907

t ANDERSON,

THOMAS.

1907

1- ANDERSON,'t' ANDERSON,

THOMAS.

ANDERSON, Rev.

Hon.

Viscount,

G. C. M. G.

SOCIETY.

AXEL ANDERSON.

1907

1907

per William

JAMES.

F.S.A.Scot.,

JOHN

J.P.

R.

THOMAS.

1907

't'

1907

t ANDERSON,

ANDERSON, WILLIAMWILLIAM

Igo6§ ANDERTON,HERBERT

1907

t ANGUS,

JAMES

S.

C., M.A., M.B.
M.
F., J.P. of Vaile

and

Melby.

Memben.
19oS
1903

1907

tANGUS, ZIT.
ANSTRUTHER- GRAY, Major JV., F.S.A., -AI:P,t ARTHUR, CHARLES.
ASHI-R, Dr. A.

Igog

t

Igog

t ASHER, _Alessrs. and Co.
ATKINS ON, Hiss H ELEN.

1907

11 3

1903

ASTLEY, Rev.
F. R. S. L.

1907

AUCHTERLONIE, Professor D AVID, i1T.A.

1907

t BAIKIE, A.

igo6

§

Dr.

1907

BAIKIE, ROBERT.
t BAIN, GEORGE.
* BALLANTINE, J. B.

1907

t BALLANTYNE, J.

1909

t BANKS, GEORGE.

Igog

19oI
1905

H.

J.

D UKINFIELD,BALDIVIN-AVISEMAN, IV. R., M. Sc.
P.
A.
S. 1.

ALA.,

Litt.D.,

F.G.S., A.
M.

I.C.E.,BANNON, Alm H. AV., F.R.G.S.

1907
1S99

t BARCLAY, J. N.,. J.P., of Gardiesting
BARMBY, 1\1isS M ABEL.

1894

H BARROW, Sir FRANCIS, Bt.
t BARTHOLOMEW, J. G., F.R.G.S.

1910

1907

* BEATON, Rev. D AVID,
t BEATTON, D AVID.

1907
1902

t BEATTON, GILBERT T., M.D.,, C.M.
BEARDST.EY, R. H.

Igo?

19
04

1I.
A., Hail. District Sec.

1904

BIER, W ILLIAM, Librarian, Howard Memorial Library.
BELFOUR, Professor A. OKEY,
T.
A.

191 I

BELL, -Miss E.

1904

BERLIN, ROYAL LIBRARY OF.

19
03
1900

BEVERIDGE1 ERSKINE, LL.D.
BIGNOLD, Sir ARTHUR, AI .
P.

100 3

TH OBERLEY.

1907

BIRMINGHAM, CI
TY OF, REFERENCE LIBRARY.
BJ ORKMAN, Professor ERIK, Ph.D.
t BLANCE, ROBERT BRUCE.

100 4

19
07

t BLACK, G. F.

IS94
1907

BODLEIAN LIBRARY.
t BOYD, GEORGE P.

1893
Igo?

H BR.`:KSTAD, H.
t BRASS, PETER.

'goot BREMNER, ANDREW.

1893

C BREMNER, R. L., M.A., B.L.
BRITISH M USEUM.

Ig02

loll
Igo?

L.

(
VI
CE- CONSUL FOR N OR W AY.)

BROGGER, Dr. A. W., Hon. District Sec.
t., BROUN, J. C. C., AT.A., LL.B.
H

II

4

Year-.Book of the Viking Socicty.

Igo6
Ig07

t BROWN,CHARLES.

1907

t BROWN,JAMES,Ig12

t BRONVN, J. R.

BROWN,

ALA.

••'.,

J.

1907

t BI:OWN,PETER.

Ig07

t BROWN,

R.

1907

t BROWN, THOMAS, J.P.

CUNNINGHAM,

M. D.

BROWN, WILLIAM, _i.A.Cantab., F.S.A.

1905

ig07
Igog
1894
190.

4
0

ARTHUR W.

t BROZVN, A'T., _1.B.
t BRUCE,ALEXANDER.

H BRUCE, _Irs. J.
* BRUCE,

R.

100 7

t BRUCE,AATILLIAM,

STUART,

C.A.

1907

t BUCHAN,

Igo6

BUNT,

ROBERT.

18g6
Igog

BURT,

THOMAS.

Igio
Igo6

CALIFORNIACAMERON,WILLIAM _MOUAT,Igo6CARLISLE,

PUBLIC LIBRARY AND

1907

t CARMICHAEL,A., J.P., of Sym.bister.

AVILLIAM.

BUTS, The _Most Hon. _Marquess of.
UNIVERSITYEVELYN G.
CHADWICx, Professor H.

Toll
1907

t CHAMBERS,LIBRARY.

_LA.Oxon.

D.L.,

J.P.

MUSEUM.

_I.
_M.,

M.A.

_Miss.

1907

H

1907

t CHEYNE,CHARLETON, W.
HARRY,S.

Igo6

CHEYNE,HARRY.

18g2

CHEYNE,

1897
1907

t CINNAMON,

Iglo

t CLAPPERTON-STE«'ART,

Igo?

t CLARKE, JOHN.

Igo6§ CLARKE, WILLIAM.

1907

t CI:ARKE, W.

W.

S.

Professor Sir ANT. WATSON, Bt., C.B., LL.D.,
F.R.S., Hon. Vice-President and Trustee.

CHRISTIANIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.

Mrs.

J.

R.

A.,

G.A.

FORDYCE.

IgOS

CLARK,

F.

W.

1907

t CLOUSTON,J.

STORER, B.A.Oxon.

1802 C

CLOUSTON, Sir THOMAS, AM.D_ LL.D.

Igo6

CLOUSTON,THOMAS.

1913
COATH, _Miss A. A.
1893
C COCKS, ALFRED HENEAGE, AM.A.
1894 *C COLLINGIVOOD, W. G., M.A., F.S.A., Hon. District Sec.
I902
C COOMARAsWkMY, ANANDA K., D.SC., Councillor.
IgiI

1904
ig07

COOPER,A.

* COPENHAGEN,
t COPLAND,

HEATON.
ROYALJOHN P.

LIBRARY

or.

Members.
CORMACK,

Hiss.

191I

t

1907
1909
1907

t CORMACP, WALTER.
t COUTTS, 1Zev. ALFRED,
t COUTTS, JOHN J.

1907

1907

B.D.

CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.

t CRAIG, Rev.

1911

Igog

11

t

AN

CRAIG
CR:AIGj(MATTHEW.

CRAIG,

-V.

E.

007

t CROMARTY, JOHN.
t CROWE, ALEXANDER.
IgOg
Igog
t CROWE, J. T.
1903
CROWELL, Professor A. CLINTON.
1906
CURRIE, JAMES, -II.A., F.R.S.E., F.S.A.Scot.,1892 H t CURSITER, J. W.I.F.S.A.Scot., Hon. District
1

DAMPIER,

igll--Miss N.

1907

t DAVIE, JOHN.

1907

t DAVIE, J.

1907

DAWSON,

SMITH.

T.

Messrs. WILLIAM & SONS.

1()10

DEANE, The Very Rev.

1910

DE

1903
1913

DE GRUCHY, -V.

1905

DE RUSTAFJAELL, ROBERT.

CHAUMONT,

DESSEN, H. F.
Miss M. H.

DEVERELL,DODGSON,

J. J., J.P.

DOUGLAS,

M'rs.

ANNE.

t DREVER, JAMES.

1907
1902

t DREVER, Alrs. R. D.
* DREVER, W. P.

1909

t DUNBAR,

Mrs.

Igo?
Igog

t DUNCAN,CHARLES J.

f

1907

t DY WBAD,

1007
IgII
IgII

1(;OS

1o08
1907

DUFF,

F.S.A.Scot.

DURBAN, Dr.
JACOB.

ECKERSLEY, J. C., All.A.

I()02
19o•

L.

L., Barrister.

Ig12

1907

PROVOST F.

N.

Professor MAX, M.A.

DENIUA:N,

1904
Igo()
1903
1()10

Miss

EDMONSTON, LAWRENCE, of Buness, J.P.
ELLIOTT, ER NEST A.
t ELLIOTT, SAMUEL, 1[.D.
EI'I'S, Miss DOROTHY.
kTCHELLS, E. FIAVDER, Xl.J L, Councillor.
t

C FALLOWS, J. A., AM.A.
C FALLOWS, Mrs. J. A.
FARRANT,R. D., Hon. District Sec.

5

116
Igil

Year-Book of the .
Viking Society.
FETT,

Dr.

HARRY.

Ig03
FIELDING, ltajor J., 1I.R.I.A., F.R.S.A.I.
1907
t FISH, FREDERICK P.
1913
FISHER, ARTHUR.
=goo H t FLETT, ROBERT, Hon. District Sec.
1904
FLOM, Professor GEORGE T., A.M., Ph.D.
1907

FORBES

1907

t FORBES,

LIBRARY.

1913

J. C. lI. OGILVIE.
FORBES, M. D., M.A.

1903

FORTESCUE,

Captain

1907

FORTESCUE,

J.

1907

t FORTESCUE,ARCHER

Fox, CHARLES E.

190;
1907

Fox, Mrs. MALCOLM.
Fox, MISS MARION.

1907

t FRASER, JOHN.

agog
1907

t GALLOWAY, J. All., junior.

1907

t GANSON, R. D.

ANDREW.

1907

t GARRIOCK, A. B.

Igo?
agog
1012
Igo6

t GARRIOCK,GARSON,WILLIAM,

W.S.

1910

GASKELL,

Miss

J.

LEWIS L., of Burivick, J.P.
t GARRIOCK, THOMAS.
GARSIDE, HENRY.

C.

ANT.

Igog

t GEORGESON,

D.

1907

t GEORGFSON,

JOHN.

Igog
1907
1907
Igog
Igog

f GIBSON, FRED.
i- GIBSOv, HUGH C., M.B.
t GILLIESON, Rev. A. H., B.D.
t GLASGOW,CAITHNESSIgo?

t GLASGOW,ORKNEYGEOGHEGAN,

WILLIAMSCIENTIFIC

igo6

R.A. T%LC

T. D. A.

igiot GA\SON,IRVINE,F.

LITERARYAND

ASSOCIATION.

SHETLANDLITERARYAND

ASSOCIATION.

U NIVERSITY* GLASGOWS.

LIBRARY.

Igo6* GOLLANCZ, Professor L, Litt.D., Vice-President.
1903 H t GOODFELLOW, Rev. ALEXANDER, Hon. District •See.
Igo?

t GOODLAD,1911

BUERGEL, Ph.D.
t GORDON, WILLIAM J., of Windhouse.
t GORN, C.

i9o8
Igo6

GOODWI\T,

P.

S.

H.

i9o8 H t GosSE, EDMUND, C.B., LL.D.
1894
C GOSSELIN-GRI•IISHAW, H.R.H.
1907

t GOUDIE,

JA:IIES 1'I., J.P.

IgIot GOUDIE,

Miss

Z.

H.,

B.A.

Membos.
M.
B.
J., W .
S.

1907

t GRANT,CORMACK,1907

t GRANT,FRANCIS,1907

t GRANT,JAMES.

1907

t GRANT,JAMES.

Igog
Igog
1907
Igog

P.A.H ., of Druminnor, F.S.A.Scot.
*§ GRAY, JAMES, M .
A., Vice-President.
H C GRAY, H.ST. GEORGE.
t GREEN, G.A.O.
t GRANT,1894

H GREEN,

1907

t GREVEL,

W . C., M.A., Hon. District Sec.
H . and Co.

Rev.

Messrs.

H .J. C., M.A.
C., J. P., Of Quendale.
C. F.

Igo1

* GRIERSON, Professor

1907

t GRIERSON,

J.

1912

* GRUNDTVIG,Igog

t GUNN,Igog

t GUNN, GEORGE, F.E.I.S.

190 7

t GUNN,

Igog

1- GUTHRIE,

IgIIt HACON,Igo2

C HAILSTONE,

1907

t HALCROW, PETER.

DAVID.

JOHN,

Mrs.

HAMILTON,

190 5

HANSON,

Igo2

D.
Sc.
H on. Lord.

LLEWELLYN.

E.

Judge,

R. W .,

M.A.Cantab.

ANDREAS NICOLAL

HARDCASTLE,t HARRAY,

M.A.,

The Right

1902

Igog

H .M .

Major

WILLIAM.

1907

t HARRISON,

G.

IgO7

t HARROLD,

ALEtANDER.

Igog* HARVARDCOLLEGE LIBRARY.

Igo6

Miss J. A.
* HATTON, lI.JJ ,t HAWICK, CHRISTOPHER.
t HAY, Hiss.

1907
Igog
Igo?

117

§ HASTIE,

Igog* HAYE,IgO7

t HEBDEN,J.

JOHNSTONE.

1897

H HEDDLE, J. C. MOODIE, of Melsetter.

HARRY

H.

Iglo

t HEDDLE,

190 7

t HEDDLE, JIT. J.
t HE:NDERSON, Miss.

Igog
Igog

HENDERSO\,

Igo2

HENDERSON,1907

t HENRY,

Igo?

HERON,Iglo

HEIVITT,Miss

ELIZABETH

J. S.,
JOHN B.
11rs.

H.

G.

Igo6

HIGHT,HODGKIN, R. H .

GEORGE AINSL IE,

C HORSFORD,

Miss

L.

F.S.A.Scot.

GEORGETHOMAS

190 4

Is94

`

IIALCOLM.

Hon. District .Sec.

CORNELIA

C. F., Host. Vice-President.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

118

1907
1907
1907

f H OSEASON, JAMES.
t H OSEASON, T. W.
t H OURIE, AV. L.
H OURSTO \ , D AVID.

1.907
1907
i9o7
Igor
1907,
1907
191I

T

t H OURSTON, Rev. D AVID, M .
A.
t H OURSTON, JOHN W., M .
A.
H UDSON, Rev. Canon J. CLARE.
t H uGHS ON, JOHN.
t H UGHSON, AVILLIAM.
H ULBERT, H . J.
H UNTER, R . B.

1907

1907
19o8
Igo?
1907
Igo?

OHN.
t INKSTER, Rev. J
t INKSTER, Miss.
t INKSTER, ROBERT, J.P.
II ACAULAY, AI .
D.
Edin.
t INKSTER, SAMUEL _t INKSTER, IVILLIAM.

1go7

IRELAND, N ATIONAL LIBRARY OF.

Igo?

t IRVINE, JAMES, Junior.
M AGNUS.
t IRVINE, _A.
t IRVINE, AVILLIAM BALFOUR, B.
t ISBISTER, 11T. J.
t I`-ERACH, Rev. JAMES, M.A., D.D.

1907
Igo?
190;
1913

JAKOBSEN, JAKOB, Ph.D.
t JAMIESON, Miss CHRISTINA.
Igo9t JAMIESON, GEORGE.
1907
t JAMIESON, JAMES R.
1907
t JAMIESON, W .T.
1895
C JERROLD, Mrs. CLARE.
100 7
t JOHNSON, W ILLIAM jVATSON.
1802 C J0HNSTON, ALFRED `ATINTLE, F.S.A.Scot., F.S.North.A.,
Founder of the Society, President, Hon. Editor of
Old-Lore, and Holt. Librarian.
1894 C JOHNSTON, 1Irs. A.W INTLE, Hon. .Secretary and Hon.
Editor of Old-Lore.
i0o6
t JOHNSTON, C. S. S.
1893: JOHNSTON, JAMES, J.P., of Coubister.
1907
t JOHNSTON, GEOR GE P.
Igo6* JOHNSTON, Colonel H. H., C. B., A.M.S.
Ig07
t JOHNSTON, LAWRENCE.
1004* JONES, T. D AVIES, Host. Solicitor and Hon. Auditor.
1903

H

1907

1909
1907

K EATING, Miss GERALDINE.
t K EMP, D. N.

1907 H C.

KERMODE, P. M . P., F.
S. A.
Scot.

•

..embers.
Igio

KIEL,

1907

t KING,THE

UNI VERSITYOF.

WILLIAM.

I002

KITCHING,

1907

t KIRKNESS,1913

t KIRKWALL FREE LIBRARY.

Igor

H KJ•+;R, H. A., M.A., Hon. District Sec.

JOHN.
AVILLIAM.

1907

t LAING, A. L.

18g2

Igo()
1907

H LAING, Captain, AI. A., Lord Lieutenant
and Shetland, Hoyt. Vice-President.
t LAIRD, J.
LANE, S. F. B., B.A.
t LAUGHTON, A. AI., F.I.A., F.F.A.

1907

1zg

of

Orknev

Hon.

Vice-

1907

t LAUGHTON,

JAMES

C.

1007

t LAUGHTON,

JOHN,

J.P.

1894
19
07

* LAUGHTON, J. AI.; ALB., C._M., Councillor.
t LAURENSON, CHARLES DUNCAN, J.P.
t LAURENSON, GILBERT.

1907

t LAURENS0N, J. JV.

1907

Igo6
1902
1904
Igo')

1907
Igo6
1911
1903

LAURIE,R.

DOUGLAS,

LEIPZIG,

LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF.

Mrs.

1904

LEITH,

1007

t LEONARD,

igo6
Ig07

t LENNIE, Al
l. S.

1907

t LESLIE, WILLIAM, J.P.
t LIAS, M rs. CHARLES R.

Igo?

B.A.

Professor J., D.Litt.Lond.,
President.
LAWSON, ROBERTSON.
t LEASK, JOHN.
t LEASK, J. T. SMITH.
LEASK, J. IV. SUTHERLAND.
LEEDS, E. 'I' HURLOW, _ILA.
LAWRENCE,

t LESLIE,DISNEY.

GEORGE.

GEORGE.

1012* LIDDELL,

19o9
1907
1907

t LINKLATF.R,

JOHN

OGILVIE.

Captain

ROBERT.

t LOGIE, JAMES S. S., M.D.
t LE PONTOIS, Capitaine Loui s.

191I

t LOUTTIT,

1007

MAGN US B.
11'. R. L., M.A. Councillor.
t LYON, Tom.

1911
1907
1907
I901

1907

J.

t LOUTTIT,LONVE,RONALD S.
Mrs. S.
* AICCORNIICK, Rev. F., F.S.A.Scot.
t AICAFFER,Rev.

H MAGNOSSON,

Year-Book of the Viking,

120
Igog

t McDONALD,

Igog

t 1MCDONALD,GEORGE.

Igog

t 1ICECHERN,

Rev.

1910

t -IACGREGOR,CHARLES.

Igo?

t MACKAY,

JOHN.

Igog

t MACKAY,

Lt.- Colonel

Igo?

t MACKAY, Rev.

Igog

t -MACKENZIE, A.

ALEXANDER.

J.

ROBERT,

M.A.

t -MACKENZIE,

Igo?

t -MACKINTOSH,

1907

t MACLENNON, ANDRE «r

Igogt MACLENNAN, Dr. JOHN.

1907

t M'LENNAN, JOHN-ICLAREN,

Igog

t -IAcLEOD,

B.D.

DUGALD,

Ig07

1904

WILLIAM.
AjT.

R.

A., M. B., C. M.

F., K.C., M.A.

CHARLES.
JAMES,

L.D.S.

M.S.A.

-IACNAUGHTEN, ALEXANDER,

1 90 7Society.

IgI it MCIVER, D.D.

1907

t MCPHERSON, -Mrs.
ALBANYF.

1894* -MAJOR,IgIIt MALCOLM,, ProfessorIgo?

t _MALCOLMSON,

J., D.D.

L.

Igoe* MANCHESTER FREE PUBLIC REFERENCE

Igog

t 1IANS0N,

1907

t -IANSON, PETER.

Ig07

t -'IANSON,

PETER

F.

IgO2

MARSH,Igo?

t IMARIYICK,

1907

t

R.
DAVID

t MATHESON,

1908

AV., AV.S.

JOHN.

MATHEN`-SoN,

Igo3

Rev.

THOMAS,

Sir KENNETH,

Hon. District Sec.

Bt.

'MAYLUNi, PERCY.

Igo?
1897

M ASSON,

FRASER.

F.P., Councillor.

-MARCHANT,

Igo-

LIBRARY.

HENRY.

.

MAjVER,
book

Ig07

t MEASON,IgoIMEHEUT,

1905-MELLOR,

Professor

and

ALLEN,

M.A.,

Hon.

EditorSaga-

Year -book.

WILLIAM.
P.

M.

A. SHAD`', M.A., -I.B.,Cantab.,and Hon. Treasurer.

Igog

t MEL4ILLE, Dr.

Igoe

MIDDLEMORE,

Lice -President

W. S.
THOMAS,

1907

t -IILI,AR,

1910

t MILLAR, R

1910 .

t MILLER, Rev. Dr.

Igo?

t MILLER,

of

Mels€tter.

ROBERT.

].C.

Rev.

JOHN F.

1913

MINNESOTA,THE UNIVERSITY OF.

T897

MITCHELL LIBRARY:

F. T. Barrett, LibrarianNelnbers.
19og

t HOAR,

1897

121

ANDREW.

MOCKLER-FERRYMAN,

Lieut .-Colonel

Igo?

t MOFFATT,

1894
Ig07

t MOIR,

1gII

t

1()07
Igo8
1895
1907

t _•\IOONEY,1013

t MORGAN,IgIIt MORRISON,

1
010
1909

t __1\ZOUAT, G. C.
* MOUAT, JOHN.

Igog

t '_,
\IOUAT,

Igo?
1008

t TAIOWAT, Captain T. R.
* 'MUNICHROYAL AND STATE

Igogt MUNRO,

Rev.

Igo?
Ig 10

t MUNRO,GEORGE,Igog

t MURRAY, D.

A. F.

ALEXANDER.

C MOFFATT, A. G., Hon. District Sec.
ROBERT

CAMPBELL.

IVIO NCRIEFF, WILLIAM.
JOHN.

t MOOR, Lady.
C MOORE, Rev. C. A., T\I.A., B.C.L., Hon District Sec.
MORGAN, Colonel LLEWELLYN, R.E.
R.

A.

Miss.

ALE XANDER.
LIBRARY.

DONALD.
Al. B.

t iAIUNR0, ROBERT, M.P.
KEITH.

Igo2

N EWBERRY LI BRARY.

1902

NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE

PUBLICper

LIBRARY,

Basil

Anderton, B.A.Lond.
1()C3-TEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE

LITERARY.AND

PHILOSOPHICALSOCIETY.

Igo?

i

NEW FORK HISTORICAL*

Igog

F NICOL,

1897

SOCIETY.

NEW YORK PUBLIC LI BRARY.

1888

JOHN.

NICHOLSON, A. C., F.G.S., Hon. District Sec.

1003

NIELSEN

HANS, Danish Vice-Consul.

1907

t

NICOLSON,1907

t NICOLSON,Miss CATHERINE•.
THOMAS,

Igog

t NICOLSON,AVTLLIAM.

Igo?

t NICE, Mrs. J. B.

Igo6

NORTH

igol

N ORFOR, R.

1904

NORWICHDAKOTA,junior.

THE,

STATE

UNIVERSITY

OF.

T., C.A.

FREE

LIBRARY,

per

Llew.

R.

Haggerston,

Librarian.
Igo?

t

OG ILVY, JAMES. .

•

Ig13

OHIO UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.

1904

OLSEN,O.

T.

D.Sc.,

F.L.S.,

F.R.A.S.,

F.R.G.S.,Kt. of the Order of St. Olaf, Kt. of the Order of
`asa.

122

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Igo8 H C OLSEN, Professor MIAGNUS
Igi 1* OM AN, Professor C. All . C., LL.D.
OM AN, Rev. Dr. JOHN.

Igo?

t

1907

t OMAN,1907

t OMOND,

1907
i9o8
Igog

OMOND,T. S., M.A.

OTTAWA

LIBRARY OF

SIMON R.
JAMES.

1903

PARLIAMENT.

J.

F O'WE1, LEAVIS
PA\• ETT, A. R.

IgO 7
,

t PATERSON, Rev. ALEXANDER,

Ig05

PATERSON. _1Tiss OCTANTIA G.

1907

t PATON, Rev. HENRY, M.A.

M.A.

Igoe

PATTERSO'N, A. H., MS.A.Cantab.

Igog

PAUL,

KEGAN,

TRENCH,Igo?

f PEACE, EDIVARD.

1907

t PEACE, P.

Igo;t PEACE,1907

f PEACE, WILLIAM.

1907

t PEACE,1903

PETTY,

1905
1911

S.

ANTILLIAM
S.

G.

L.

PITT, Mrs.
Dr.

G. -J AMIESON.

POLLARD,

hiss.

1907

1go8

H POESTION,

1904

t PORTLAND,

Dr. J. A.
c POOR, HENRY AV., F.S.A.,North.A.
POPHAM ,JV.
POPLEY,C PRICE,

19
03

Igo?

VYVYAN, Ml., I'on. Auditor.

WILLIAM HULBERT.
MORGANPHILIPS.

PRIOR, JIT. R.

f QUARITCH, BERNARD.

IgIo

Igog

The Duke of, K.C.

t POTTINGER,

18g8
1903
Igo8

Mrs. -Al. C.

POCKLINGTON-COLTAIAN,

His Grace,
Dr. J. A.
t POTTINGER,- TH OMAS.

1907

CO.

MlisS BERTHA S., MI.A.
PILKINGTON, THOMAS.

t PIRIE,

1894
1913
1go8

&:

PHILLPOTTS,
t

1906

1907

T.

TRUBNERQUINN, JOHN.
f RAE,

Sir ALEXANDER.

Igo? + '}RAE,

JOHN SPENCE,1913

RASON,Igo?

t RATTER,

1894

REID,

IgIo

t REID,J.P.

Captain ER NEST, R.N
WILLIAM W.

A. C., C. E.
GEORGE.

I

.
12 3-

Members.
J90 7

t REID,

1907

t REID, S., Yr. of Braebuster.

_Mrs.

ROBERT.

1907

RENDELL, ROBERT J.

1007

RENWICKj1913

RENWICK, JV. L., !%1.A.

ROBERT,

F.R.G.S

1907

t RITCH, A.

1907

t ROBERTSON,

1903

H ROBERTSON, DUNCAN J.
t ROBERTSON, G. A. G.

Igoe
1907
1907
1907

1907
Igo?

T.
ADAM ARCUS.

t ROBERTSON, Sir GEORGE SCOTT, K.C. S.I., M.P.
t ROBERTSON, HARRY.
t ROBERTSON, JAMES, M.A.
t ROBERTSON, JOHN F., M.A., M.D., M.P.
t ROBERTSON, Miss.

Igo?

t ROBERTSON, ROBERT.

1812

H ROCHETHULON ET

1894

H RONALDSHAY,

Igog
Igog
Igog
1913
i906
1907

t.RoSEBERY, The Right Hon. The Earl of, K.G., K. T
1• Ross, Rev. ALEXANDER, B.D.

LE MARQUIS DE 'LA.

t ROSS, DONALD.

t Ross, PROVOST.
RUSSELL, The Very Rev. JAMES C., D.D.
I RuvIGNY, The Marquis of.

1894

1go3

GHENT,The Earl of.

ST.

CLAIR; ROLAND.

1907

C SALVASEN, The Lord.
* SANDISON, Rev. AL EXANDER, Hon.
t SANDISON, CHARLES, G. D., J.P.

1907

t SANDISON,

1895
1go8
i9o8

SANDS,

18g2

J. P.,HAROLD,

Vice-President.

J. P.

F.S.A.

t SANDWICK MUTUAI, IMPROVEMENT ASSOCIATION.

* SAUAIARFz, The Hon. EVELYN.
SAXBY, 1lrs. JESSIE •I. E., Hon.
Ifon. District Sec.

1892 H t1903

H SCHETEPLIG,

Ig07
1907
1895
1903
18g8

t SCLATrR,

Dr.

1907

t SHAND, JAMES.

Igogt SHEARER,

JOHN.

1907

t SHEARER,

PETER.

HAAKON,

Vice-President andHon. District Sec.

Rev. F. S.
t SCOTT, L. G.
SEPHTON, Rev. J., M.A.
SETON, M. C.
SEYLER,

CLARENCE A.,

B. SC.

Ig07

t SHETLAND

1907

t SHEWAN,

SINCLAIR.

1912

t SINCLAIR,

Sir ARCHIBALD,

LITERARY ANDSCIENTIFIC

Bt.,

SOCIETY.

of Ulbster.

124

Yeas-Book of the Viking Society.

1909

t SINCLAIR,

Miss

1907

t SINCLAIR,JAMES.
Sir JOHN

1909

t SINCLAIR,

Igo?

t SINCLAIR, Rev.

1907

t SINCLAIR, R.

GEORGINAI.

R. G., Bt., D.S.Q.

MAGNUS.

1909

t SINCLAIR,

The Venerable Archdeacon W. M.

1909

t SINCLAIR,WILLIAM,

18g2

H SINCLAIR, WILLIAM,

Senior.

1907

t SINCLAIR,WILLIAM,

junior.

1912

t SINCLAIR,

W.

ig06

M.D.

R.

SIMPSON, ALEXANDER MACLEAN.

Igog

t SIMPSON,

1007

t SLATER,1907

t SMALL, JOHN.

1907

t SMITH,1894

SMITH,

1907

t SMITH,

19
03

Ex-Baillie.

JOHN

M.

ProvostMALCOLM.

R. FORD, M.A., LL.B.
WILLIAM.

SORBY, Rev. J. A., M. A.
F.E.I.S., Hon District Sec.

Igog

H SPENCE,

190 7

t SPENCE, J. A.

JOHN,

1897

H SPENCE, MAGNUS, Hon.

1907

t SPENCE,

NICOL.

1907

t SPENCE,

T. W. L.

1908

* STEDMAN,

18 94

DOUGLAS

District Sec.

C.,

1907

H STErANSSON, J6N, Ph.D.
t STEELE, Mrs. J. 1I. N.

190 7

t STEPHEN,

D.

190 7

1
- STEUART,

A.

190()

t STEVEN, JAMES.

Igog

STEVF,NI,1893

STEVENSON,

1907
1904

t

Councillor.

Hon. District Seca

FRANCIS.

W.

STEWART,

B.A.Dublin.

BARNES,

M. J.1.

Hon.

District Sec.

Mrs. J. J.

C.

BALFOUR,

1LA.,

ALB.

STEWART, -WILLIAM,

1007

t STEWART,

18g8

H STORM, Rev. Pastor' A. V., Hon. Vice-President.

j•'.

BALFOUR.

1907

t STOUT,1892

H STOUP, The Right Hon. Sir ROBERT, Imo. C.'\-1. G.

GEORGE.

190 7

t STOUT, ROBERT.

1907
1894

t STOUT,THOMAS..

C STUART, Mrs. A.

1000

t STUART,Igog

t SUTHERLAND,DUDLEY , Sheriff-Substitute.

Ig1 i

Her

Grace,MILLICENT,

Igilt SUTHERLAND, His Grace, The Duke of.
t SUTHERLAND, 1'Iajor C. J., 1LD.

1907

t SUTHERLAND,

1807

t SUTHERLAND, J.

D.

DuchessofIMembers.
1907

I00
1907
1910
igo8

Igo6
IQ12
Igog
1907
1907
1907
1907
1913
1907
1907
1907
1907
190 7

1907
Igog
Ig07

t SUTHERLAND, JOHN.
t SUTHERLAND, JOHN.
t SUTHERLAND, ARCHIBALD.
t SUTHERLAND, ALEXANDER.
t SUTHERLAND-GRtEME, P., of Groemeshall.
* SVEINBJoRNSSON,S.VEINBJ6RN,

t SW ANNEY, JOHN.
t SYKES, FRANK.

TEMPLETON, Mliss MARIE C.
t THIN, JAMES.

* THIRKrLL, R. A. C., F.S.A.Scot., Hon. District Sec.
t THOMASON, M IS. JAMES.

t THOMSON, MIAGNus D.
t

THONTSON, ROBERT.

t THOMSON, THOMAS WILLIAM.
t THURSO PUBLIC LIBRARY.
THURSTON, Rev. GRANVILLE B., M .
A.
T. N ., M .
A.

TOLLER, Professor

1902

TORONTO PUBLIC LIBRARY.

Igo6
1907
1907

Kt.Dbrog.

t TAIT, JOHN E. ANT., J.P.
t TAIT, PETER.
t TAIT, ROBERT, J. P.
TEIT, J. A., Hon. Distract Sec.

Igo2

1907

125

TRAILL,GILBERT FRANCIS.

t TRAILL, GEORGE, of Holland.
t TRAILL, Captain H .L. NORTON, F.R.G. S.} F.S.A. Scot TRATLL, J. A., LL .D .
H.

1907

TRAILL, R.

Igo?

TRAILL, WILLIAM (3 copies).

W. H.

1907

t TRAILL,1903* TRINITY COLLEGE LIBRARY.

1912.

t TROTTFR,

Ig03

C TUDSBERY,

F.AV. T., M .
A.

1907

t TURNBULL,

W . J.,SHERIFF.

F.
S.
A.
Scot.

IgII

t UNST WORKING MIEN'S SOCIETY, per J. C. Jamieson.
UNWI \ . T. FISHER.

1908* VTENNA

IMPERIAL

1911

t WALES,NATIONAL

1907

T

COURT LIBRARY.

LIBRARY

IQ13

WALKER,SYDNEY.

A.G., M .
D.

1894

WALLACE,

1Sg4

WARBURG,

Igoo

AVASON,J.

EDWARDM.

CATHCART,

M.P.

OF,

126

Year-Book of the Viking Society.
Rev.
Scot.

Igog

AVATT,

LAUCHLI\ -MACLEAN,

19
.0 7

„ WEIR, AA'.

1907

t WHITE,ARTHUR.

Igogt •\ 1CKCARNEGIE

1913
1907

Librarian.
AVILLIAIIIS, Rev. HERBERT,t AA_ILLIATIsO\, DAVID J.

Ic)07

t WILLIA\ISO\,

Igo?
1904
Igo?
1394
I
gog

t WILLIA\ISO\, Rev. L.
* Aj ILLIAMSON,

PUBLIC

I.A.;

B.D.,

F.S.A.

perGeorgeBain

LIBRARY,M.A.

JAMES.
L.

t N•TILSO\, J: 11.
AA 7ILLIAjiSO\,

T.

11; ILLSO\,

T.

OLAF,

igio

WILTON,Rev.

A.

-1\ 1. A.

Igogt WINGATE,

ISg2

W OOD, The Right Hon. T. IICK I\NON, LL.D., D.C.L.,
I.P., Hon. Vice-President and Trustee.
t WORK, Captain A. L.

STUART,

B.A-

hiss.

Ig08
igi I C
WORKE, C. R. LESSLE.
1()07
F Al YLIE, Provost A\DRE\V.
Igo6* YALE UNIVERSITY.

191I* YOUNG,GEORGE

Ig06§

WILLIAM ANDREW".

1907

t YULE, R. -MORT11FUER, C.II., II.D.Aberdn.

ISg2

H ZEELAND, The
President.

YOUNG,

SOCIETIES_l[.,. M.A.

MarquisWITH

A\IERICA\-SCA\tiI\AVIAN

1002

ANTHROPOLOGICAL

1905
IgOi

BERGEN IIUSEU3I.

1904

GERAIANSK FILOLOGI,

OF

P.C.,

K.T.,

Hon.

WHICH
PROCEEDINGSEXCHANGED.

1913

BUREAUof,

HULL MUSEUM:

1913

JOHN

1903

LEICESTERSHIRE

ARF:

FOUNDATION.

INSTITUTE.

AM ERICA\

191 I

Vice-

ETHNOLOGY.
SELSKAB FOR.

"The

N aturalist."

HOPKINS' UNIVERSITY.

AR CHITECTURALAND

SOCIETY.
1gOS

LONDON,

1()01

LINCOLNSHIRE

IBIS

1IODERN

SOCIETYOFNOTESANTIQUARIESANDLANGUAGE COTES.

QUERIES.

OF.

ARCILEOLOGICALMembers.
1907

THE

NATIONAL

COLLECTION

Folk.emindesamling)
Studier,

127

and

by

editedOF

FOLKLORE(Dansktheperiodical

DanskeMariusKristensen

and

Axel

OF

(det

Olrik.
Iglo

NORSK FOLKENIUSEUM.

1go5

NORTHERNANTIQUARIES,

Kongelige Nordiske

1904
mob

CHURCHog

DEPART'M NT
OF

ANTIQUARIES

Fortidsmindesmxrker

NORWEGIAN(det

Kongelige

Undervisnings-Departement).

SOCIETYNOR\N'EGIAN

N orske
1907

SOCIETYNORWEGIAN CLUB.
NORAVEGIAN
Kirke-

1907

ROYAL

Oldskriftselskab).

SOCIETY

OF

N orske Videnskabers
SURVEY(Foreningentil

Bevaring).

SCIENCES(det

Kongelige

Selskab)..

1907

ORDNANCI';

1908
1905

THE RYmOUR CI.uB, Edinburgh.
SCOTLAND,SOCIETY'OF
ANTIQL".ARIESLIBRARY.
OF,

National_\Iuseum of Antiquities.
IgOI

SMITHSONIAN

Igi I

STAVANGER

igo6

SWEDISHINSTITUTION,

Washington,

U.S.A..

M USEUM.

SOCIETIESOFDIALECTOLOGYAND(Svenska Landsmalsf6reningarna).
Igo2

THORESBY SOCIETY.

Ig03

IVASHINGTON,

IQ03

YORKSHIRE

LIBRARYOF

THE

DIALECT SOCIETY.

UNIVERSITY.

FOLKLORE

I

Othino !Bocietp for lAortbern Vesearcb.
BOOKS ON SALE.
Members may buy the following books through the Hon. Sec., Mrs. A.
Wintle Johnston, 29, Ashburnham Mansions, Chelsea, London, S.W.10.
Eynhallow, The Holy Island of the Orkneys.
By John Mooney; 164 pp.,
34 full page illustrations, and 2maps. A description and historical accountof the recently identified ruins of the only monastery in Orkney, of which
Abbot Lawrance was translated to Melrose in 1175. The 'Eyin Helga' of
the Saga, and the Vanishing' or Enchanted Isle' of folklore. With anaccount of the past owners, Halcro, Ballenden, etc.
8s. 6d. net and 4d.
postage. See Review, p. 109.
I

I

The Book of Oolonsay and Oransay. By Symington Grieve; 2vols., 832 pp. ,maps, illustrations and plans. With a chapter (129 pp) on the Norse colonists, and maps of the Colonsay settlements in Iceland and the Faroes.
Prospectus on application. 32s. 6d. net and I/- postage. See Review p. 110.
Sutherland and Caithness in Saga-Time. By James Gray (Past Presidentof the Viking Society).
Prospectus on application.
11s. net including.postage. See Review, p. 103.
Early Sources of Scottish History. By A. 0. Anderson; 2vols. Prospectus
on application.
£3 10s. net.
Inland postage 1s. 3d., Foreign postage
2s. 8d. See Review, p. 102.
The Song of Dermot and the Earl. An old French Poem from the Carew
MS. No. 596 in the Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth Palace. Editedwith literal translation and notes, a facsimile, and a map by G. H. Orpen,
1892, pp. x1iii. + 355. 10s. 6d- net and postage 6d. Johan le deve (madJohn) of Orkney the hero of the siege of Dublin in 1171, has been identified
with Sveinri Asleifarson of Gairsey, whose bravery and daring deeds aredescribed in;the poem; see p. 59 infra.

aisli Sursson :A Drama, Ballads and Poems of the Old Norse Days and someTranslations from the Icelandic. By Beatrice Helen Barmby with apreface
by Professor F. York Powell. A limited number of copies has been presented to the Society by Aliss Mabel Barmby, well bound, and asuitable
Christmas gift. Published at 3s. 6d. Price to Members Is. 6d.
SEG OND-HAND

BOOKS (Single Copies).

Please order before sending remittance.
Sturlunga Saga,

The prices include postage.

Edited by Vigfusson ;2vols. £2 2s.

Saga Library -- Heiinskringla xols. 1and 3.

Eredwellers.

5s. each vol.

Sagas and Songs of the Norsemen. By Albany F. Major (Vice-President an
Past Hon. Editor of the Saga-Book of the Viking Society). 6s
Smmundar Edda.
530. 5s. 6d.

Edited by Finnur Jonsson.

Munch's Det Norske Folks Historie.

6vole.

Reykjavik, 1905.

Pp, viii. +£5 5s. -1- carriage.

I
SLEI.DINGfA SUGIUR.
Reykjavfk Texts.
fselendingabok og Landnama
Har5ar saga ok H61mverja
Egils saga Skallagrimssonar
Haensa-pbris saga
Kormaks saga
Vatnsdoela 'saga
Hrafnkels saga freysgolft
Gunnlaugs saga ormstungu

2s. 6d.
Is.
3s.
1s
Is 6d.
Is. 6d.
Is.
18.

Njals saga
Laxdmla saga
Fljotsdoela saga
Reykdoela saga
1porskfir5inga saga
Finnboga saga
Viga-Glums saga

5s
4s
2s
Is
Is.
Is
Is

•.:_Eee rKto/

P

contents.
NOTES:—The Story of Griselda in Iceland, p. 9; The O.N. word mein, p. 9;
Eddaic terms in the light of modern Scandinavian dialects, p. 9; Thepenannular brooch, p. 10; Viking sculpture at Bibury, Glos., p. 10; Cuficcoin-finds in Norway, p. 10; Viking grave-find at Klingen, Norway, p. 11;
Recently discovered runic inscriptions in Denmark, p. 11 ;A 12th century
guide for Icelandic Pilgrims, p. 11 ;Orkneyinga Saga, p. 12 ;Scandinavian
grave-finds from Oronsay and Reay, p. 12 ; Viking sword found near
Ecclefechan, p. 13 ;The cult of Freyr and of animals, p. 13 ;Swedishrunic-stone in Russia, p. 13; Swedish runic-stones dealing with journeys
eastward, p 14; Icelandic river-names, p. 14; Some South Schleswig
village-names, p. 16; Three Norse words in English place-names, p. 15;
Skeleton remains at Gainsborough, p. 16.
QUERIES :—Shetland estate rentals, p. 16.
REviEws.
(Arranged under years of publication).
1913.
Author or Editor.

Reviewer.

Subject.

Hight, G. A.
Kolsrud, 0.
Goudie, G.
Leeds, E. T.
MacKenzie, W. M.
Metcalfe, W. M.

Saga of Grettir the Strong
Celtic bishops in the Isle of Man
David Laing. A Memoir
Archaeology of the A.S. Settlements
Battle of BannockburnSpecimens of Scottish Literature,

M. Drennan
D. Beaton
G. Neilson
W. G. C.
G. Neilson

17
24
34
22
34

1326-1835
Kindred and Clan in the Middle
Ages and after

G. Neilson

34

Phillpotts, B. S.

A. J. Robertson

19

Glossary of the Shetland dialect
Report Scottish Ornithology, 1913

A. W. Johnston
M Spence

41
45

Parish Registers of Canisbay
The Celtic Review, Vol. X.
Records of the Earldom of Orkney,
1299 -1614
La Scandinavia. Le nationalisme
Scandinave
The Highland Host in 1678
Inventory of Monuments in Galloway, Vol II., Stewartry of Kirkcudbright

J. G.
D. Beaton

42
Q8

A. W. Johnston

46

J. S.
G. Neilson

30
34

D. B.

38

4

1914.
Angus, J. S.
Baxter, E. V.
Beaton, D.
(Celtic)
Clouston, J. S.
Coussange, J. de
Elder, J. R.
(Galloway)IContents.

4

Reviews—( continued) .
Author or Editor.

Hall, J. R. 0.
Hein, G.
Hovgaard, W.
(Icelandic)

Mackay, A.
LIcKilliam, A. E.
McMillan, M.
Nicolson, J.
Poestion, J. C.
Roberts, R. G.
Scobie, I. A. M.
Spence, M.
Taranger, A.
Walker, B.

Subject.

Reviewer.

M. D.
Beowulf. A metrical translation
Danish Fairy Tales from S. Grundtvig S. D.
Voyages of the Norsemen to America M. M. M.
Icelandic Archaeological Society
Icelandic Historical Society
A. W. Johnston
Icelandic Literary Society
Society of Icelandic Letters
History of the Province of Cat
J. G.
Story of Alfred the GreatA. F. Major
Barbour's Bruce
1A. D.
Arthur Anderson, a Founder of theP. and 0. Co.
A. W. Johnston
Lehrbuch der Norwegischen Spraehe M. D.
Place-names of Sussex
An Old Highland Fencible Corps
D. Beaton
Flora Orcadensis
T. S.
Norges Gamle Love, 1448-1482
A. W. Johnston
Place-names of Derbyshire
Allen Mawer

P.
24
82
85
01
32
33
33
43
27
36
41
31
206
39
40
29
26

1915.
Graeme, P.
Sutherland
Johnston, J. B.
Ker, W. P.
Liestol, K.
Ramsay, Sir J. H.
Sedgefield, W. J.

Orkney and the last Great War,
1781-1815
Place-names of England and Wales
Jacob Grimm
Norske Trollvisor og Norrone Sogur
Bamff Charters, 1232-1703
Place-names of Cumberland andWestmoreland

A. W. Johnston
A. H. Smith
W. G. C.
W. G. C.
D Beaton

54
52
84
83
55

A. H. Smith

51

The Prose Edda by Snorri Sturluson.
(Translation)
E. V. Gordon
Konungs Skuggsja (Facsimile)
E. V. Gordon
On the tercentenary commemoration

55
91

of Shakespeare Ultima Thulesendeth greeting.
(Icelandic
poem)
Orkneyinga Saga. (Text)
Denmark and Sweden with Icelandand Finland

W. G. C.
A. W. Johnston

84
58

A. F. Major

60

A. F. Major

63

H. J. D. Astley

61

1916.
Brodeur, A. C.
Flom, G. T.
Jockumsson, M.

No'rdal, S.
Stefhnsson, J.

1917.
Collingwood, W. G. The Likeness of King Elfwald
Jeudwine, J. W.
Tort, Crime and Police in Mediaeval
BritainContents.

5

Reviews—(continued).
Author or Editor.
Larson, L. M.
Stedman, D. C.
Steensby, H. P.

Subject.

Reviewer.

p•

E. V. Gordon
S. D.

91
63

Al. M. M.

85

A. H. Smith
S. D.
J. G.
A. F. Major

64
82

Danish Ballads. (Translation)
Reminiscences of an Orkney Parish
Folk-Tales and Legends of Shetland
The Place-names of Northumberland

W. G. C.
J. Mooney
S. D.

83
76
82

and Durham
The Elder Edda and Ancient Scandinavian Drama
Social Scandinavia in the Viking Age

H. Marwick

74

A. F. Major
A. F. Major

70
72

Konungs Skuggsja. (Translation)
War Ballads of Laurence Minot
The Norsemen's route from Greenland to Wineland
1918-19.

Harrison, H.
Herford, C. H.
Mackenzie, W. C.
Olrik, A.

Surnames of the United Kingdom
Norse Myth in English Poetry
The Book of the Lows
The Heroic Legends of Denmark

68
66

1920.
Dampier, E. M. S.
Firth, John
Nicolson, J.
Mawer, A.
Phillpotts, B. S.
Williams, M. W.

1921.
Brogger, A. W.
Chambers, R. W.
Dahlgren, L.
Gathorne-Hardy,
G. M.
Flom, G. T.

Ertog og Ore: den gamle Norske Vegt R. A. Smith
Beowulf : An Introduction to the
Study of the Poem
A. J. Robertson
Minneskrift over Kronprinsessan
MargaretaX.
The Norse Discoverers of America
M. M. 1VI.
The

Language

of

the

81
78
78
85

Konungs
91

Jakubsen,J.

Skuggsja
E. V. Gordon
Etymologisk Ordbog over det Norrone

Kershaw, N.
Leach, H. G.
Lindgvist, N.

Sprog pA Shetland
Stories and Ballads of the Far Past
Angevin Britain and Scandinavia
En Islandsk Svartkonstbok frAn

W. G. C.
S. D.
A. F. Major

90
82
88

W. G. C.

84

D. Beaton
E. V. Gordon

102
97

D. Beaton

103

1500-talet
1922.
Anderson, A. 0.

Early Sources of Scottish History

Ekwall, E.
Gray, J.

(500-1286)
The Place-names of Lancashire
Sutherland and Caithness in SagaTime

6

Contents.
Reviezvs— (continued).

Author or Editor.

Subject.

Reviewer.

15•

Jakobsen, J.

Gamle Elvenavne og Fiskepladsnavne
pA Shetland
W. G. C.

101

MacBain, A,

Place-names: Highlands and Islandsof Scotland
D. Beaton

101

Walsh, A.

Scandinavian Relations with Ireland
during the Viking Period
E. Hull

95

1923.
Beaton, D.
Bellows, H. A.
Bremner, R. L.
Ekwall, E.
Fraser, J.
Grieve, S.
Mooney, J.
Neilson, G.

Nicolson, J.
Phillpotts, B. S.

Gaelic Bibliography of Caithness
and Sutherland
The Poetic Edda. (Translation)
The Norsemen in Alban
English Place-names in -ing
History and Etymology
The Book of Colonsay and Oronsay
Eynhallow :The Holy Island crf the
Orkneys
Skene's Memorabilia Scotica, 14751612, and Revisals of Regiam
Majestatem
The Prisoner of Papa Stour
The Life of the Icelander, J6n
Olafsson, Traveller
Written by himself.
tion)

A. W. Johnston
E. V. Gordon
W. G. C.
E. V. Gordon
J. G.
D. Beaton

114
104
111
107
110
110

W. G. C.

109

A. W. Johnston

113
225

W. G. C.

113

to India.
(Transla-

1924.
Buck, K. M.
Dawson, J.
Mawer, A.
Stanton, F. M.
Norges Historie.

The Weyland-Dietrich Saga
W. G. C.
England and the Nordic RaceW. G. C.
English Place-name Society. Vol. I.,
Parts I. and II.
E. V. Gordon

120
120

(Detailed list of volumes).

215

115

1909.
(Omitted in Year-Book, Vol. V.).
Philips, J.

The History of Pembrokeshire

A. G. Moffat

121

PERIODICALS.
References to articles of Viking interest.
Danmarks Folkem inder, pp. 201, 224.
Danske Studgjer, pp .201, 210, 224.
Islandica, pp. 203, 212, 224.
Lincolnshire Notes and Queries, pp. 204,
213, 224.
Modern Language Notes, pp. 204, 214,
225, 241.

Namn och Bygd, pp. 215, 225, 242.
Oldtiden, p. 226.
Scandinavian Study, pp. 206, 217.
Scottish Historical Review, pp. 207,
219, 226, 243,
Svenska LandsmAl, pp. 220, 226,
243.

.)

Contents.

7

UNIVERSITY AND MUSEUM PUBLICATIONS AND PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

In the List of Additions to the Library will be found references to articles
of Viking interest in these publications, pp. 200-244.
NORWEGIAN GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS.

Presented to the Library.
C

Akershusregisteret at 1622, p. 209.
Catalogue of Norse MSS. in Edinburgh, Dublin and Manchester, p. 220.
Diplomatarium Norvegicum, pp. 201, 210.
Noregs konungS sggur (A.M. MS. 47 fol.), pp. 202, 211,
Norges Gamle Love, 2nd Series. 1388-1604, p. 204.
Norske Folkeminne, II.
Norske Eventyr, p. 225.
Norske Gaardnavne, p. 215.
Norske sprogminder (celdre), pp. 205, 215.
Ulafs Saga hins helga (Uppsala MS. nr. 8th), p. 226.
Oslo Kapitels Kopibog. 1606-1618, p. 217.
Sxalholtsbbk yngsta (A.M. MS 81a), p. 200.

i

Sverris Saga (A.M. 327 40), p. 226.
BOOKS RECEIVED FOR

REVIEW IN THE

NEXT YEAR-BOOK.

Ship Burials in Scandinavian Lands and the beliefs that underlie them.
Albany F. Major.

From Folk-Lore : Transactions of the Folk-lore Society,vol. xxxv., June, 1924, No. 11.
Ross and Cromarty.
illustrations.

By

The whole No. 6s. 6d.

By Prof. W. J. Watson.

140 pp.

With maps, diagrams andCambridge University Press, 1924.

4s. 6d. net.

One of the Cambridge County Handbooks, edited by F. H. H Guillemard(England and Wales), W. Muirison (Scotland).
Among the handbooks
already issued are :Argyleshire and Buteshire, Caithness and Sutherland,
Orkney and Shetland. and Isle of Man, 4s. 6d. net per vol.

The provincesof Ireland, edited by George Fletcher ;Ulster, 6s. 6d. ;Munster, 6s. 6d. ;Leinster, 7s. 6d. ;Connaught, 6s..6d., and Ireland, 8s. 6d.
Meddelelser om Gronland.

Udgivne of Kommissionen for Ledelsen of degeologiske og geographiske Undersogelser i Gr¢nland.
87 Tavlar, 201 illus. in text, pp. 547.
30 Kr. (written in English).

Contents:—I. Buried Norsemen at Herjolfsnes.
torical study.

Bind Ixvii. med.

Ifobenhavn : C. A. Reitzel, 1924.
An archpoological and his-

By Dr. phil. Poul Nordlund.

(With 1 plateand 166 illus.).
II. Interpretation of the Runic Inscriptions from Herjolfsnes
By Professor of Norse Philology, Dr. phil. Finnur Jonsson.
(With 1plate and 8 illus.).
III. Anthropologia medico-historica groenlandive antiquae. I. Herjolfsnes. By Professor of Anatomy, Dr, med. C. C. Hansen.
(With 87 plates and 204 illus.).
Presented by Dr. Poul Nordlund,

'•I

8

Contents.

SCANDINAVIAN STUDIES, UNIVERSITY OF LONDON: 1917, p. 155.
ANNUAL DINNERS : 1913, p. 129; 1914, p. 136; 1917, p. 154;
1920, p. 170,; 1921, p. 174 ;1922, p. 181 ;1923, p. 186.

1918, p. 160;

SPECIAL DONATIONS TO FUNDS :1915, p. 141; 1916, p. 146; 1917, p. 152; 1913,
p. 160.
PUBLICATIONS FUND, DONATIONS : 1918, p. 161; 1919, p. 165;
1921, p. 175; 1922, p 182; 1923, p. 188.

1920, p. 170;TESTIMONIALS TO AIR. AND AI RS. A.W .JOHNSTON, 1921, pp. 122, 175, 176
M EMBERS ON ACTIVE SERVICE :1916, p. 147 ;1917, p. 153.
M EMBERS ON N ATIONAL SERVICE: 1917, p. 154.
DISTINGUISHED ORDERS :1917, p. 153.
PATRIOTIC FUNDS, DONATIONS: 1915, p. 143; 1917, p. 156.
ROLL OF HONOUR: 1917, p. 153.
OBITUARY, P.123.
ANNUAL REPORTS AND BALANCE SHEETS: 22nd, 1913, p. 129; 23rd, 1914, p. 135;
24th, 1915, p 141; 25th, 1916, p. 146; 26th, 1917, p. 152; 27th, 1918,
p. 159 ;28th, 1919, p. 164; 29th, 1920, p. 169 ;30th, 1921, p. 174; 31st,
192, p. 180; 32nd, 1923, p. 186.

r

LIST OF OFFICERS AND COMMITTEE: 1911, p 192; 1915, p. 192; 1916, p. 193 ;1917-1918, p. 193; 1919, p. 191; 1920, p. 195; 1921, p. 195; 1922, p. P16;
1923, p. 196; 1924, p. 197.
LIST OF H ONORARY DISTRICT SECRETARIES, 1924, p. 193.
VIKING SOCIETY, OBJECTS, ETC., P.199.
TABLE OF LAWS :(See Vol.

V.,

p. 87).

LIST OF ADDITIONS TO THE LIBRARY: 1914-15, p. 200; 1915-22, p. 208; 1923,
p. 223; January-April, 1924, p. 238.
Booxs W ANTED FOR THE LIBRARY, p. 244.
SPECIAL DONATIONS OF BOOKS RECEIVED
From the Library of the late Captain Ernest Rason.
sister, Miss Rason, p. 221
From the Library of the late Mr. J. Rogers Rees.

Presented by his

Presented by the late

Mr. James Gray, p. 227.
From the Library of the late Sir Henry Howorth.

Presented by his

executors, p. 232.
From W. G. Collingwood, pp. 201, 210, 238, 244.
From Alex. G. Moffat, pp. 238-243.
LIST OF M EMBERS, 1924, p. 245.
EXCHANGE OF PROCEEDINGS, 1924, p. 252.
LIST OF BOOKS ON SALE, P. ii. of cover.

COMMUNICATIONS: All communications, subscriptions, donations, etc. must be
sent to the Hon. ,Secretary, Mrs. A. Wintle Johnston, 29, Ashburnham
Mansions, Chelsea, London, S.W. 10.

1i

NOTES

AND

QUERIES.

Notes, queries and replies must be sent to the Hon. Secretary.

NOTES, 1913-14.
THE

STORY

OF

GRISELDAINICELAND.—In

VolumeVII. of Islandica(1914), Dr. Halldor Ilermannsson deals with the various Icelandic
versions of the story of Griselda, the channels through which itreached Iceland, and the changes to which it was subjected there.
There are three poems,
from

the

Porvaldur

17th(1) The R,i,mu.r of Eggert Jonsson, dating

century;(2)

KvmNb'ofGrishildi

PolinmMu,

by

R6gnvaldsson, c. 1670; and (3) The Rimur by Tomas Jons-son, completed in 1801.

The editor believes that the story came to

Icelandbut

fromHolland,thetransmission

wasprobablyoral.

'there are also (4) a prose version, The Tale of Duke Valtari, belonging to the latter half of the 17th century, and probably based upona Danish version of Petrarch's story; (5) two Icelandic translationsof a Danish chap-book on Grishildur the Patient (end of the 17th
century, and end of the 18th century) ; (6) two prose recensions of
the Saga of Grishildur theGood, based in part on the chap-book(]8th and 19th centuries); (7) The Fairy Tale of Grishildur the Good,
by Jon Arnason.

(2),

(4),

(6) and(7)

are printed in full in thevolume.
THE OLD NORSE WORD mein.—In the June (1914) issue of the Pub-fl

JI

lications of the Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian Study,
Dr. A. M. Sturtevant has an article on the use of this word (= O.S.
men, O.II.G. mein, O.E. man).

Growing out of the original idea oftreachery or deceit, we find in old Morse a large number of specialised meanings (connected for the most part with the general senseof evil) unknown to the Nest Germanic languages.
ings,

only two have been hitherto recognised, viz.,and (2) injury (to body or mind).

Of these mean(1)hindrance

In addition to these, Dr. Sturte-vant asserts that it means (3) evil fate, misfortune, doom in Gripisspa 36, Sigdrifumal 20, (4) evil deed, shameful act, wickedness, crimein Lokasenna 32, 56, Brot of Sigur•NarkvicNu

4,

Gripisspa 22.

Full

discussions of the passages are given in each case.
EDDAICTERITS

IN

THE

LIGHT

OF

;MODERNSCANDINAVIANDIALECTS. —Mr.

A. IV. Johnston has already shown us how helpful the language of
the Orkneys and Shetlands may be in understanding the vocabularyof the Elder Edda.

Similarly, in an article in the Publications of

the Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian Study, Dr. G. T.
Flom discusses certain words in Hdvamdl I. in the light of modern
Norwegian and Icelandic dialects.

The word illr (and illa), Hay. 9,

Iii
NI

io

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

51 and 22, he takes to have the sense "poor, of little worth," asense found in the dialects of S.V. Norway and Shetland. Further,he discusses 6minnes hegre (Hay. 13), hceyenn,31), snoper, solginn

glisser, glame (Hay.

(Hay. 33), snaper (Hdv. 62), dvelsk (Hay. 57).

As a result of his investigations he believes that the real home of
Hdvamal I. is bounded by Nest Telemark-en and Hardanger on theeast and north—then to the coast on the west and south.
THE PENANNULAR BROOCH.—In a paper on Irish brooches, read before

the Societe of Antiquaries of London, Mr. Reginald A. Smith points
out that the penannular brooch assumed the Irish form in the sixth
century, and reached its highest development in the eighth. Viking
loot discovered in

Norway includes this brooch,which contrasts

with the typical tenth century Viking type. This was an adaptationof the Irish pattern under oriental influence.
VIKING SCULPTURE AT BIBURY, GLOITC.—In January, 1914, Mr. Reginald
A. Smith, F.S.A., read a paper on four stone carvings found in the
churchyard of Bibury, andnow in the British Museum.

One ofthem, though belonging to the Viking period, has no feature characteristic of Scandinavian art, the second has a regular interlaced
pattern, apparently of the head and tail variety, pointing probably
to Scandinavian influence.

The third stone dealt with is strongly

reminiscent of the well-defined Ringerike style.

The pellets that

occur in single or double rows on this and the fourth stone are a
specially Scandinavian feature.

The termination of the scroll-workon the fourth stone in human heads with somewhat grotesque mousta.cbes is reminiscent of the yet more grotesque style of the markson the gravestones from Aarhus and Skjerm.

Mr. Smith concludes

by giving a list of those carvings found in England, which seem tobe (a) late examples of the Jellinge style, (b) examples of the somewhat rare Ringerike style.
CUFIC COIN-FINDS IN NORWAY.—In the publications of the Royal
Norwegian Scientific Academy (1913), Dr. Hartmann gives some
information about two Cufic coin-finds made in northern Norway
in 1913.

The first find was made at Holte farm, in the upper partof the Orkedal, and consists of 58, for the most part well-preserved,
silver coins, all with Cufic inscriptions.

The coins were all minted

between the ,years 893 and 950, and the coins probably were buriedin the latter part of the 10th century. The majority were coinedby princes of the Samanid dynasty, ruling in Transoxania between
the ,years 913 and 943. The coins of these princes are among themost frequent found in Russia and Scandinavian lands, but someexamples had not hitherto been found in Norway.

A few of themare very rare and perhaps unique. One specially interesting one
is from the town of Suwar, in the old Bulgarian kingdom on theNotes.
Volga.

I-1

The second find was made in Helgeland, at S¢vik, in Alsta-

houg parish. It consists of 17 coins, minted by Samanid princes
between 896 and 932. The coins are unfortunately in a bad stateof preservation, and the most interesting feature about the findis its extreme northerly place of deposit. The coins in both cases
alike are now in the collection of the Royal Norwegian Scientific
Academy.
VIKINGGRAVE-FIND AT KLINGEN,

IN NAMSO(NORWAY).—Among theadditions to the antiquities in the museum of the Royal Norwegian
Scientific Academy are relics from this grave-find. Dr. K. Rygh
(Det. Kong. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skrifter, 1913) gives an accountof them.

They include a pair of bowl-shaped bronze brooches, twosmall silver rings and part of a third, wAh beads of light green
and white glass, a three-armed bronze brooch, with three animals'
heads

round the central boss,a bronze ring-brooch,iron s%Nord, a two-edged iron spear-point,

a two-edged

an age-blade, hammer,and knife of iron. They came from a double grave, with both a
man and a woman's bodies. Both the bodies had been enclosed ina wooden chest.

The find belongs to c. 900-950.

RECENTLY DISCOVERED RUNIC INSCRIPTIONS IN DENMARK.—In Aarb. for
Nordisk 01dkyndighed og Historie (1913) Dr. Lis Jacobsen deals
witheight runic inscriptions, six on stone and two

from churches discovered in
Wimmer's monumental work.

(later ones)

Denmark since the completion of
The most startling of these is, if

we could accept a highly conjectural restoration, that found on theLanderup or South Vilstrup Stone. It runs [Swenn konungr] let
ku?nbl pwsi [g]orwa, Harald[s Go]rm [sunar sunr,(rid ... .] ; but the restoration is admittedly- doubtful.

aft] Sig
The six

stones date from the 10th and 11th centuries, and one, found at
Bodelsker in Bornholm, shows, both in the forms of the runes andin the language, that it was carved by a Swede, or at any ratefrom a Swedish model. Two names not hitherto recorded are foundon these stones—Gerlefi (in.) and BoterVa (=Botrft, f.).
A 12TH CENTURY GUIDE FOR ICELANDIC PILGRIMS. —In Aarb. for Nordisk 01dkyndighed og flistorie (1913) is an article on an Icelandic
Guide

for

Pilgrims

toJerusalem,

written

in

the

12th

century,largely at the dictation of a certain Abbot Nicholas, who returned
from the Holy Land in 1154 and died in 1159.

It includes interestingreferences to Vivilsbjorg (Avenche), the town which was laid wasteby the sons of Ragnar Lo ,6br6k, the Hospice of St. Bernard (thefirst mention of it under that name), Luna (where may be seen theserpent pit into which Attila put Gunnar), Kaldern on the Lahn
(where Sigur;Nr slew Fafnir). When the author gets to the shoresof the Jordan he tells us that if a man lies on his back on a flat

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

12

piece of ground here, bends his leg and puts his fist on his knee,with the thumb pointing upward, he will see the polar star justat the height of his thumb and no higher. The forms in whichsome of the foreign names are given is interesting, especially inthe case of those showing folk etymology, e.g., Akrsborg (St. Jeand'Acre), Hangandaborg (Acquapendente), Feneyj ar (i.e., fen-islands,
I

Venice,Fri'6'seeli (Vercelli).

ORKNEYINGA SAGA.— In Aarb. for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historic(1913), Dr. Nordal has a paper dealing with the necessity for a new

critical edition of the text of this saga as a basis for further studyof the question of the relation to Snorri and the Heimskringla.
He considers Vigfusson's text unsatisfactory, especially in thosepassages which are based on the 16th century Danish translation,
which he has re-translated into Icelandic, where the original. is
lost. Vigfusson also fails to deal satisfactorily with variants in
his MSS. (Icelandic and Danish). So far as its relation to Snorri
is concerned, the general opinion has been that the saga has beenpreserved in its original form, and that by a comparison with theHeimskringla one could determine the passages which Snorre has
either made use of or actually copied. Dr. Nordal brings forward
evidence to prove that parts of the Orkneyinga Saga owe theirpresent form to the influence of the Heimskringla, and that passages
which Snorre is believed to have borrowed from the saga are ultimately his own work. He admits that a good many of his positions
are highly conjectural, but believes that is inherent in the natureof the case, and that many of them can only be settled by a newand critical edition of the saga.
SCANDINAVIANGRAVE FINDS

FROM

THE

ISLANDOF

ORONSAY,

AND

FROM

the Proceedings of Society of Antiquaries of
Scotland, 1913 4 (pp. 292 315), llr. James Curle has an article, on
recent grave-finds in these places, the chief items in each case being

REAP,

CAITHNESS. —In

a pair of oval-shaped Viking brooches. The pair from Oronsay are
single-scaled and made of bronze or brass. Of domed outline, they havearaised band, tapering at either end, along their longer axis. On eitherside of this there are three projecting circular bosses, surroundedat their base by treble, raised lines, and all these connected together
by a broader band of the same type of decoration.
The spaces
between the bosses and at each end of the brooch are filled withtier-ornamentik, and the margin of the brooch is surrounded by aband of well-defined rope moulding. The pair from Reay are considerably larger, double-scaled, with five conical bosses on the upper
scale. Equidistant between these bosses are four flat circular panels,
to which have been attached hemispherical bosses. Round the baseof these silvered bosses ran a triple cord of silver wire. Debased

Notes.

13

animal forms are found between the bosses and on the panels of
the lower scale. After describing the brooches, Mr. Curle gives an
excellent account of the development of the Viking type of brooch,showing the position occupied by these recent finds. Parallels to
the Oronsay brooches have been found at Clibberswick, in Unst,
Shetland, and the nearest Scandinavian type is one from Bjorko
in Sweden, belonging perhaps to the first half of the ninth century.
The Reay brooches belong to the type most commonly found in
Scotland, and correspond to Swedish brooches which Professor
Montelius assigns to the end of the ninth and the first half of thetenth century.
VIKING SWORD FOUND NEAR ECCLEFECHAN.—In the Proceedings of theSociety of .Antiquaries of Scotland, 1913-4 (p. 335), Mr. A. D. Curle
describes an iron double-edged sword, given to the national museum,and found at Torbeckhill, some nine miles inland from the Solway.
The pommel is trilobate and rests on a forked plate, acting as an
upper guard, curving upwards at either end, while the guard at
the lower end of the tang curves downwards.
THE CULT OF FREYR AND OF ANIMALS. —In Fornvdnnen(1913), Dr.

Helgi Ros4n has an exhaustive article on the association of theworship of Freyr with the boar, the horse, the ox, and the dog,
dealing with all the references in Old Norse and Icelandic literature, with the survivals in Scandinavian folk-lore and parallels fromthe beliefs and practices of other lands.
SWEDISH RUNIC-STONE IN RUSSIA. —In Fornvdnnen (1914), Dr. T. J.

P

Arne gives a full account of the runic-stone discovered as long ago
as 1905 at the island of Berezanj on the Dnieper, based on his own
observations and on the paper of Professor F. Braun of St. Petersburg, published in the Bulletin of the Imperial Archaeological Commission, 1907. It was found in the course of an examination of aburial-mound of the 7th century before Christ, which had beenused for several later burials. The stone was found in a stone coffin,
and was evidently not in its original position. It probably stoodoriginally on one of the shall hows in the neighbourhood. Only
the upper part of the stone is preserved, but the runic inscription
is intact, and the transcription is for the most part fairly certain.
It runs: "Irani kerpi half nisi iftir kal ft laka sin," i.e., O.Sw.
Grani gwrpi h(u)alf paessi aeftir Ka(r)l f4laga sin, "Grani madethis how for his comrade Karl." The form of the runes shows thatthe inscription is not older than 1000 A.D., possibly it may be later.
IVe do not know from where Grani and Karl came, but the word
7malf is only found elsewhere in runic literature in Gothland, andthe form of the stone and its inscription are specially common in

1I
it

14

Year-Book of the Viking .Society.

that island.

The scantiness of runic inscriptions in Russia is inpart due to the absence of suitable stone material, but still moreto the fact that the carving of runic stones first became fashionable
in the 11th century, when the Swedish settlers were fast becoming
cut off from their original home.

SWEDISH RUNIC-STONES DEALING WITH JOURNEYS EASTWARDS.—Dr.

Oscar

Montelius, in Fornvannen, 1914, deals exhaustively with these stones,
some 80 in number, which have been found in Uppland, Sodermanland, Ostergotland, WAstergotland, Wdstmanland, Smi,land, Gastrik-.
land, Gotland and Oland.
century.

They belong for the most part to the 11th

The earliest, however, that found in the churchyard at

Stenby in Ostergotland, belongs to the first half of the tenth century_
It is a memorial by Stig to his son Oyvind, who has fallen in the
East.

Fourteen stones tell of journeys to the East generally, others.

speak of journeys to Finland, Tavastland, Osel, Livonia, the Duna.
district, Windau, Semgallen and Domesnds, Esthonia and Wirland.
Some stones speak of Gardariki
rod).

(Russia) and Holmgar6r(Novgo-Four stones from Sodermanland mention Serkland,in theneighbourhood of the Caspian.

More than 20 stones speak of an

expedition to the East under a famous chieftain, Ingvar, who fellin 1041.

Some 30 stones speak of journeys to Greece.

Two mention,

journeys to Jerusalem, others speak of Roumania and South ItalyFour of these stones come from West Swedish districts.

ICELANDIC

RIVER-NAMES. —In

Namn

och

Bygd

Jonsson has an article on this subject.

(1914),

Dr.

small group of uncompounded names, such as L; sa, Sula.
compounded names the following types may be noted.
-fljdt,FinnurHe deals first with the
Of the(1) Those incalled for the most part after the district or locality;(2)

with -v2tn, denoting rivers which stretch over large areas; (3) with-d, the commonest type, includinge.g.

Arbrandsd,

e.g.

Geitd,(b)(a) those from personal names,with bird-names,and fish-names,

e.g.

Laxd,

e.g.

Hrafnd,

(c)

names

animal-names,

due toexternal

peculiarities, of colour, e.g. Mjolka, Svartd, of breadth or depth,.
e.g. Djupd, or temperature, e.g. Varmd, or current, e.g. Daufd, or
direction, e.g.

Nor&6, or bed, e.g. Grjdtd, or from a waterfall or

whirlpool, e.g. Fossd, Svelgsd, (d) named after the mountain in.
which they rise, e.g. Eiriksfellsd, (e) named from the district
through which they flow or after the places which they pass, including those called from the valley, e.g. Djupadalsd, or from a ravine,
e.g. Gilsd, -or from the terrain generally, e.g. Emgd, Leird, Sandeyrara, or from a farm, e.g. BdlstO•ara, or from the fjord into which
it flows, e.g.

Vapnaf jorVard,or from some event, e.g.

vdttd, so,called because here Tangbrand baptised SMu Hallr and his people_

I5

Notes.
SOME

SOUTH

SCHLESWIGVILLAGE-NAMES.—III

an article in Namnoch

Bygd (1914), Dr. Marius Kristensen notes the different distributionof certain suffixes in parts of Denmark.

Examining the names in

S6nnerjylland, we find that in the two northern sysler there are
110 names in -thorp to 31 in -by, and several of these latter are ofrecent formation.

In Isted syssel there are 59 -thorps and 62 -bys

(80, if we count some that have disappeared).

Names in -thorp arethus three times as numerous as those in -by in North Schleswig,
but not so numerous as they are in South Schleswig.

Further, in-North Schleswig there are 22 names in -ing (e) to 31 in -by and 13 in-lev, in South Schleswig there are only 5 each in -inge and -lev.
these respects North Schleswig agrees with

Norrejylland.

In

In theold kbo syssel there are 217 in -thorp to 33 in -by, 33 in -lev, and 3G
in -ing(e).

Further,in S6nderjylland names in.

markedly in the south.
proportion 67:13,-b¢1(e)increased

Barvid syssel has -thorp and -b¢l(e)Ellnmsysselin that of 43:45,

59:21; but here -7-01 is found side by side within theIsted syssel-bole ),

has

while it is

only found in North Schleswig once in Lundtoft parish and 10 times
in Angel and Svans.

But it is not only the number but the characterof the -by names which is noteworthy.

Steenstrup has pointed outthat Danish place-names in -by are rarely compounded with personalnames.
Soby,

They are generally named from some natural feature, e.g.
or

some

Gammelby),orbuilding,
from

e.g.

GdYdeby,a collection

(e.g.

some

characteristic

Karleby).

Several

(e.g.

of

the

South Schleswig names are of this type, but there is a marked preference for personal names, e.g. Svendsby, Troelsby.

This methodof formation, so alien to common Danish usage, is found elsewhere.
Noreen has shown that it is general in Dalsland and Varmland,
while it commonly prevails in the Danelagh, andDr.

Kristensen

believes that the Danish settlement of England, the G6tish settlementofVarmland

and

belong to the same period.

Dal,

and

that ofSouth

Schleswig

must

The names are certainly not older thanthe -thorp names, and the whole nomenclature of the district bears
a medieval stamp.

The district is an ancient forest district, which

was first fully populated in the early middle ages, and this explains
the agreement of its place-nomenclature with that of Viking settlements.

It has been suggested that this may confirm Bede's state-ment of the desolation of Angel in his time; it was still forest-land,
very thinly populated.
THRF,ENORSE

TVORDSINENGLISH

PLACE-NAMES.—In

Namn

och Bygd(1914), Dr. Ekwall records the discovery of the O.N. name16min

in terram Ithunae and Skioldulfr or Skialdulfr in Scheldulvesbuttes
and Skeltholvesflat,

all found in the Cockersand Chartulary.

Hefurther discusses the history of M.E. grafswin, skarth and storth.
Grafswinis foundin

Grafsu•ines-kinkel,-cinkel.

-KinkelisforYear-Book of the Viking- Society.

16

knikel, found in more correct form in Montonknycyll, and is thesame as O.N. knykil, little bump or swelling. For grafswin we may
compare Sw. graysvin and 0. Dan. grafswin. This word, meaning`badger,' has in Norway been replaced by grcevling, and in Denmarkby brok.

The place where the M.E. word is found, whether it means

the animal or is used as a nickname, makes it pretty certain thatthe word is a loan-word from Scandinavian. Skarth is found in
the phrase 'ad quandam intersectionem montis de Crowehull vocatam le Skarth,' and is to be identified with O.N. skar6, Norw. dial.
skard, a cleft in a hill, a depression in a mountain ridge. Storthis fairly common in Lancashire, e.g. `on the western side of theStorthes,' `in campo de Quitstorth,' `unum messuagium in occidentali parte de Holstord,' and in 'the demesnewods of the Abbot
and convent, viz., Scamwath-lithe and Scam wath-lithe-stordes,' andfurtherinStordac.

doubtful meaning.

M.E.

storthcorresponds

to

O.N.

sto7 6,f

It is found in the expression falla ni& seen stor6

and in the poetical stor6or ulfr =fire (wolf of the wood), stor'6arleggr=stone, haukstor;' =hand, and as the name of an island. The corresponding word is found in O.Sw. store ahug and O.Dan. vithstorth,used with approximately the same meaning. In the M.E. the word
seems to mean 'wood,' or 'small wood,' but it may also have meant
simply land or field.
SKELETON RrmAINS AT GAINSBOROUGH. —In the Antiquary (March,
1914) there is a note on a skeleton found embedded in hard dry sandnear

ChapelStaithe.

favourite landing-place

This

was,

accordingof the Vikings

ichen

to

local

they

traditionsailedupatheTrent. Other skeletons have been found in the same neighbourhood,and the suggestion is made that the place must have been the sceneof a fight between the Vikings and the English.

Several of theskulls bear marks of axe or sword.
A. M.
N.B.—These Notes will be resumed in the next volume of theYear-Book.

QUERIES.
The subscriber would be glad to know of any old estate rentals
in Shetland, especially of Papa Stour, and of private, not earldom,
property.—A. W .JOHNSTON.

il.

A,

REVIEWS.
THE SAGA OF GRETTIR THE STRONG.
Translated by GEORGE AINSLIEHIGHT. Everyman Series: J. M. Dent and Sons.
(1913). Pp.
xiv.-f-258. Price 1s.
*It is difficult to over-estimate the boon which the publishers ofEveryman's Libraryhave

conferred

upon the poor

student

andscholar by their admirable series of reprints and translations ofgreat classics, now rapidly approaching its 800th volume. Alike tothe student of literary forms and to the lover of Northern literature
the inclusion of translations of the three best-known sagas, tie
Nj al, the Grettir, and the Heimskringla to a library of wide-spread
popularity can be in no wise other than pleasing. The usefulnessof such good translations to the student of so idiomatic and difficult
a language as Old Norse is manifest; and it is to be hoped that theirsale will encourage this enterprising firm of publishers to makemore Viking raids into a very rich field of literature.
It needhardly be added how extremely useful the knowledge of the Grettir
Saga in particular is to the students of an Old English verse saga,
Beowulf. On the other hand it would be interesting to ascertain
what impression the translation of a Saga makes upon that manyheaded creature of omnivorous appetite and curious tastes, theGeneral Reader. Statements like these which are peppered so freely
in the Sagas, especially at the beginning of episodes:—" There wasa man named Onund, the son of Ofeig Clumsyfoot, who was theson of Ivar Horsetail. Onund was the brother of Gadbj org, themother of Gudbrand Knob, the father of Asta, the mother of King
Olaf the Saint," will certainly bewilder him. The reading of thesenames may vaguely produce upon his eyelids that vaguely religious
but soporific feeling which the recital of genealogical trees in
Church is apt to bring to the eyelids of the most hardened saint:or the quaintness and unexpectedness of it all may allure him todrink long draughts of Mimer's Well: or again, all this old-wives'
pedigree babble, once the delight of heroes, now a solace for feebler
folk, may bore him to such an extent that he will give up thestruggle, before he comes to the Saga proper, by which probably hewould have been fascinated.
The General Reader then, who wishes to enjoy Mr. Hight's translation of Gretla, will be well-advised to read the editor's commonsense and informative Introduction, intended for his benefit alone,
and then to skip to Chapter XIV., even though he misses a rather
jolly and bloody fight in Chapter XII., and a grim assassinationjoke in Chapter XI. To my mind the charm of the Icelandic begins
with Chapter XI., as although we meet the Battle of Hafrsfj ord in
Chapter II., it is narrated baldly, and merely to explain how Onund*This review waq written in 1914. —Fd.

I

Year-Book of the Viking ,Society.

18

derived his name "Treefoot." There is one delightful sentence whichshould keep Chapter XI. alive, and that is the epitaph upon
Onund :—Hann hefir frceknastr verit ok fimastr ei.nfc$ttr nza& u
Islandi :which Mr. Hight turns by, "He was the boldest and mostactive one-legged man that ever came to Iceland." This may suggest to a worried German Professor a thesis for a student,—"Wooden Legs in Iceland "; and theses have been written on more
unpromising subjects.
The translator of a Saga, like the translator of Homer, is not
to be envied.

There is nothing just like the style of the Saga in

any other prose literature, and while perhaps the nearest approach
to it is in certain parts of the Bible, yet the use of the Biblicalstyle is to be deprecated for secular literature. At the same time
the translator must write clear, vigorous and intelligible English,
avoiding alike the false archaisms of Wardour Street and thejargon of a fictitious Anglo-Saxon English, while endeavouring toimitate the felicitous brevity and archaic parataxis which contribute so largely to the charm of Saga style. 'Mr. Hight is a scholarly
workman who knows his tools, and has perhaps been as successful
as we have a right to expect in so difficult a task. His version
preserves much of the aroma of the original, and is at times morethan usually felicitous.
Thus in that piece of pretty bastard Romance, the Story of Lady
Spes, tacked on through faulty taste to the virile stuff of the Saga
proper, we have a good example of a happy translation.
The
reader will remember that Thorsteinn Dromund, the lover of Lady
Spes, has dressed himself as a beggar, and is in waiting to carryher over a swamp, in order that she may swear truly to her judges,that no man but her husband and the beggar had ever touched her" G6Va husfreyja," saoi hann " haf til litilleeti at ek bera pik
yfir fen petta, pvi at ver erum skyldir til, stafkarlar, at pjona perpat

sem ver

kunnum "—" Good lady,

have thecondescension

toallow me to carry you over the swamp. It is the duty of us gaberlunzies to serve you in whatever way we can." This translation
not only brings out the force of the original, but the word "gaberlunzie " with its associations is happy in suggesting the new worldof Romance as opposed to the older heroic world of the Saga. There
are many suchh excellences in Mr. Hight's rendering.
When one considers that the serious student gets in additiona good map to illustrate the story; an Index of Names and a Tableof Genealogies to help him to bear in mind intricate kinships;
notes, in which the difficulties of allusion are briefly but clearly
explained; one can only marvel how far a shilling can go in literature in this lucky 20th century. Two dozen pages of gold for one
copper penny!
MAx

DRENNAN,

University College, Galway.

Reviews,

1913-

KINDRED AND CLAN IN THE M IDDLE ACES AND AFTER.

9
By B. S. PHILL-

POTTS, M .
A. Cambridge University Press, 1913.

10s. 6d. net.

In the introduction to her admirable study in the sociology of
the Teutonic races, Miss Phillpotts briefly indicates its aim, namely,
to discover how long the solidarity of the kindred was maintainedin the mediaeval states, and also in which of these it continued
longest and most thrivingly. The results of her researches are ofvalue also in shedding light on the vexed question of what caused
the disintegration of the kindreds.
In discussing the type of evidence which can be accepted as proving the solidarity of the kindred, Miss Phillpotts points out that,in most Germanic languages, the same word is. used both in thewider sense of "kindred" and in the narrower sense of "family."
Care must be taken, therefore, not to read too much into statements
concerning the responsibility of the kindred in cases where there
is nothing to show that more than the nearest relatives are meant.
The most reliable evidence with regard to the solidarity of thekindred in the various states is to be found in their wergildsystems, in their rules for compurgation, and in their measures
for the maintenance of paupers. With a view to collecting such
evidence, Miss Phillpotts consulted not only extant codes of law, butalso various kinds of legal documents, such as records of customarylaw, (where these had been made by responsible officials and could
therefore be taken as trustworthy evidence of actual practice),records of local courts, registers of fines, deeds of reconciliation,etc., all of which reveal the way in which justice was actuallyadministered. In some cases a good deal of evidence of the lasttype has been made accessible, in others (particularly in Germany)
very little has been published.
The task which Aliss Phillpotts
undertook was therefore a difficult one, and required a great dealof patient investigation to yield trustworthy results.
The various countries dealt with in detail are, in the order mentioned, Iceland, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, North Germany andHolland, Belgium and Northern France, and finally England. Miss
Phillpotts explains that Iceland is placed first because of the wealthof material which it offers for study in the Landnamab6k, theearlier sagas, the Sturlunga sagas, and the Gragas. She deals firstof all with the section of the laws called Baugatal, which gives adetailed account of the division of wergild among members of thesame kindred, grouped according to the degree of their relationshipto the person chiefly concerned, and, by a comparison of its regulations with the evidence of the sagas, shows convincingly that it
cannot represent actual practice in Iceland. The evidence of boththe earlier and later sagas, taken in conjunction with that of theLandnamab6k, entirely disproves the supposition that the grouping

dl

20

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

of the settlers in Iceland was ever on a basis of kindreds. She thenshows that the regulations contained in the section Vigslo?'i, in
which the wergild falls to the heir, are much more in accordancewith actual practice as it appears in the sagas. Baugatal, therefore, must be regarded as a relic of earlier legal custom. With
regard to the maintenance of paupers, likewise, Miss Phillpotts
shows that liability was incurred by the nearest relative, and notby the kindred as a whole. The conclusion therefore is that at notime after the settlement in Iceland was the kindred the unit onwhich society was based.
The evidence for Norway, drawn chiefly from the laws and supplemented by the evidence of court records, deeds of reconciliation,etc., shows a gradual decline in the solidarity of the kindred fromthe ninth century onwards. With regard to the payment of wergild,no trace of the responsibility of the kindred is to be found by theend of the thirteenth century. As in Iceland, likewise, the supportof paupers falls upon the nearest relatives only.
In Sweden, on the contrary, the evidence adduced points to an
entirely different state of affairs. The wergild clauses of the laws
(dating mainly in their written form from the fourteenth century)
show clearly that compensation for the death of an individual was
paid and received by large kindred-groups, each member of which
participated in proportion to the degree of his relationship to thedefendant or to the person slain. In cases of compurgation, likewise, the oaths of kinsmen play a noteworthy part. In the National
Law of Magnus Eriksson (1347) the laws referring to kindred-compensation were repealed, but ample evidence is found in the fifteenth
century of the adherence in practice to the old system.
In Denmark the principle of wergild distribution is frequently
stated in the laws, which date in their present form from the firsthalf of the thirteenth century. According to these statements thewergild was regularly divided into three parts, of which the firstwas paid by the slayer, the second by the kinsmen on his father'sside, and the third by those on his mother's side. Each degree ofrelationship paid one-half less than the one nearer to the slayer.
The same divisions and proportions were observed among therecipients.

Evidence of this liability of the kindred for wergild

can be found (in modified form) as late as the beginning of theseventeenth century, in spite of royal edicts annulling it from abolit
f200 onwards, and in spite too of the strong opposition of the Protestant Church. Such evidence is to be found chiefly in deeds ofreconciliation drawn up by representative members of the two kindreds involved. In 1666, under Christian V., the heir of the slain
man became the legally appointed recipient of wergild. As regards
compurgation, the oath of twelve kinsmen is common in all thelaws, and instances of it are found as late as the seventeenth cen-Reviews,
tury.

1913-

21

There is ample evidence, therefore, that the solidarity of thekindred remained a real thing in Denmark until a late date.
In the provinces of North Germany considerable divergence isfound. In Sleswig the payment of wergild, in which the kinsmenof the slayer shared proportionately, continued until the end oftheseventeenth

century,

in

spite

of edicts

enforcing

the

death

penalty upon the slayer except in cases where he acted in selfdefence.

Numerous instances are found of deeds of reconciliationagreed to by the respective kindreds.

In one case(dating from1693) the number of relatives entitled to share in the wergild paid
is 44.

lTiss Phillpotts' conclusion with regard to Sleswig is, thatat any rate up to 1700, "relatives as distant as third cousins frequently, though not habitually, participated both in the liability
for wergild and in the receipt of it."In dealing with the provinceof Holstein, Miss Phillpotts makes a separate study of Ditmarschen.
There, while it was still a republic, the kindreds or slachte were
all-powerful.

These groups of kindred were organised on an agnaticbasis, and may therefore' be termed clans.

Their power was shaken

in the sixteenth century by the insistence of the Protestant Church
on individual responsibility, but traces of the system of groupingby kindreds may be found in the guilds of the seventeenth andeighteenth centuries.

In the parts of Holstein where the Sachens-

piegel were in force there is evidence which points to the fact thatkinsmen shared in the payment and receipt of wergild until the
beginning of the seventeenth century.

In the matter of the supportof paupers, likewise, it would appear that the responsibility wasshared by a considerable group of kinsmen until as late as theeighteenth century. In Friesland the solidarity of the kindred seems
to have lasted to a considerable extent until the fifteenth century.
In Holland, with the exception of the two districts, Geldern andLoon, where the available evidence points to the absence of kinsolidarity, the kindred seems to have remained as an importantsocial unit until the end of the fourteenth century.

From the cen-tral and southern districts of Germany evidence is forthcoming of
the persistence to a slight degree of the idea of h in-solidarity until
the thirteenth century.

Further north it is found till later, butevidence is scanty. In Belgium the evidence of laws and records
points to the persistence of kin-solidarity until the fifteenth century.
I

Miss Phillpotts in this connection refers for corroborative evidence
to the. Flemish version of Reynard the Fox. In Northern France
traces of kin-solidarity are found in the north-east until the fourteenth century. Further west such evidence as is available points
to its survival till the end of the thirteenth century, and similarlyinChampagne

andBurgundy.

In

Normandy,onthecontrary,

evidence for the survival of kin-solidarity in the Middle Ages islacking.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

22

In the case of England the evidence
early West Saxon laws is against theof the Kentish
assumption that

and
the

solidarity of the kindred survived to any extent.
The appearance of kinsmen acting on behalf of a delinquent in the laws ofAthelstan is probably due to Scandinavian influence, which may
also be traced in Edmund's wergild regulations, and in the fragment entitled Be Wergilde. The very silence of the laws with regard
to the extent of the mceg6 or the distribution of wergild beyond
the family immediately concerned supports the conclusion that thekindred had ceased to be the basis of society. The evidence of thecharters and of literature is equally negative.

The borough-laws,

deeds and court records of the post-Conquest period give no hintof any further degree of kin-solidarity.
Miss Phillpotts'
decline ofconclusion withregard to thereason forthethe kindreds is that the chief factor was migration,

especially migration by sea.

This accounts satisfactorily for thedifferent conditions prevailing in Norway, England and Iceland ascompared with Denmark and Sleswig, "the strongholds of the kindreds," and with Friesland, the Netherlands, and Northern France,
where they survived to an appreciable extent until the fourteenth
and fifteenth centuries.
Another interesting question which she
deals with in her last chapter is that, of the influence of kindreds
on social conditions. She points out that, in the states where her
investigations have shown that the solidarity of the kindred survived longest, the commoner (peasant or townsman) generally preserved

his

independence

tilla latedate.

In

districts,

on

the

contrary, where the disintegration of the kindred took place early
the commoner tended to pass very soon under the protection of alord.

The result was the loss of much individual liberty on the

one hand, and the growth of seignorial rights on the other.

Sleswig-

Holstein and Iceland may be taken as examples of the two typesof development.
In conclusion, it may be said that the whole investigation,,a soutlined above, has been carried out in a thoroughly sound andscholarly fashion.

The evidence is given in full in every case, andthe field covered is a wide one.

It is therefore a most 'valuable

contribution to knowledge of the Teutonic races.
A.J.ROBERTSON.
THE ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE ANGLO-SAXON SETTLEMENTS.

By E. Thurlow

Leeds, M.A., F.S.A. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1913.
with illustrations. 5/- net.

Pp. 144,

It was time that a study of this kind should be attempted, andthe paper read by Mr. Leeds to the Society of Antiquaries earlyin 1912 (Archceologia, 63, art. 8) on the distribution of Saxon saucer
and 'applied' brooches, marked him out for the work.

He has

iI

Reviews,

1913.

23

naturally made use of Mr. Reginald Smith's valuable chapters inthe Victoria Histories, and followed Schetelig and Salin, though notwithout occasional criticism. The result is an illuminating review
of a subject hitherto approached too exclusively from the historian'sside; for when one remembers that the best material offered by Bedeand the chronicles is a slender body of tradition, not less than two
centuries old, the importance of real evidence, however incomplete,
is obvious. Basing his argument on known finds, Air. Leeds shows
how the Saxons, coming from Hanover and Holland, where a similar
culture breaks off a little earlier than their arrival here in thesecond half of the 5th century, made their way up the rivers, not
as a conquering host, sweeping the country, but in small detachinents of farming immigrants.
The 'historical' account of theWest Saxon advance from the South of Hampshire finds no support
from archeology; their main route was up the Thames, taking land
first in Surrey, and then going up beyond Reading, neither seizing
Roman towns nor exterminating the Britons; for Silchester had
fallen before they landed, and their earliest art is coloured by theornament they found here. Only after reaching the West Counties
and the Southern Midlands they formed themselves into states andproceeded to increase their power by war. Somewhat later thanthe Saxons, the Angles arrived.
As to their source, Mr. Leeds
agrees with tradition that they came from Angean in Denmark,where the great cemetery of Borgstedt shows urns like those of
Anglian England, and early forms of the Anglian cruciform brooch.

These people came straight from their home, emigrating en masse,
as tradition affirms, and as the total absence of their relics on theContinent after the migration-date pretty certainly proves. In
the Midlands, however, Bede made them the first-comers, whereas
previous Saxon colonies are inferred from the interments; whichsuggests to Mr. Leeds that in that district the Angles displaced the
Saxons, perhaps, he says, as late as in Penda's time. The question
raised by Prof. Schetelig, of a connection between the Angles andNorway, he answers with the suggestion of a widespread similarityof culture over Denmark and Scandinavia, notwithstanding theorigin of the Jutes in Jutland: and the discussion of this subject
is one of the most interesting and surprising features of a bookfull of surprises. Jutish art in Dent is highly advanced.
The
cloison work, brooches and pottery point, not to Denmark, but to a
district on the Rhine between Dusseldorf and Coblenz, where alone
they are matched. But Frisic elements in the Kentish dialect andthe Danish pedigree of the Jutish kings forbid regarding the tribe
as simply Frankish.

Therefore, Mr. Leeds thinks, the Jutes musthave been wandering Franks and Frisians, led by emigrants from
Jutland; and no doubt this theory will be further discussed, thoughat first sight it appears the only way out of the difficulty. The

24

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Angles, however, preserved their Dano-Scandinavian culture of asimpler type, and in some points resembling that of the Saxons.
Like them, they used the waterways, took up isolated farminglands, and spread over N.E. England to the Tees, but not into
Scotland, in spite of `historical' notices. There is "an astoundinglack of evidence for the early settlements north of the Tees, which
seem to be demanded by the important part played by Bernicia
from the first." Ida, however, capturing Bamborough about 550,
was a comparatively late-comer. Darlington, which Mr. Leeds thinks
to represent the first Bernician settlement, appears to connect with
the Deiran group, which is not quite so thoroughly treated in thisvolume as the Midlands and South.

The map, for instance, marks

Anglo-Saxon cemeteries at sites which must represent Kildale,
Bedale, Seamer and Selby; but the first two are Viking, the third
is not an interment, and the last is doubtful (V. C. H. Yorks., i.,100, 107). And Ida's isolation can be explained by the strength ofI

the Britons in the region of the Wall, which prevented agricultural
expansion.
It was only his descendants' connection with Deira,already grown into a kingdom in the late 6th century, that madeBernicia more than a sort of Jomsburg—an outpost held, and notvery securely, by force of arms.
The non-military character ofthe first settlements seems to be fairly proved, and this is perhaps
one of the most important of i1Ir. Leeds' conclusions. He has tried
to write a short book, and its condensation makes it the less easy
reading. But it repays study, and it ought to divert attention fromthe barren criticism of legends to the further collection and analysis
of facts bearing on so interesting a subject as the birth of the English nation.
W. G. C.
THE CELTIC BISHOPS IN THE ISLE OF M AN, THE HEBRIDES AND THE ORKNEYS.
By Oluf Kolsrud. Reprint from the Zeitschrift fur Celtische
Philologie. London: David Nutt, (1913).
The above is the reprint of an article which appeared in the
Zeitschrif t fiir Celtische Philologie.

The writer has gathered to-gether from out-of-the-way sources quite a mass of material for the
student of early church history in Scotland. Some of the bishops
he mentions, it is true, have a somewhat shadowy existence; butthat this should be so is not the fault of the writer, as it is evident
he has gleaned all that can be gathered from records in connection
with these early Celtic bishops of Sodor and Man, and the Orkneys.
D.BEATON.
BEOWULF, A METRICAL TRANSLATION.
bridge University Press, 1914.

By JOHN R. CLARK HALL.
Pp. xii.+114.

Cam-

2s. 6d. net.

*Dr. Clark Hall has, to the mind of the present reviewer, thedouble distinction of having achieved the best and the worst English*Review written in 1914.—Ed.

4i 'AA

Reviews, 1914.
translation of Beowulf.

25

His prose version is as wonderfully goodas the metrical translation before me is spiritless and feeble. He
succeeded through careful, accurate scholarship, and his failure ismerely due to the fact that a good scholar can be a very bad poet.
In the introduction he tells us " The present translation is anattempt to get as close as possible to the rhythm of the original."
And this is a sample of his metres at their best (1276-1282) :—" Yet his another thereto
Greedy, gloomy of mood,
was minded to go
On a sorry emprise and wreak her son's death.
So to Heoi of she came and the Ring-Danes were there
Asleep in the Hall.

Soon then on the earls

The tables were turned,
Had thrust herself in."what time Grendel's dam

That this stuttering stuff is very far removed from the vigorous
rhythm of the original it is hardly necessary to prove.
for a moment a poet's version of the same lines:—

Contra3t" But yet was his mother
The greedy, the glum moody, fain to be going
A sorrowful journey her son's death to wreak.
So came she to Hart whereas now the Icing-Danes
Were sleeping adown the hall; soon there befell
Change of days to the earl-folk, when in she came thrusting,
Grendel's mother." (W. Morris and A. J. Wyatt).

A fine translation and, except for the bad fifth line, worthy of theoriginal! A sorrowful journey is surely better for sorh-fulne sipthan Dr. Hall's Morrisese, 'a sorry emprise.'
We can pardon`wreak,' more readily in Morris, who wilfully ruined a fine translation by his too passionate love for the archaic, than in Dr. Hall,
who claims, "Obsolete expressions have been avoided wherever
possible, the only exceptions being, I think, atheling, forebears,
thane, Wyrd " (none of which I should say is as obsolete as wreak,used as above) and a few others.
" Grendel's mother " in Morris corresponds both literally and in
metrical position to the " Grendles modor " of the original; while
the metrical flow of the rival version is stopped suddenly by the"dam" at the end of the line.
Here is Dr. Hall's version of 11. 1292-5:—
She was in haste and would be off
To save her life when she was seen.
Quickly she grasped a noble tight
And then made off

towards the fen."

Surely, from a metrical point of view, I would submit, as one
less wise, with Touchstone:—" The right butter-woman's rank tomarket." "I'll rhyme you so eight years together, dinners andsuppers and sleeping-hours excepted."" .A noble tight " rouses visions of `As drunk as a lord,' and of

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

26

the famous 'bo'sun tight and the midshipmite and mate of theNancy brig.' Seen and Fen are bad endings for unrhymed verse,
as they suggest a rhyme.
The book on the whole reminds one less of poetry than of Giles'
or Kelly's Keys to the Classics, and it would be greatly improved
if, as in these latter, the words of the original were deftly sandwiched into each line. The present reviewer can see no other use
for it, as it will certainly convey to no one the metrical effect of
the original.
A student who wants a really good translation of the Beowulf
should buy Dr. Clark Hall's Beowulf and the Finnsburg Fragment(George Allen & Co., 7s. 6d. net), a volume which will teach him
a great deal, but Dr. Clarke Hall, the poet, he must leave severely
alone.

M. D.

THE PLACE-NAMES OF DERBYSHIRE. By BERNARD W ALKER, M .
A. Reprinted
from the Derbyshire Archaeological and Natural History
Society's Journal, 1914-5.
*This book is an excellent monograph on the history of Derbyshire
place-names by one of Professor Wyld's pupils, and is of considerable interest to the student of Scandinavian settlements in Britain.
The number of place-names of Scandinavian origin, or at least containing Scandinavian elements, is somewhat limited.
There are8 -bys :—Appleby, Bretby, Denby, Derby, Ingleby, Robey Field,
Smisby and Stainsby; 2 -thwaites :--Brackenfield and Swathwick, inboth of which the suffix has been changed; 2 Biggins and 1 Holme.
O.N. vi6'r, a good, is found in Langwith, and skogr, a wood, in
Loscoe, lundr, a grove, in Rowland and Shirland, with common
substitution of -land for -lund. Winster is taken by Mr. Walker tocontain O.N. stallr, as in Ulster, Munster, etc., but this should be
O.N. sta6ir pl. a dwelling-place. Scandinavian personal names arefound in Croukstone Hill and Croxhall (O.N. Krokr), Foremark(O.N. Forni), Gamesley (O.N. Gamall), Hackenthorpe (O.N. FLdkon),
Kedleston(O.N.

Ketill),Oakerthorpe(O.N.

Ulketill),

Rodsley(O.N. Rau&), Roston (O.N. Roscytel or IRoseyn), Scareliff and Scarsdale (O.N. Skar6i), Scropton (O.N. Skropi), Somersall and Summerley (O.N. Sumar-), Stainsby and Stenson (O.N.. Steinn), Sterndale(O.N. Steinarr), Sturston (O.N. Styrr), Tansley (O.N. Tannr),
Thu(r)l(e)ston (O.N. ]Porulfr), Thurvaston (O.N. Porvar&), Unstone (O.N. Aun. Anfunn).
Flagg is O.N. flag, 'spot where turf
has been cut,' and there are a few other doubtful ones.
With some of Mr. Walker's etymologies one cannot agree.

Thopersistent i (y) in the M.E. forms of Balliden (51) forbids ourderiving it from O.E. Bcellesdenn. BarlbQrough (53) cannot be from
O.E. bere-teah-burg, for bere-teah could not already in 1002 give
*Review written in 1915.—Ed.

Reviews, 1914.

27

Barle. The Type I. forms of Brampton (71) must be connected with
M.E. Brame, briar, and not with O.E. brom. Calow (85) is not from
O.E. calu and halh :there is no trace in the forms given of M.E.
ealwe, and calu cannot be used in the sense 'bleak.' Rather it isfrom the O.N. pers. name Kali. It is better to leave a name alone
than to make such fragmentary and unlikely suggestions as are
made for Dethick (105).
The first element in Holme Hall andHolmesfield (141), as shown by the persistent possessive -s, must be a
personal name—probably a shortened form of one of the numerous
Norse names in holm-. itleersbrook (169) is probably in the sameway from a personal narne—` lake's brook' is an unnatural formation. So also Mugginton (178) is from O.E. Mogan-tun (v. Moga,
Searle) rather than O.E. vaigan tun= farm of the rick. The lattershould give Mow-ton, and even the former can only give Mugginton
if we assume that Moga is for Mogga.
Whaley (261) (and theWhalley, Lanes.) cannot contain O.N. hvall.

Whalley, Lanes., isfound in the A.S. Chronicle in the form Hweallwg, at a time when
Norse influence is out of the question.
Hollowing the suggestion of Professor Wyld, Mr. Walker has
arranged his mediaeval forms under Types, and Derbyshire
would seem to have been specially rich in names with persistently
variant types, e.g., Allestree--Type I. from
Aepelwulfes-treo,
Type II. from Aepelhendes treo. At times, however, he seems tohave multiplied the types unnecessarily. Type III. (Bthlastre,'Alastre) is the natural phonetic development of Type II.

Under

Apperknowle (43) the isolated Appinknoll which exemplifies Type II.
is a sheer blunder of transcription.
Similarly Type IV. under
Bretton (75), viz., Brecton, is an example of the common error oftranscribing c for t, and many other examples might be given. The
real value of the types is that they should represent, not casual
blunders and mistakes, but distinct and well established variants,
due to the existence side by side with each other of forms presupposing different etymologies, different dialectal developments, or any
other differences which mark the types off very clearly from one
another.

ALLEN "M AWER.

THE STORY OF ALFRED THE GREAT. By A. E. M cKILLIAM. Illustrated
by GILBERT JAMES. George G. Harrap and Co., 1914. 192 pp.
1f- net.
The "Heroes of all Time" series, in which this volume appears,
is no doubt intended for boys and girls, but the author will assuredly
admit that it is none the less, or perhaps all the more, importantthat the facts should be correctly stated. There is nothing to complain of in this respect as regards the bulk of the book. The accountof King Alfred and his activities follows closely the account given
by Asser, and it is all the more surprising to find that in the account28

Year-Book of the Viking- Society.

of the Ethandun campaign, the crisis of King Alfred's fortunes, on
which not alone his fate, but the fate of England, hung, the facts,
as given alike by Asser and the A.S. Chronicle, are so garbled that
one would think they were drawn from some second-hand story of
the campaign and not from the original authorities. Members of
the Viking Society may be aware that there has been much controversy of late as to the site of the battle of Ethandun, one school
accepting the view that has been followed by most historians sinceCamden's time, that it was fought in Wiltshire, the other advocating
a site in the immediate neighbourhood of Athelney.
The latterview is of special interest, as the credit of showing that it was aview which must be taken seriously into account belongs mainly to
our late member, the Rev. C. W. Whistler, and the first of hisseries of papers on the subject, "Ethandune, A.D. 878: King Alfred's
Campaign from Athelney," was read before the Viking Club in
November, 1898, and printed in the Saga-Book, Vol. IV., p. 153. We
do not blame Mr. McKilliam for accepting, with the majority ofIhistorians, Camden's identification. But it is a curious fact thatevery historian who adopts a Wiltshire site consciously or unconsciously alters the facts and their sequence, as they are recorded,
fairly minutely, by our recognised authorities, Asser and the A.S.
Chronicle, and Mr. McKilliam is no exception to the rule. He makes
the landing of the Danes "in Devon in Wessex" take place in midwinter, at about the same time as the seizure of Chippenham 5yGuthrum's army, and emphasises this by saying that their defeat at'
Cynuit Castle" was the last victory won by the men of Wessex for many aday, and long before news of it reached King Alfred nearly thewhole of his kingdom was again in the power of the Danes."
Asser, however, tells us distinctly that the Danish landing took
place after they had wintered in Wales, i.e., at the close of winter,and it was immediately followed by King Alfred raising a work at
Athelney and commencing to harrass the Danish Army. Of thiswarfare, when from Easter till Whitsuntide the king "contra paganos indefatigabiliter rebellavit," Mr. McKilliam says not a word.
Nor is he more accurate in what follows. Asser describes how the
king rode to Ecgbryht's Stone, and how his army met him on his
arrival there and marched against the Danes the following day.
Our author makes him ride to Egbert's Stone and raise his standard
there, and tells how "during the days that followed, one after
another of the nobles .. .arrived ... with their men, and placed
themselves at the king's service." This is not the place to point out
the important bearing such inaccuracies have on the question of thesite, or to argue that question again, and I only give them as
instances to show that there is ground for charging the author withinaccuracy in his account of the campaign. The picturesque ampli-

Reviews,

19 4.

29

fications of the story which are necessary in a re-telling of it tointerest the reader are on the whole judiciously managed, though
the story of the king visiting the Danish camp disguised as a minstrel does not gain in credibility, when we are told that to do thishe had to make his way from Athelney through Selwood Forest to
the Danish camp in Wiltshire. But that is a weakness that inevitably follows when an attempt is made to reconcile the details of astory with an unsuitable locality.

The illustrations are unequal.

We like Mr. James best in his pictures of Othere before the king,and of the latter at sea, watching for the Danes. "The Comingof the Norsemen," by Mr. M. M. Williams, is very spirited, but,
unluckily, is rather spoilt for an expert by the fact that the steering oar in the leading ship is on the port, instead of the starboard
side of the vessel. The mistake is all the more surprising as theartist knows how to draw a longship.
ALBANY F. MAJOR.

NORGrs GAMLE LovE, anden Rzekke, 1388-1604, if¢lge offentlig Foranstaltning, udgivne ved Absalon Taranger, med Bistad ofOscar Alb. Johnsen og Oluf Kolsrud. Andet Bind I., Statens
Lovgivning, 1448-1482.
Christiania, i Commission hos Grondahl and Son.
1914.
The first series of N.G.L. down to 1387 was issued as follows:
vols. I., II. and III., 1846-1849, edited by R. Keysir and P. A. Munch,vol. I. containing the old laws of Gula-, Frosta-, Borgar- andEidsivathing, and Bylov or Town-law, which were written down
circa. 1100; II., New Laws enacted in 1277, and III., Retterb6deror amendments; vol. IV., 1885, edited by Gustav Storm, forms a
supplement to vols. I.-III., while vol. V., 1895, edited by Gustav
Storm and Ebbe Hertzberg, contains a glossarium by Hertzberg.
As this glossary was issued after Vigfusson's edition of Cleasby's
Icelandic-English Dictionary (Oxford, 1875) and Fritzner's Ordbog(2nd ed., Kristiania, 1886-1896), it gives us the latest research on
the subject, the value of which is at once apparent upon comparing
it with the other dictionaries.

For legal terminology it should

alone be consulted, as the others are quite unreliable, especially
Cleasby; e.g., svarta-slag in Cleasby is described as "a black or
dark blow, a law term, of a blow which draws no blood and towhich there are no witnesses, whereas it refers to a blow whicha man declares he has received, but which is "'neither blue nor
bloody," and of the dealing of which he has no witnesses, G. 211.
etc., etc. Fritzner's Ordbog and the Glossarium, N.G.L., vol. V.,
now form the latest and best dictionaries of the Old Norse language.
Second Series. The second series of N.G.L., 1388-1604, was begun
in 1904, when the first part of the first volume was issued, edited

30Year-Book of the Viking- Society.

by Absalon Taranger, and the remaining parts in 1912. Part I. of
vol. I. contains Statens Lovgivning, 1388-1447; Part II., Kirkens
Lovgivning og Vedtoegter, 1388-1447; Part III., Index by Oscar Alb:
Johnsen.
The Hanseatic ordinances and the various fiefs of Orkney and
Shetland are of particular interest to us.
The Index has been
compiled on a different plan from that of the Glossarium., in thatthe text words are given and not the restored Old Norse; and Latin
and O.N. words have been conveniently combined in one list. Part
I. of vol. II. of this series has now been issued: Statens Lovgivning,
1448-1482, including the documents in connexion with' the wadset of
Orkneyand Shetland to Scotland.

The editorial notes to these

documents are of the greatest value and help to the student.
The thanks of the Viking Society must be here publicly accorded
to the Norwegian Government for its courtesy and liberality inpresenting this valuable and indispensable work for Northern students to the library of the Society, as well as the whole series of
Diplomatarium Norvegicum, now under the able and indefatigable
editorship of Alexander Bugge, both of which works, together, form
a complete corpus of Norse Law. The Norwegian Government has
also presented the Society with Norske Rigsregistranter, 12 vols.,
and numerous other volumes issued by Det Norske Historiske
Kildeskriftfond.
A list of all the laws which probably affected Orkney, Shetland
and the Hebrides has been drawn up for the Society, and all thatis now wanted is a fund with which to defray the expense of translating, editing and printing them.

A. W. JOHNSTON.

LA SCANDINAVIE. LE NATIONALISME SCANDINAVE. By JACQUES DE COUSSANGE.
Paris: Libraire Plon, Plon-Nourrit et Cie., 8, Rue GaranciAre.
1914. 3 fr. 50.
This is a study of national and patriotic movements in Denmark,Norway and Sweden, dealing particularly with Danish Slesvig andwith Finland. The book is written on the eve of the war, fifty years
after Slesvig was annexed by Prussia, and it brings out strongly
the parallel with Alsace Lorraine. France has much to learn fromthe quiet, stubborn Slesvig peasants, who have successfully resisted
all attempts at Germanisation. The author traces the history ofthis movement in Danish literature, but maintains that there is noparallel with Finland. He is strongly in favour of a defensive
alliance between the three Scandinavian kingdoms, and deals at
length with political and literary movements which tend to re-create
their faith in themselves and base the future on their great past.
This book is a stormy petrel hovering about before the great tempest breaks. It is a fervent appeal to French patriotism, written

Reviews, 1914.

31

in the. very nick of time, and gives a brilliant picture of similar
movements in the Scandinavian countries.
J. S.
LEHRBUCH DERNORwEGISCHENSPRACHE.

J. C. POESTION.

Vienna and Leipzig: A. Hartleben, 1914.
marks.

Pp. 184.

3rd edition.
Price two

Dr. Poestion's Norwegian Grammar is one of the best of Hartleben's excellent series, the Bibliothek der Sprachenkunde, and has
n6w reached its third edition. For a thorough knowledge of th ,)phonology and phonetics of the Norwegian as distinct from theDanish branch of the language there is no better guide on themarket. The difficult question of tone, always a stumbling-block
for a self-instructor, and not least in the Scandinavian languages,
is considerably elucidated by the use of musical notation, as in tha
Swedish Grammar published by Julius Groos of Heidelberg. Following Professor Johan Storm, Dr. Poestion takes, both here andin the grammatical sections, the East Norwegian (Christiania) as
the type, and shews the variations of the West Norwegian (Bergen)from it. Musical notation is also used to illustrate the different
pronunciation of such homonyms as skriver (write) and skriver(writer), which are always a source of confusion to the learner.
Throughout the book many references are made to the vulgar
idiom; these add to the utility of the grammar for the traveller
and the foreign sportsman, who may wish on their return from asummer holiday in Norway to consolidate their linguistic acquisitions. The last twenty pages of the book are occupied with someeasy extracts for reading practice, taken from modern Norwegianauthors, but the serious student will be well-advised to supplement
these by the use of Dr. Poestion's Reading-Book, published in thesame series.
The only fault which can be found with this scholarly manualis that the matter is too closely packed—the fault of so many
grammars printed in Germany—and the use of the heavy German
type is bad for the eyes. When we turn to the light Roman typeof the Reading Extracts our eyes get relief at once. A beginner ;nNorwegian might take his first course in any handy Conversation
Manual, such as Benett's, and should then work through Poestion,
where he will find a clear explanation of many of his difficulties.
M. D.
Tim ICELANDIC ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, Reykjavik (Hid Islenzka For.nleifafelag. Founded, 1879. Publication, Arb6k.
Annual subscription, 2 kr.
This Society now exchanges its publications with the Viking
Society (see Library additions). Its Arb6k is full of interesting32

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

papers on archaeological excavations.
Sigur5r Vigfusson (brotherof Gu5brandr) was one of the chief founders of the Society, in 1879,
and a great many of the contributions are from him, some of whichwere printed after his death. The chief work of the Society has
been the examination of the Sagasteads, of which the results arecarefully described and illustrated. In 1898 is an account by Dr.
Jon Stefansson of the excavation by Mr. W. G. Collingwood of thegrave of Gudrun, heroine of Laxdaela Saga. In 1911 is given theprocedure of the old Alping, and an illustration of a cope of bishop
J6n Arason. In 191.3, old place-names in Vestmannaeyj ar, and an
illustration of an antemensale from M6-'ruvellir.
Additions to theMuseum of Antiquities are given from time to time, and one of the
publications for 1914 was A Guide to the Museum, by Matthias
P6r''6arsou, illustrated, 114 pp., price 1 kr.
The President (forma6ur) is professor Eirikur Briem; vice-president (varaform.), professor Bj6rn M. Olsen; secretary, Palmi PdIsson, and the treasurer Bishop _p6rhallur Bj arnarson, to whom subscriptions should be sent.

A. W. J.

THE ICELANDIC HISTORICAL SOCIETY (Hi6 Islenzka Sbguf61ag). Founded
in 1902.
Annual subscription 5 kr. life subscription 50 kr.
Publication, Sogurit.
The Viking Society has now effected an exchange of proceedings
with this Society from the beginning (see Library additions).
Sogurit I. contains letters in the law-case o£ bishop Gu6'brandrI)orlaksson and others, 1592-1608. II., lives of the bishops since theReformation. III., Annals by lawman Pal Vidalin, 1700-1709. IV.,
expedition of Turkish pirates from Morocco to Iceland in 1627, whenseveral hundred people from Vestmannaeyjar were carried off intoslavery. V., list of divinity students at Copenhagen, 1707-1907. VI.,
list of students at the theological college, Reykjavik, 1847 and after.
VII., list of law students at Copenhagen, 1883-1910. VIII., life of
Gisli KonrOsson enn fr66i, the historian, d. 1877, aged 90. IX.,
acts of the Alping, 1570-1581. X., autobiography of dean J6n Steingrimsson (in progress). XI., list of medical students, 1760-1913. XII.,
documents relating to Icelanders doing homage to King Frederick
III., 1649 and 1662.

Skrd,

catalogue of MSS.

and books in thearchives of Iceland at Reykjavik.
In 1915 the Society will issue the first part of a new edition of
the Pj6'6s6gur (folk-tales) of J6n Arnason.
Translations into English of some of these, by George E. J. Powell and Eirfkur Magnusson, were published in London in 1864 and 1866.
The president is Dr. J6n Porkelsson; secretary, J6n J6nsson;
treasurer, Klemens J6nsson:, landritari, Reykjavik.
A. W. J.

Reviews, 1914.

33

THE .
I
CELANDIC LITERARY SOCIETY (M6- islenzka B6kmentafelag), Reykjavik.

Founded,1816,

by Rasmus Christian Rask.

Annualsubscription, 12s., which should be paid to the Hon. Librarianof the Viking Society. Publications, various.
An exchange of the proceedings of this Society has been arranged
with the Viking Society, commencing with 1915.
Some of the chief works published are: Saf n til sogu Islands, inprogress (4 vols. issued), containing valuable papers, such as Vigfusson on Saga Chronology,

place-names by Finnar J6nsson,

Skirnir, quarterly journal of papers and reviews.

etc.

Biskupasogur,

2 vols.
Go6afrce6i NorMnanna og Islendinga, by Finnur J6nsson.
Islenzkar gdtur, vikivakar, skemtanir og pulur, of Jon ,krnason and6lafur Davit5sson, 6 vols., 22 kr. 50 a. Islenzkar fornsogur, 3 vols.
Islenzkt fornbHfasafn, or Diplomatarium (in progress), 8 vols.
issued.
Fikingasaga, by Jon J6nsson.
IEfisaga J6ns blafssonar
Indif ara, 2 vols., illustrated-73 separate publications in all, of thegreatest historical value and, interest.

The annual subscription, of

twelve shillings, covers all publications issued during the year.

The

King of Denmark is protector of the Society; Bjorn M. 61sen, president ;Sigurt5ur Kristjansson, treasurer; and Jon J6nsson, secretary,
while the Viking Society acts as representative in England, to theHon. Librarian of which annual subscriptions should be sent.
A. W. J.
THE SOCIETY OF ICELANDIC LETTERS IN COPENHAGEN
fjelag f Kaupmannahofn) Baekur.

(Hit' islenska FreeVa-

This Society was founded when the Copenhagen branch of the
Icelandic Literary Society was amalgamated with that of Reykjavik, where the headquarters of that Society are now located.

The

following publications have been issued :—Endurminningar Pals Melstet's met' myndum.
Brjef

Pals Melste6, til J6ns Sigurt'ssonar.

Pfslarsaga

sira J6ns

Magnussonar,um

2 kr. 50 a.

2 kr.
galdramal.

1-3 parts,

5 kr.
Jart'abok Arna Magnussonar og Pals Vidalins.
Lb., 1 and 2
parts, published at 4 kr. 50 a., to subscribers 3 kr.
Ferc;ab6li eftir J)orvald Th6roddsen.

vols. 1 and 2.

Publishc d

at 11 kr., to be completed in 4 vols. at 23 kr., to subscribers
at 3 kr. per vol. or 12 kr. for all.
Or ,6akvereinkum

J6nsson.

tilleitbeiningarumrjettritun

eftir

Finn

15 a.

The following work has been sent for review :—Afm,Tlisrit til Dr. Phil. Kr. KAlunds, B6kavartar vi6 Safn Arna
TIagnussonar, 19 August, 1914.

107 pp.

Year-Book of the Viking- Society.

34This Festschrift contains the following papers of interest toVikings: An old astronomical treatise, by Bjorn M. Olsen ;Did the
Icelanders reckon themselves Norwegians in the time of the Republic?, by Bogi Th. Melste6, who concludes that they looked uponthemselves as a nation apart; Two documents about a settlement(byg'b') in the Ormfa desert, with observations, by Finnur Jonsson ;Contribution

to thehistory of

Icelandic

dress,

by

ValtyrGO-mundsson, with illustrations.
The officers of the Society are : president, Bogi Th. MelsteV ;treasurer. Finnur Jonsson; secretary, Sigfus B16ndal, Amagerbrogade 153, Copenhagen. Publications may be had from Mr. G. E. C.
Gad, bookseller, 32, Vimmelskraftet, Copenhagen.
A. W. J.

SPECIMENS OF SCOTTISH LITERATURE, 1325-1835.

With Introduction, Notes

and Glossary.
By W. 1NI. M ETCALFE, D.D.
London: Blackie
and Son, Limited, 1913. 8vo, pp. vii., 227. 2s. 6d. net.
THE BATTLE OF BANNOCKBURN.
W .M .M ACKENZIE.

A Study in Medioeval Warfare.

By

Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons, 1913.

Cr. 8vo, pp. vii., 114.

2s. 6d. net.

THE HIGHLAND HOST OF 1678. By JOHN R. ELDER.
Glasgow: JameslVlacLehose and Sons, 1914. Demy 8vo, pp. vi., 156. 5s. net.
DAVID LAING, LL.D.

A Memoir of His Life and Literary Work.

GILBERT GOUDrE.

By

Edinburgh :Printed for private circulation by

T.and A. Constable, 1913.

8vo, pp. xlii., 319.

The quartet of works above named may be viewed as proof thatthe old literature and the old themes of Scotland have unabatedclaim on a country which has always,

as Bartholomew Anglicus

not too kindly said, "delighted in its own."

The Rev. Dr. Metcalfe

has selected capital specimens of the vernacular literary achievement, equipping the neat little collection with introductions, notes
and glossary.

These are all well done, though one may decline thesuggestion that the ruins of the Ruthwell Cross are later than the
cross itself, may prefer Mr. Mackenzie's popular and historical
edition of Barbour's Bruce to that of Professor Skeat, and may
regret that reticence reached its climax in the absence of any noteon Scots Wha Hae.
Criticism of Bannockburn reached a few years ago a stage of open
revolt,when

Mr.

Mackenzie

declaredagainsttheaccepted " Borestone " hillside site of the battle,

conventionallyand marshalled

the convergent judications of - the older authorities which favour
a site on the plain or Carse below. Mainly the new argument isa reversion to the testimony of John Barbour as the last evidence
available for the general course of the combat and the statement ofReviews,

1914•

35

an author evidently following excellent contemporary sources,well as corroborated by independent English annalists.

asPersonallyit has seemed to me from the first that this new view, which isalso the old view, is correct, but the contention has not convinced
everybody, and there remains a division of counsel. Sir Herbert
Maxwell stands stoutly up for the assailed doctrine, while Professor Tout and Dr. John E. Morris may be reckoned as typicaladherents of the revised version of the-historic encounter.
Mr.
Mackenzie's book is a vigorous and perspicuous exposition of his
case.

There certainly are difficulties, but the propositions main-tained have neither been overthrown nor subverted by the advocates of the older opinion.

The interest of the theme is heightenedby a treatment which makes the battle at every point not a mere
Anglo-Scottish episode, but an illustration of the medimval art ofwar in Europe.
The descent of the Highland :IJost, in 1678, on the south-westerncovenanting districts of Scotland has long been a byword for an
oppressive

effortgovernment.

tooverbear

freedomof

conscienceinchurchThe policy had its nemesis in the murder of Arch-bishop Sharp, in 1679, followed immediately by Drumelog and Bothwell

Bridge.

mainlycoerceLauderdale's

Highlanders,them

to signenterpriseof 1678, .to

upon

the

Ayrshirebondsrenouncing covenantquarter troops,

recusants

in

order

to

and conventicle,

was sufficiently striking as a political expedient to merit criticalexamination.

Mr. Elder has collected the facts and set them forthwith due care and moderation, though it is surprising to find practically no resort to manuscript authorities, or to the curious bibliographical sidelights of the period.

The essay is solidly valuable

as a readable, competent and well-vouched account, which fills a
gap on the reference shelf of Scots history.
David Laing ranks permanently among the great Scottish antiquaries. He was born in 1793, and died in 1878, leaving behind him
published works of which even the inventory is prodigious. Besides
his own actual and editorial contributions (for it is perhaps as an
editor that his distinction is highest), he was a mighty organizerof other men's labour.

As secretary of the Bannatyne Club, hecontrolled or directed a series of historical and literary publications
reflecting honour on the generation which both gave inspiration toand drew inspiration from Walter Scott on his antiquary side.

A

life, so busy as David Laing's, was worthy of a full chronicle, andthe task of writing it fell into sympathetic as well as able hands
when Mr. Gilbert Goudie was invited to undertake it. Laing, theson of a bookseller in Edinburgh, was himself a bookseller until
his election as librarian of the Signet Library, and his life was
one prolonged adventure among books.
The bibliography which
records his publications numbers 214 items.

Two very fine portraits36

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

are reproduced in engraving, and reveal him as man, antiquary andbibliographer with convincing sincerity. His vera effigies is now
not less happily rendered in the pen-portrait by Mr. Goudie in thismemorial volume, to which Lord Guthrie prefixes a biographicalestimate supplementary to and equally appreciative with Mr.
Goudie's. The book has had the good fortune to evoke a review
article by Dr. David Murray in the Scottish Historical Review (1914),
vol. XI., p. 345.
This has now been issued separately under thetitle, David Laing, Antiquary and Bibliographer (4to, pp. 44. Glasgow: MacLehose, 1915).
This further tribute ought to gratify
Laing's admirers by its additional store of biography and bibliography—the more so in that it comes from one who himself blends,
as Laing did, the antiquary in the bibliographer.
GEORGE NEILSON.

THE BRUCE OF BANNOCKBURN :BARBOUR. Translated by M ICHAEL M ACMILLAN, D.Litt.
Pp. xxxiii. + 275.
Stirling: Eneas Mackay,[1914] . 3s. 6d. net.
*This translation of Barbour's Brus, from its beginning to theconclusion of the account of Bannockburn, is a Scottish scholar's
praiseworthy attempt to celebrate the sexcentenary of a battle, sofamous in the long annals of Scotland's patriotism and valour.
Barbour's original, while not hard to read, certainly does look to
the uninitiated extremely crabbed and difficult. As it is not great
poetry, but valuable chiefly for a certain racy vigour and for its
appeal to Scots' patriotism, the ordinary reader will gain, rather
than lose, by using Dr. Macmillan's version, which is on the whole—a bold thing to say of a translation—better than the original, whose
form it faithfully preserves.

Here is a fine passage from Book

VIII.:—The king beheld at break of day
In close array with sword and lance
The foremost hostile band advance,
And in their footsteps following nearHe saw the second band appear.
Their iron basnets burnished bright,
Flashed bravely in the morning light;
Their spears, their pennons and their shields
With light illumined all the fields;
Their horses many-coloured were,
Fluttered the broidered banners fair;
Their hauberks white as flowers, the hue
Of coats of arms, gules, argent, blue,
Caused them to glitter on the road
Like angels militant of God." (220-334).
*This review was written in 1914.—Ed.

Reviews, 1914.

37

Although the last three rhymes are not impeccable, the translator has little to fear from a comparison with his author at hisbest :—The kyng, weill soyn in the mornyng
Saw first cumand thair first eschele,
Arrait sarraly and weill ;And at their bak, sum-deill neir hand,He saw the tother followand.
Thair basnetis burnyst war all brycht,
Agane the Bonne glemand of licht ;Thair speris, Chair pennownys and Char scheldis
Of licht thamynit all the feldis.
Thair best and browdyn bricht baneris,
And hors hewit on seir maneris,And cot-armouris off seir colour,
And hawbrekis, that war quhit as flour,
Maid thame glitterand, as thai war lik
Till angellis he of hewinis rik I"

Personally, the present reviewer would have been grateful if Dr.
Macmillan had used the modern Doric Scots, by which more of theold flavour would have been retained, if he had gone to Burns rather
than W. Scott for his inspiration, but the majority of his readers
will doubtless be better pleased with the Southern English. Dr.
Macmillan is not left behind, however, even at the rare moments
when the worthy Archdeacon of Aberdeen gives us a purple patchof poetry; as witness his spirited translation of the well-known passage on Freedom :—Oh, freedom is a glorious good !
The freeman does the thing he would;
Freedom to all much solace gives;
He lives at ease that freely lives.
A noble heart ca.n have no ease,
Nor aught beside that may him please,If freedom fail: no earthly bliss
Is more to be desired th;,an this.
The man who always has been free
Can never know the misery,
The hate, the bitter sense of wrong,That to the servile state belong."

When such teaching has for centuries been echoing in the earsof Scotsmen, can we wonder to see them to-day flocking in theirthousands to the standards of Liberty?
Dr. Macmillan's Introduction to the poem should be read carefullyby every student of Barbour. Patriotic as is the translator, he isimpartially judicial in his treatment of certain vexed questions
concerning the character of the hero and the veracity of the historian; in fact the latter question and that of the literary meritsof the poet are not to be found treated better anywhere.
The book is accompanied by a sufficiency of Notes and a careful
Index. The format and printing reflect great credit upon the Stirling publishing house of En.eas Mackay.

M . D.

38
FIFTH

Year-Book of the Viking Society.
REPORTANDGALLOWAY.
I
I

I
1INVENTTORYOFM ONUMENTS

AND

CONSTRUCTIONS

Vol. II., Stewartry of Kirkcudbright.

IN

Edinburgh

Printed under the Authority of His Majesty's Stationery Office.
1914. Illustrations and Map. Pp. lvi., 291. Price 9/-.
As the title page informs us, this is the Fifth Report of the Royal
Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland.
No one who has read these reports as they have been issued can haveany other feeling than that a work of the first importance in the fieldof Scottish antiquities is being carried on by the Royal Commission.
To review a volume like the present, in such a way as to do it justice, would require intimate local knowledge and years of special
study in the various departments covered by the Report.
The
reviewer does not profess to have these qualifications, but his admiration of the consummate skill in which these reports are drawn up,
and the care with which the monuments, etc., are inventoried,
together with the excellent bibliographical lists, has increased witheach succeeding issue. The splendid illustrations, of which there
is an abundance in the volume before us, are another feature thatenhances the value of these Reports. It is interesting to note while
claims have been made for Roman occupation that the conclusion
come to in the Introduction is that Galloway is more devoid ofsigns of Roman occupation than any other district of southern Scotland. It is also pointed out that the place-names, while showing
a great preponderance of Gaelic, indicate that the Galloway Picts
must have belonged to the Goidhelic as distinct from the Brythonicor Cymbric branch of the Celts. Norse influence is also recognised
in many of the place-names, such as Sinniness, Sorby, Kilquhockadale and Glenstockadale (tile two latter having Gaelic prefixes).
The Introduction deals with such matters as the long cairns, stone
circles, rock sculptures, but circles and small cairns, defensive
constructions, miscellaneous relics, ecclesiastical remains, castellated
and domestic structures. The Report announces that the King has
appointed Mr. A. 0. Curle, formerly secretary to the Commission,tz) be one of the Commissioners, and his place as secretary is taken
by Mr. W. M. MacKenzie.
Antiquaries will look forward withinterest to the periodical issues of these Reports, and when theCommission has surveyed the whole field there will be at the disposal ofallstudents

of

Scottishantiquities

a library

which

a

number of years ago would be considered well-nigh an impossibility.
D. B.
THE CELTIC REVIEW. Vol. X., Nos. 36 and 37.
Constable. 1914.

Edinburgh: F. and A.

The April number of this excellent Celtic quarterly has the concluding section of Pokorny's Concise Old Irish Grammar andReader, a work that will be highly appreciated by experts. AnotherReviews, 1914.

39

article of interest to students of philology and the kindred Celtic
languages will be found in Mr. Dodgson's Biscayan Vorb (No. 37).
Mr. Dodgson's qualifications to deal with the subject are acknowledged by all who have given any attention to his researches in thisdepartment. Prof. MacKinnon's Gaelic Version of the Thebaid of
Statius is continued, and among the other articles may be mentioned the Feilsadh-Beag in the Seventeenth Century (J. Reoch);the Picti and Scotti in the Excidium Brittaniae (Rev. A. W. WadeEvans). 'l.'he Effect of the 1745 on the Social and Economic Condition of the Highlands, by Rev. Donald MacLean, is an article ofmore than ordinary interest. The editor has been well advised inrepublishing in the pages of the Review Dr. Carmichael's Grazing
and Agrestic Customs of the Outer Hebrides.

Reference to Prof.

MacKinnon's resignation of the Celtic Chair at Edinburgh University is made in a biographical article dealing with his work, andin a slip attached to the same number his lamented death isannounced. The Opening Address by the new Professor of Celtic,
Dr. W. J. Watson, is given. It deals with the Position of Gaelic
in Scotland. In addition to the articles there are notes and reviewsof books which give an added interest to this quarterly.
D.BEATON.

AN OLD HIGHLAND FENCIBLE CORPS: The History of the Reay Fencible
Highland Regiment of Foot, or Mackay's Highlanders, 17941802, with an Account of its Services in Ireland during theRebellion of 1798, by Captain I.H .M ACKAY SCOBIE, F.S.A.Scot„
the Essex Regiment.
With Illustrations and Maps.
Edinburgh and London: William Blackwood and Sons, 1914. Pp.
xlii., 413.

21s. net.

It may be said at the very outset that Captain Mackay Scobie
has produced a work of more than ordinary interest. No doubt his
subject lent itself to such treatment as would awaken interest inreaders who delight in military, and especially northern military,
exploits but Captain Scobie has spared no pains in making his history of the famous Highland Corps not only extremely interesting,but invaluable to the student of northern history. The opening
chapters contain many interesting sidelights on the history, religion,
customs and folklore of the people of the Reay Country.

Such sub-jects as the state of Sutherland in 1794, character of the people,
system of agriculture and pastoral pursuits, the tacksmen, improvement in the condition of the smaller tenantry, the fishing and kelp
industry, education, social meetings and festivals, smuggling,
religious aspect, superstitions, emigration, wages, kinds of food,trades, language, dress, marriage, give some indication of matter,other than military, which appear in these pages. Chapters are40

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

devoted to the raising of the Regiment, its work in Ireland during
the threatend French invasion, and later in suppressing the United
Irishmen. These were days of open rebellion in the sister Isle, andMackay's Highlanders, as loyal soldiers of the King, had a disagreeable time of it with the rebels.

The conduct of the Regiment in

Ireland during those troublous years is full of interest, and throws
much light on that stormy period in Ireland's history.
CaptainScobie has relieved the military history with many anecdotes thatgive piquancy to the narrative. The footnotes, with which the bookare liberally supplied, are also worth reading, alike from the infofmation they convey and the side-lights that they throw on many
quaint customs and characteristics of the men. The book is profusely illustrated, there being no less than 41 illustrations (some ofthese in colours), with two maps, and an Appendix containing
matter and documents bearing on the Regiment in one way orV,another. The publishers have done their work in keeping with the
reputation of the firm, and they and the author are to be heartily
congratulated on turning out a book that will take no mean place
among regimental or military histories.
D. BEATON.
FLORA ORCADENsIs, by M AGNUS SPENCE, and THE M OSSES, by Lieut.Colonel JAMES GRANT. Kirkwall, D. Spence, 1914. Pages 148.
Price 4/- net.
This volume is prepared on the right lines, and will be of special
service to students of distribution, as hitherto references to the
Flora, and especially to the Moss Flora of the Orkneys, have been
few and far between. The present volume removes the difficulty,
and will certainly be of great service to botanists, in addition towhich it forms a most welcome addition to the literature of thesequaint Northern Islands.
There is an admirable coloured map
showing the physical features of the islands and the adjacent seas,
as well as a general map. After giving an account of the topographyof the district and biographical notes of the principal workers inthe same field, Mr. Spence deals with climate factors, peat bogs,
ecology, island floras, and he has also some interesting chapters on
the geological factors of the islands, and their bearing upon theplants. The moss section likewise seems to be very thorough; andLieut.-Colonel Grant records changes in the Moss Flora due todrainage, etc. Dr. C. E. Moss contributes a note on A New Primula,which he calls L. scotica, var. orkniensis, and Colonel H. H. Johnston gives some supplementary notes dealing with the rarer plants.
There is a useful bibliography, and the book is well indexed. Portraits of Mr. Spence and Col. Grant are given, but it is not quite
apparent what purpose they serve.
T. S.

Reviews,

1914•

41

ARTHUR ANDERSON, a founder of the P. and O. Coy.
Paisley: Alexander Gardner, 1914.

JOHN NICOLSON.

Pp. 117, portrait.

2s. net.

Arthur Anderson was born February 19th, 1792, in the Bbd ofGremista, near Lerwick; son of Robert Anderson(factor for Sir

Arthur Nicolson), who had charge of the fish curing at Gremista.
The family hailed from Unst, and was connected with the Graysof Cliff. Anderson's mother was Elizabeth Ridland, a descendantof the Sinclairs of Brue, Dunrosnes, one of the leading families in
Shetland in the 16th century.
Anderson was educated in Lerwick, by Mr. Turnbull, who wasafterwards minister of Tingwall, the host of Sir Walter Scott in
1814, and the prototype of Triptolemus Yellowby. He left Shetland
when sixteen, "and after serving some time in the navy, he turned
his attention to mercantile pursuits."
The author gives a stirring account of his hero's life in connexion
with the Napoleonic wars, his life of privation in London, his clerkship in a London office, into which he was taken into partnership,
his firm's despatch of an impromptu war-vessel to aid the young
Queen of Portugal, and finally the formation of the Peninsular andOriental Company,of which Anderson was one of the managing

directors.
An interesting account is given of his philanthropic works in his
nativeislands.

In

politics

hewasassociated.with

CobdenandBright, and was elected IALP. for Orkney and Shetland in 1847, forwhich he sat until 1852.

Ile died in London on February 27th, 1868,

having been predeceased by his wife, Mary Ann Hill.
well written and of general interest.

The book is

A.W .JOHNSTON.

A GLOSSARY OF THE SHETLAND DIALECT.

By JAME'S STOUT ANGUS.

Alexander Gardner, 191.4.

4s. 6d. net.

Pp. 170.

Paisley:

Mr. Angus, a veteran in Shetlandic lore, has done well in placing
on record his store of dialect words--mainly those used in his native
parish of Nesting.

Each district has its peculiarities in dialect, as iswell known to those who have consulted Dr. Jakobsen's Ordbog.

The

editor has also given an indispensable guide to the pronunciation,a feature which is lacking in most glossaries.

Fortunately, he has

given us a complete list of words, without eliminating what may beof Scottish origin, a task which would defy the best philologist,
considering the great number of words in common between Lowland
Scots and Old Norse.
Additional value is given by the notes on the folklore attached
to various objects, e.g. "Bregdi, n., a sea monster which has a habitof chasing boats at sea. When he overtakes a boat, he entwines
his long fins about it, laying them up over the gunwales, and diveswith the boat in his embrace. To prevent this catastrophe, take1Year-Kook of the Viking Society.

42

the skuni [Gaelic, sgian, knife; Jakobsen] and slash the fins as soon
as they appear on the tops of the gunwales, when he will at once
let go and scuttle off.

He does not like cold steel."This fabulous

monster, from the similarity of its name to that of the Norse brygde,
basking shark, has usually been explained as such; but Mr. Angus
maintains that the basking shark[in Shetland called:

ho-modes,possibly from O.N. ha-merr] is not an object of terror to the Shetland fishermen as the brigde is. " Simmermal Day, n., April 14,
O.S.," is of course O.N. sumar-mdl. In Iceland, in 1872, it was on
the 20th of April and following days (Cleasby).
" Harranger, n.,a foureren boat [four-oared boat] ; a boat of 15 or 16 feet a-keel."This is explained by Jakobsen as a six-oared boat [sex-oeringr], andis evidently a corruption of the place-name Hardanger, in Norway,from whence it was procured.
Nir. Angus explains the lispund [O.N. lins-pund, Livonian pound]
as a dry measure of 36 lbs. avdps., whereas it was fixed, in 1826, as aweight of 32 lbs. avdps.

This is of course purely a historical ques-tion, but one would like to know whether it was actually reckoned
as 36 lbs. in Nesting.

In 1691 it was reckoned as 24 lbs. Scots, and,in 1759, as 28 lbs. Scots in Shetland.
'

The glossary, of course, teems with Old Norse poetic words, used
chiefly as sea or tabu names, e.g., " brak, the breaking of the sea
on a rocky shore," also called bretsh, from O.N. breki, poetically,a breaker, with which compare the Gaelic brdc, curve as of waves
before breaking; "dronjer, sea-name for a cow," O.N. drjoni, an
ox—a drone.

Can "6lik ,a young ling," be from O.N. 5lun, in Edda,

explained in Cleasby as " a kind of fish, mackerel? " Dr. Jakobsen
suggests *dl-langa, or oval-langa.

Perhaps the Shetland name may

explain the Edda "kind of fish."

A receptacle for stolen goods iscalled a 1iinhu.Q,

which is O.N. leyni-hus.

One misses the fluke orflounder,. O.N. J16ki,; does it not occur in Nesting or Shetland?
Theauthorhas

communicatedthefollowing

additional

errata(omitting obvious misprints) :read Beltan, May 13 N.S.; s.v. Bergulti,
for black goby read ballan wrasse; for Forlegen read Forlegen; forPrettidan.gers read Prettidancers; p. 167, for Hear to etc. read HereI

to say it and here to lay it.
-llr. Angus is to be congratulated and thanked for his scientificcontribution to the study of the Shetland dialect, and it is to be hoped
he will soon give us a collection of Shetland folk-lore, traditions
and customs.

A. W .JOHNSTON.

PARISH REGISTERS OF CANISBAY (Caithness) 1652 to 1666, with Preface.
Edited by the Rev. D. BEATON, Wick.
December, 1914.
These

Registersof

Scottish Record Society,

Part LXV II.
baptisms

andmatrimonial

contracts

andmarriages in the parish of Canisbay have now been issued by the

iReviews, 1914-

43

Scottish Record Society, and contain many interesting and wellknown names, of which many still survive in the district. There
are among them Sinclairs, Groats, Mowats, Kennedys, Bremners,
Bains, Dun.nets, Ogstones (now Houstons) and others. There is apreface by Mr. Beaton, in which he points out the genealogical andother interest of the lists which, with sponsors and others, containa very large number of names.
Stirring times were those in which these folk were born andlived and married, when Cromwell was sending his Ironsides even
unto John o' Groats, when the great project of the Union withEngland was being debated and defeated again and again in English
Parliament after Parliament, when Monk was setting Scotland by
the ears, first for the Roundheads, then for King Charles, when
he was, or was about to be, restored. Yet, in these humble annals,of all this there is no trace. Its inhabitants were born and wedded,
and no doubt died, though we have not here the Register of their
deaths. The Canisbay Records have long been known as well-preserved and valuable, and we trust that we may have more of them
deciphered and rendered accessible, and that other parishes may
follow suit under the same able Editor.
Y. G.
HISTORY OF THE PROVINCE OF CAT (Caithness and Sutherland) from theearliest times to the year 1615. By the late Rev. ANGus
MACKAY, M.A., Author of the Book, of Mackay, &c., &c. Editedby the Rev. D. BEATON, wick, with Foreword by LORD REAY.
Wick: Peter Reid and Cop. 1914. 10/6 net.
This posthumous work forms one of the most serious attempts
which have yet been made to elucidate the history of the Counties,
now known as Sutherland and Caithness, but formerly comprised in
the Pictish Province of Cait or Cat, which extended from the Pentland Firth as far south as the Kyle of Sutherland. Most of therecent writers since the time of Sir Robert Gordon of Gordonstoun,
whose original MS. of 1630, still in Dunrobin Castle, was publishedin 1813, with an addition by Gilbert Gordon of Sallagh which brought
it down to 1650, have confined their efforts to more popular accountsof either Sutherland and the Reay Country or of Caithness. No
one of the short historical statements contained in these accounts
has approached the ]sigh standard of the work now before us inresearch or learning.
There are, necessarily, in a work which never received its final
touches from the pen of its writer, many faults of diction, andsome inaccuracies, but in the merit and general interest of thework and the excellent notes added by Mr. Mackay and by nis
Editor, Mr. Beaton, one forgets any blemishes; and we agree withthe late Lord Reay that "the Author has handled his subject so44Year-Book of the Viking Society.

as to make it a contribution to national history." The contribution,
it may be added, is a valuable one, because it was the lifelong workof one who was a student of Norse literature and a Gaelic scholar
as well, and, in the Reay Papers which he discovered, he had accessto sources which, through the temporary disappearance of the documents, had long been closed to the inquirer and historian.
At the same time, we must record our regret that no independentinquirer has had the treasures—the almost unique treasures—of
the Dunrobin Muniment Room open to him, save the compilers ofOrigines Parochiales and of 7'he Sutherland Book; and to this regret
we add one other, that Mr. Curle's Inventories of the Monumentsof Sutherland and of Caithness were not published by the Royal
Commission until after Mr. Mackay's death. With the Dunrobin
Charters and papers, and with the Inventories, and a lifetime to
devote to their study, many additions could have been made to The
History of the Province of Cat, and, had Mr. Mackay lived, 'tie
would undoubtedly have made them, and made them well. In no
chapter is the want of Mr. Curle's Inventories more felt than in
the first, where Mr. Mackay is content with a few, and those not
the best, instances of prehistoric remains to illustrate his narrative.
The second chapter is almost entirely a reprint of an early paperby the Author on the ancient Ptolemaic Geography of N. Scotland,and contains an attempt, generally successful, to deal with thePlace-names. The third chapter treats of the Celtic Saints of theNorth, with full recognition of the valuable contributions made :othat study by the Rev. A. B. Scott of Helmsdale, and contains aninteresting and original, and probably the only correct, reading andItranslation of the Ogam inscription on the Kilmalie Stone, now in
the Museum at Dunrobin.
(Compare Nicholson's Golspie and its
Folklore, pp. 268 sqq. (1897), from whom Mr. Mackay differs). The
vexed question of Pict and Scot he hardly touches upon. It cannot
even be said that "he looks the difficulty boldly in the face, andpasses on "!
The Viking Society is, however, mainly concerned with the fourth
chapter, dealing with the Advent and Settlement of the Norsemen,
who held Caithness and Sutherland, as the Place-names and Sagas
prove, for several hundred years.

Here we see the advantage ofthe Gaelic scholar dealing with Saga-times. For he does not trustt-) the Sagas alone. The account is, indeed, compressed: the perspective of a book which deals with a period, after prehistoric times,of 1,000 years or so, with many claims on its space for the later
centuries, does not permit more than, say, 25 pages tQ be devoted
to Norse times. There are inaccuracies in these pages, but they
are few, and mainly verbal, and in Norse words, and there aremany gaps which might, had the writer lived, have been filled in.
The account of this period is, however, on the whole, a good one.

i
I

•I

Reviews,

45

194-

To the student of the early history of N. Scotland, the fifth andsubsequent chapters are full of interest, and are well worth careful
perusal, while to the Sutherland and Caithness man they cannot
fail to prove most attractive, dealing as they do with the Gunns,
Keiths,Cheynes,

Olipbants,

Sutherlands,

Mathesons, Murrays, and the Assynt Macleods.

Mackays,Sinclairs,

With these families

and their history no one was more competent to deal than Mr.
Mackay, and "The History of the Province of Cat" is a book which
every Sutherland and Caithness man ought to possess, and which
will be of service to every student of Scottish History.

Will no one

bring it down to the present day?
REPORTON

SCOTTISH

ORNITHOLOGY

IN

J. G.
1913 , INCLUDING

E. V. BAXTER and L. J. RINTOUL.

lication, No. 3.

MIGRATION.

Scottish Naturalist

Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd, 1914.

By

extra pub1s. 6d. net.

Bird lovers are deeply indebted to Miss Evelyn V. Baxter andMiss Leonora Jeffrey Rintoul for the very interesting report theygive of Ornithology and Bird Migration.

It is much to the creditof these ladies that by their industry, persuasion and example they
have set a whole galaxy of observers to work on lines congenial comost of them.

The prince of observers is Mr. Wm. Eagle Clark, thekeeper of the Natural History section of the Edinburgh Museum—a man who, for the sake of advancing the knowledge of his science,never spares himself from the hardship inseparable from observing
bird-life and bird migration on such places as Fair Isle, Auskerry,Pentland Skerries and other outposts of Scottish life.

Then theDuchess of Bedford sets a fine example to people of humbler rank
how their spare time may be utilised to further ornithology.

The

Misses Baxter and Rintoul not only observe on such outposts as
May Island, but they provide schedules and stimulus for the hostof observers they enlist in

this excellent work.

Our lighthouse-keepers must find it a great source of interest to observe and tabulate what passes from day to day.
3rd

Report,

1913.

or

extra

The work under review is the

publication oftheScottishNaturalist

In it the migration of many birds are recorded,

forof whosemovements we would be entirely ignorant were it not for these wellkept records.

The most remarkable part of the story is the numberof birds which come from the Continent, driven thither by stressof weather or by loss of direction, in fog and haze.

Among these

we find birds new to Scotland, as the Gull Billed Tern on the Pentland Skerries, and several more new to faunal areas, as the Shorttoed-lark

and

the

Wood-lark

on Auskerry;the Blue-headed

andGrey-headed Wagtails from Fair Isle, and a Snowy-owl on Suleskerry.

A large number of the rare migrants have been observedin Orkney, Shetland and the Hebrides.

What strikes one as mostsurprising is the undoubted fact that many of our birds which wereH

46

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

considered stationary are really migrants. Snipe, for example, arealways found on our marshes, nesting there, wintering there, andoften shot there. But the record from Sule Skerry and elsewhereleaves no doubt that many at -least migrate. Whether all do isopen to question. Those nesting in Orkney may move further south,
and a fresh supply come from Norway, etc. Sportsmen say thatthe presence of the Jack-snipe in Orkney, for it does not nest here,
is an indication that the migration of the common Snipe has commenced. There is no doubt that this mysterious instinct in Nature
for the preservation and perfection of bird life insists on migration everywhere, even among our Black-birds and Thrushes, yea,
even Starlings and Sparrows.

we recommend this little volume

as a trustworthy and valuable compendium of bird-life and birdmigration to those interested in the subject.
M AGNUS SPENCE.
RECORDS OF THE EARLDOM OF ORKNEY, 1299-1614.
tion and Notes by J. STORER CLOLSTON.

Edited with IntroducEdinburgh: The Scot-tish History Society, 1914.
This volume of c.+515 pp., contains 241 documents, the majorityof which have now been printed for the first time, some are summarised and translations alone are given of Latin and Norse deeds.
The appendix gives 25 genealogical tables of Orkney families. Facsimiles are given of two documents of 1440 and 1489-90, and of theseals of a jury in 1584. There is a good index of 45 pp. compiled by
Mr. Henry Paton, junior. Those documents which are now printed
for the first time have been transcribed by the Rev. Henry Paton,
who has also translated the Latin deeds, while the Norse deeds (otherthan those reprinted from Orkney and Shetland Records of theViking Society translated by Dr. J6n Stefansson) have been translated by Dr. Edvard Bull, of Christiania.
The Editor has, in his Introduction of a hundred pages, approached
the subject mainly from a social and genealogical point of view.
It is impossible, in the limited space available, to review the wholesubject. Attention has already been called in Old-Lore Miscellany,
VIII., 68, and Scottish Historical Review, XVI., 172, to Mr. Clouston's
treatment of the reviewer's work.
Mr. Clouston quotes (pp. xciii., 37) Dr. Bull's opinion that theterm g0r-mat; - good-man, in a document of 1425 (not 1424, as is
obvious from the covering letter of 1425, p. 47), meant gentleman, andfrom this Mr. Clouston concludes that the forensic term `goodmen'
applied to members of the assize, etc., proves that they were also
gentlemen.
In Old Norse the term g66'r-vza6'r, is used in many
senses, but chiefly: (1) righteous man, (2) trustworthy man, as aforensic term, and (3) a man of standing, a gentleman, as used in
the document of 1425. The forensic term gMr-m05r, pl. g61Sir inenn,
is defined in the Glossari.um to Norges Gamle Love as 'trustworthy,

Reviews, 1914•

47

honourable and well-esteemed persons,' such as members of courts,
witnesses, etc.
The king's council consisted of the best men, bestir-menn, whoadvised him me o hinna beztra manna rei6i, whereas the logretta of
the lawman consisted of good inen, g6thr--menn, who advised him
mei4 g65ra manna rd6i ; and in accordance therewith, in Orkney,in 1438 (p. 71), the hirftannastefna., a court of the earl's men, consisted of the `gentles 'of the country, and was presided over by theearl, whereas the lawthing consisted of `sundry good men of thecountry,' and was presided over by the lawman. And, moreover, in
the above-mentioned document of 1425, it was decided to send a suit-able company of the 'best men' to lay their case before the king.
In Orkneyinga Saga these two terms, 'good men' and 'best men 'are also used, the 'best men 'being, obviously, the gce6ingar,

who

Vigfusson erroneously calls `goodmen' in his inaccurate genealogicaltables to the Rolls text of the Saga. In Norse Law the hnf&ngi andbeztr rna5r are classed together. In Norse and Orkney documents,
the

term

`goodmen ' isapplied totinkers,

tailors,

soldiers

andsailors (see Orkney and Shetland Records, Index II., s.v. designations, gode mend, etc.).
In Orkney documents, which are in English, the assize is described
after the fashion of the Scottish small assize—worthiest and bestof the land, famous, discreet and unsuspect (Orkney) :the best andworthiest of the country, least suspect, &c. (Scots). In none of theNorse documents are these long-winded terms used. The Scottish
great assize consisted of `noble persons and gentlemen,' corresponding to the Orkney hi?Vmanna-stefna of `gentles.'The latter court

was presided over by the earl, and consisted of leading landowners
in both Orkney and Shetland; whereas the lawthing was presided
over by the lawman, and consisted of Orkney landowners only, rich
and

poor.

Take

one instance:

GoodmanandRoithmanMagnusClouston, of that ilk, 1522 (pp. 95, 438, lxii.), was in the possession of
one-third of four pennylands, or11pennyland=2 - marks of land,or, approximately, 8 acres of arable land.

This clearly proves thatthe term `goodman ' was applied to the smallest landowners.

In

1653, Richard Clouston's holding in Clouston was of the annual valueof 2 meils 3 settings of malt (=420 lbs. Scots= 4601bs. avdps. of malt,of the value of 5-12ths of a barrel of butter), or C8 6s. 8d. Scots=
13s. 10id. stg.
Tn a by-law of Orkney in 1623, the minimum holding of a tenant
was fixed at one farthingland in the Mainland and South Isles andone pennyland

in theNorth Isles,

approximately the proverbial'three acres'; and in Shetland, in 1630, a by-law was passed "forbidding any person to marry and set up house who has not forty
pounds Scots (=X3 6s. 8d. stg.) of free gear, or some lawful trade
to live by; and that none set house or land to such persons."

48

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

The whole of the township of Clouston was only six pennylands,
or 12 marks of land, approximately 32 acres of arable land.
Notwithstanding this, Mr. Clouston describes the members of thelawthing, or assize, as " a limited selection from the greater odal
families, consisting of 'the best landed men,' " "hereditary representatives of old chieftain families," "gentles," " nobiles " (therebymixing them up with the members of the hirbmanna -stef na), whereas
there were many of them who owned' only a few acres of land, of
which an instance has just been given.

In proof of his contention

that the members of the assize were descended from the 'old chieftains,' Mr. Clouston states that "a few apparent instances of suchdescent are noted in the pedigrees."

To take the first two instances:

CLOUSTON OF CLOUSTON.
From Hakon I£lo (1128-59, 2nd Ron of Havard Gunni's son and Bergliot, da. ofEarl Paul of Orkney), the name KlostatSr, found as Cloustatb in the earliest rentals:
the traditional descent taking this roithman family back to that date (,footnote;
tradition extant about 1820, when the 19th was in Clouston). Hakon m. Ingigard,da. of Sigurd Slembi, and left issue :—Havard, Sigurd, Harald, and Erik.
John, in. Fvot (Germiston ?), who, as his widow, sold land* in Geriniston to
Earl William (i.e., between 1434 and 1471)," etc.
It is here asserted that the place Clouston took its name from thenickname of Hakon k16, in the middle of the 12th century, and that
he was, therefore, the ancestor of the Clouston family! Rygh has
shewn conclusively that place-names in stabir, preceded by a personname, were formed in the colonisation period of the Viking Age,
which in Orkney terminated in 900, at the latest. There is also
another K16-stabir, in Shetland, derived by Jakobsen from k16, a
point, or claw, of land, such as we also find in a pronounced formin the Orkney Clouston. (See Old -Lore Miscellany, VII., 135).
The next instance is that of:
FLETT OF NETUERBROUQH.
Thorkel Flett was achieftain of Earl Paul.
Slain 1137, and succeeded by son Haflidi.
Kolbein, William.
C vood-men," 1424), etc.

This is, however, Porkell flatr, or flettir, i.e., `flat ' or `flake,'indicating a slender man, and there were no fixed surnames in
Orkney till the 15th century.
Mr. Clouston derives the surname Baikie from a place, Beaquoy,in Orkney—but Baikie is the name of a parish, church and castle in
Forfarshire; and, moreover,

O.N.

Kvi,

Orkney quoy, pronounced

Kwee and Kwai, never loses its w sound, Kvi never becomes Kee or
Kni.
The

spelling

of

Norse

words

is

faulty:'garb

or stabr '; thegoNingar are refrrred to as gcebinga. !and gw'6ingugn !p. 394. Amongmisprints: `gentiles'! for `gentiless,' i.e., gentles; kindom, p. 33;
baillie, p. 52; Annunciation, p. 96, for Visitation, as in the original,
and as corrected in errata to Orkney and Shetland Records.
*1pennyland of 4marks, about 11 acres.

Lige-

Reviews, 1914.

49

postay, p. 262, is explained as "bedridden, 'whereas it is a Scottish
forensic term meaning in sound health, as opposed to bedfast.
An acquaintance with Scottish legal terminology is indispensable in editing Orkney documents written in English. Upgestry,
pp. 109, 208, might have been explained as O.N. gesterf6, gestfe5ri ;also orbota?nal, p. 19, as U.N. iib6tamdl. In the abstract, p. 34, themost important statement has been omitted, viz., that Craigie had
been a trusty observer, in Orkney, of the laws of the king of Norway; while the heading, p. 45, `native laws,' should have been
'Norwegian laws,' as described in the text in the usual form as
used in the king's oath. On p. 10, the translation of a printed text
(D.N., II., p. 144) : `14 pounds worth,' should read '45 pounds
worth,' xlv. has been misread for xiv, although it should have been
obvious that a reward of 25 pounds would not have been offered forthe recovery of a person's own property of the value of 14 pounds!
Lands `which were judged to [be the property of] my lord the earlfor the debt,' should read: `which were adjudged (dcemdar) to mylord the earl for the debt.' On p. 12, `50 merk burnt, 20 shillings,
6 pennies ' (= 51 marks, i shillings and 2 pence!) should read:`50 marks, 12 shillings and 6 pence,' xij has been misread as xx.
_Mr. Clouston has rendered a great service to the study of thehistory of Orkney, especially during its darkest period, by giving
so many documents hitherto unknown and unprinted.
A.W .JOHNSTON.
Note. —The late AMr. Roland Saint-Clair has, in his widely circulated type-script, `The Bonnie House of Clouston;' shewn (pp. 5-8)
that the heraldic bearing on the seal of William Thyrgilson, lawmanof Orkney, attached to the above-mentioned document of 1425, isidentical with that of Calder of that Ilk, in Nairn, Scotland, viz.,Or, a buck's head cabossed sa., attired gu." He points out that
Patrik Kal.dar was one of the goodmen of Kirkwall who werearbiters, on May 25th, 1369, between bishop William and Hikon
J6nsson, the Norwegian governor of Orkney and Shetland (D.N., I.,
p. 308). The genealogy was, therefore, probably:
Patrik Kaldar
arbiter 1369

1

Thorgils [Patriksson, or Kaldar]

William Thorgilsson
Lawman of Orkney, 1425.

Patrik Thorfxilsson
alive 1425.

The lawman used his father's seal, of which the legend, it is now
suggested, was " [S. TA]uggi. [Patriki] Qundam," the seal of
Thorgils son of the late Patrik. With which compare the similarlegend in Norske Sigiller, No. 20.
DSo

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

In a very clear photograph of the seal, in the reviewer's possession(reproduced below),in the space wheresuggested, the first letter looks like a P,

[Patriki]has been(which Mr. Clouston at

first read as a K, but now as a runicK, and at the end is, what

may be, the last half of the letter `K.'
looks like wax ruts, may be [Kaldari].

This defaced word, which
In Proceedings S.A. Scot.,

LII., 195, LVII., 312, Mr. Clouston reads this part of the legend as
F'UVA(D)R," "i.e., Klustader "! " Klustader appears in early
sixteenth-century

recordsasCloustath,andfinallyas

Clouston.

This William son of Thorgils was probably grandfather of Williamof Cloustath, found as `rothman' (one of the representative landowners who formed the head courts) from 1500 to 1522."
The Danish Rigsarkivar wrote in 1919, that he had " discussed thelegend in question with Mr. Clouston, without arriving at any satisfactory conclusion."

Notwithstanding this, llr. Clouston, in a paper

read before the Orkney Antiquarian Society, (printed in the Orcadian, February 7th, 1924), writes:"William Thorgilson, Lawmanof Orkney in 1422-25, was the son of Thorgils Clouston, as shownby his seal (Proceedings of Soc. of Antiq. Scot., 1917-18, p. 195) andthe family name was always Clouston thereafter."

The authority

referred to by 'Mr. Clouston is his own reading of the word in dispute, as quoted in the previous paragraph above.

Seal used by Willianc Thorgilsson, lawmanof Orkney in 1425.

Reviews,
THr.

PLACE-NAMES

OF

1915-

51

CUMBERLAND. AND WESTMORELAND.

By

W.

J.

Litt.D. Manchester: At the University Press, 1915.
Pp. xlviii., 208. 10s. 6d. net.

SEDGEFIELD,

It is nine years since Professor Sedgefield's book was published, andsince then much research on the place-names of the district has been
carried out, especially by Dr. Ekwall (Scandinavians and Celts in the
North-West of England, Lund, 1918; and English Place-nagnes in Ing,
Lund, 1923). Reference to these works will correct many of Sedgefield's
etymologies and will supplement his work by including a large numberof names he omits. In such a district as Cumberland and Westmoreland,
where the Celtic, Anglian, and Scandinavian elements are so wellevidenced, any work on the place-names of the district will seem
incomplete without detailed reference to their respective influence.
The names inserted by Sedgefield are badly selected. A large numberof names are treated without early spellings, and etymologies given
without such forms are simply hazardous guesses.
Sedgefield had,apparently, seen the proofs of the then unpublished Register of St. Bees
(Surtees Society, 1915), but he did not make full use of it as the following
examples (selected at hazard) show:—(a) Names omitted by Sedgefield: Coneyside (c. xii C. Cuningeshow,
p. 45 ;xii C. Coningshou, p. 83), O.N. konungr, O.N. haugr ; Dent (ahill) (e. 1200 Dinet, p. 202) probably < Brit. *din, O.W. din "a fort "(cf. Moorman, W.Riding Place-names, s.v. Dent) ; Ellergill Beck (leF.,llergyll, p. 367) < O.N. elrir '° alder" + 0. W. Scand. gil ; Howgill(1161-84 Holgile, Holegyll, p. 206) <O.N. holr °hollow" + O.W.Seand.
gil; Pow (1161-84 Pol, p. 206) < 0 E. pol "pool " The river-names
Ehen, Keekle (1119-40 sicut eadein Chechel cadit in Egre et Egre iiz mare,et nominatim capellam de Egremont, p. 29 ; c. 1200 Egre, p. 202; 1327
agzta de Eghen, p. 132 ;e. 1230 Kekel, p. 103) and Derwent (xii C.
Derewent, p. 40 ;also c. 1275 Derwentwater, p. 531) are also omitted.
(b) Names inserted without early spellings: Allerby (Aylewardby, p.
532), Brownrigg (137 Brownrig, p. 243), Dubwath (1282-86 Dupwa.th,
p. 145) ;Gaisgill (1310 Gagesgylle, Gasegille, Whitby Chartulary, Surtees
Soc., pp. 264, 266) ; Gutterby (1235 Godrickeby, p. 254) < 0. E. Godric,not Guhtard; Harras (c. 1220 Harrais, p. 175, 1447 Harres, p. 482),
probably < O.N. hfir + O.N. hr¢ysi "cairn"; Haverigg (c. 1182-84
Haverigg, p. 54) < O.N. hafri (and not a personal name) ;Haybrough(e. xiii. C. Hayberhe, p. 396) < O.E. heah, O.Angl. heh + O.Angl, berg
"hill" (not from O.E. burh; cf. too, Haber in Wmld.).
(c) Unidentified M.E. place-names.
Because a name cannot be
identified with any modern place-name, it is no excuse for its omission.
Frequently such names are of great value in determining the extent of
racial influence and for M.E. lexicography.

Sedgefield omits, for example,

the following names of Scandinavian origin :—Aldegail (O.W Scand. geil
it ravine ") Apiltrewah (O.N. va6
ford "), Arkelflat (O.N. pers.n. Arkill,{f

O.N. fl2t "level meadow"), Frithebek, Fletehoumire (O.N. ^°r'.•r),
Leirigges (O.N. leir (( muddy" + O.N, hryggr), Levedibuthes (O.W.Scand.
bit-S), Northscoh (O.N.

sk6gr"wood"),

Saithegile(O.W.Scand. gil),Year-Book of the Viking Society,52

Scalderscogh, Scarthgate (O.N. skar6

19 clearing,

mountain pass " -(- O.N.

gata), Thorfinesakyr (O.N. pers.n. porfznn).
There are many symptoms in Professor Sedgefield's book of the disease
which Mr. Collingwood wittily calls "an epidemic of eponymitis." It is
not necessary to derive Ambleside, Appleton, Askham, Barbon, Bolton,
Carlton, Crook, Dalton, Larnbrigg, Murton, Stainton, and Thornton
from (in many instances, rare) personal names Amal-, Eadbeald, Aski,
Bera, Beaduhelnz, Karli, Kr6kr, Dalle, Lambi, M5r, Steinn, and Dorunn,
when the descriptive elements hamel (< O.E. hamelian "to mutilate
6eppel, asks (dat, plur. askunt), bcere "bare," bopl,
kr6kr

°1

nook," dcel, lamb, mor, Steinn,porn,karla (gen. plur.),

especially when frequent

examples are found which prove the name is a common type :Bolton isfound 5 or 6 times in Yorkshire alone; Appleton, Murton (Morton) arevery common; Daltun, stantun, and porntun are found in O.E. charters.
In a number of cases Sedgefield has quoted as parallels names which
are alike only in their modern forms.
In dealing with Cargo, hecompares Cargo Fleet in the North Riding, but early spellings of thelatter name (1119 Caldecothes Surt. Soc. 85, P. 5;1129 Caldecotes, ib.,p 3; 1160-1175 Caldecotes, Farrer's Early Yorkshire Charters, ii.,
no. 656 ;1288 Caldcootes, Yorks. Archeol. Soc. Record Series, 23, p. 761303 Kaldecothes, Snrt. Soc. 49) show that there is no connexion between
the two names. Leventhorpe (or Linthorpe) in the North Riding standson the R. Leven, and does not help Sedgefield's interpretation of Levens
as from apersonal name. Dissington (Northumberland) < O.E. Dicingatun and throws no light on the etymology of Distington.
Wharton hecompares with Kirkby Wharfe and suggests a personal name as thecommon element, but Kirkby Wharfe stands very near the R. Wharfe.
Other points to be noted are: Unthank is a common name in Yorkshireand other Northern counties for an unprofitable piece of land.

Seaton(which lies very near the sea) should be derived from O.E. s•?-tun "seafarm " (and not from O.N. s6etr).
Toothill is a common name inYorkshire for a " look-out hill." The work, nevertheless, is avaluable
contribution to the study of place-names by one who is no narrow
linguistic pedant, and shows very refreshing originality in its methods ofdealing with the problems of apeculiarly difficult district.
Leeds, July, 1924.

A. H . SMITH.

THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES .

London: John Murray, 1915.

By Rev. J. B. JOHNSTON.

15s. net.

Mr. Johnston has collected alarge amount of. useful material in thisbook, but it is a work to be used with the greatest care; for though
the literature and sources available to the author before 1915 werelimited, there are many errors that point to insufficient knowledge of
topography and historical phonology. A few examples of the mistakesthat mar almost every page are :the derivation of Aysgarth (Yorks.)
from the pers.n. _Ecce and O.N. garV, whereas it is really 11 oak-clearing"(O.N. eik and O.N.

skar'5) ; the first element of Tanfield cannot beReviews, 1915•

53

derived from O.E. Toona, for reasons of;phonology, but is rather O.E.
Tonna, *Tanna (Redin) ;in Wycliffe the first element is not O.E. hw zt,
for though there is a cliff it is certainly not white: probably it is the
O.E. personal name Hwita.
Place-name students must realise that
topographical knowledge of the districts dealt with is essential; thisrequirement alone might have deterred Mr. Johnston from undertaking
so ambitious a scheme.
If the book is intended to be a work of popular reference—and that
seems to be its position—the unreliability of its etymologies condemns it
at once, for, however much the layman is asked to take on trust (and it'
must be much), it should not be forgotten that he is unable to disputethe results of the inquiry.
The arrangement of the book also does notcommend it for popular use :it consists of a short introduction, followedby along list of names. Taylor's Words and Places, though antiquated,remains the better book for popular use because it sets forth generalprinciples more clearly and interestingly.
Mr. Johnston might better
have followed the lines of Taylor's book, using material taken from thecounty monographs that are reliable.
The student will find the work useful for hasty reference, but even forthia purpose there is a serious defect :most of the early forms are quoted
without reference. It is impossible to tell whether Mr. Johnston has
identified the names correctly or has given the forms accurately. One
or two examples (with sources given) give us reason to doubt his
accuracy; the forms for Gilling, which he quotes as in Gethlingum,
Gcetlingum from Bede, we are unable to find either in Bede's Latin
history or in the Old English translation. Cleasby :1202, Clasebi (if thesource is Yorkshire Fines) should be corrected to Clesebi.
Stane (A. S.
Chron. 993 A) refers to Folkstone, not to Staipes, Middlesex. A numberof names are discussed without early spellings; this is frequently an
unavoidable difficulty, but amore thorough search of sources would often
have helped the author. Aspatria appears c.1230 Ascpatric (Sedgefield),1291 Askpatrik (Charter Rolls), and is clearly " Patrick's ash" (O.N.
askr).
The introduction deals briefly with the various racial strata in English
place-nomenclature, but does not add much to Taylor's work, unless it
be "The Norman Element" and the notes oii the phonology of theplace-names. The latter could well have been omitted. The common
elements would have been much better treated under the original forms,
not the modern, and the list should have contained more examples fromthe list of names. With more complete reference to his examples, Mr.
Johnstone would have got aclearer idea of their significance. He might
have noticed, for instance, that the element stow is usually found compounded with the name of a saint or a word of religious associations.
Thua Instow (D.B. Johannestou :not given by Johnston) is "the place
dedicated to St. John." O.E. wic (in the north, at any rate) usually has
apersonal name for its first element. Yarnwick, then, should be derived
from the O.E. personal name Georna, and not from O.E. gearn,
yarn."
A.H .SMITH.

fl

S.'ear-Book of the Viking Society.

54

ORKNEY AND THE LAST GREAT W AR.

Being extracts from the corres-

pondence of Admiral Alexander Graeme of Greemeshall, 17881815.

Edited, with Notes, by Patrick Sutherland Greeme.

Pp.

vi.-} 75. Kirkwall: William Peace and Son. 1915.
The Great War, 1914-18, began on the centenary of the completionof the 'Last Great War,' 1788-1814.
This book consists of correspondence between David Petrie, factor
for Groemeshall in Orkney and Admiral Gramme of Graemeshall andothers connected with the Gra;meshall family and estate.
The
Editor gives an interesting biographical notice of the Admiral, who
was the last of the male line of Grzemeshall, and was succeeded byhis cousin, Alexander Sutherland, who assumed the name of Gra me.
A great deal of light is thrown on the history of Orkney during
the period of the war—local, not general, pressing; opposition to
Fencibles; lack of kelp-workers; a piper and drummer used inenlisting recruits; report of French privateers in Orkney in 1795;
introduction of straw-plaiting in 1804; Sandey 'wreckers,' etc.
In 1794, Greeme wrote: "Every place is drained for recruits, and.
no saying when or where the war will end; but it is better having
war abroad than Rebellion at home."
The obiter dicta of lady, and less important, correspondents areinteresting, e.g.:—
Jean Traill, in 1795: " It has been a distressful, ruinous war, andI suppose the glory of England lost for ever."William Edwards; formerly gardenerIn the same year,

at Greemeshall,wrote from

Dalgetty Castle: " Nothing here is going on so brisk as recruiting
men for the armys abroad, and as trade and manufacturys in thiscorner is much worsted, a spirit of entering His Majesty's service
is one prevailing article among the young men. The only toast is—
Down with the French and the Devil.

For my part, I hope neverto kill a. Frenchman, and am very sorry to hear of such effusion ofhumanblood.

The

countryingeneral

is

very

loyal

subjects."

David Petrie wrote in 1799: "1 fancy there will be no peace until
the French are confined to their own Republic."

In 1805 he wrote:"The world is always growing worse."
In announcing the victory at Trafalgar, Gra3me wrote of Nelson:"the most extraordinary man this country ever produced; but hedied as he wished and ought to have died."Alexander Petrie wrote, on board H.M. sloop " Havock," in 1813,
from The Great Belt: "we stood down the Sleeve, and next morning, the 11th [August], we captured two small sloops in company
with the `Strenuous' Brig."

The Reviewer would note here thatthe " Strenuous " was commanded by Captain Nugent, whose wife
was a daughter of John Johnston of Coubister,

Orkney, and on

board, as midshipmen, he had his two brothers-in-law, James (born1798) and John Johnston, descendants of Graham of Breckness.

Reviews, 1915.

55

The book forms a most valuable addition to the historical literature of the war.
A.W .JOHNSTON.
BAMFFCHARTERS, A.D. 1232-1703.
With Introduction, BiographicalSummary and Notes. Edited by Sir JAMES H .RAMSAY, Bart., :)f
Bamff., Litt.D., LL.D.
+392. 15s. net.

Oxford University Press, 1915.

Pp. K.

Record students will feel grateful to Sir James Ramsay for presenting them with a volume of private documents which throw lighton the social conditions and customs of far-away days.
Needlessto say, the volume is excellently produced and edited. The illustrations of seals will, also, be of interest to many. In the Preface
the editor gives a brief summary of items of interest occurring in
the documents. The biographical notices of the outstanding persons
mentioned is a feature that will appeal to students. The volumeconcludes with very full indexes of persons and of places. If other
Scottish lairds would present ,the documents of their charter chests
to the public in the carefully edited style of the volume before us
students of history would be much indebted to them.
D. BEATON.
THE PROSE EDDA.

By SNORRI STURLUSON.

Translated, with an intro-

duction, by A. C. BRODEUR. New York: American-Scandinavian
Foundation.
London: Humphrey Milford, 1916.
Pp. xxii.,
264.

6/6 net.

There has long been a need for a good translation into Englishof the Prose Edda. The magnificent mythology of the Old Norse is
known to the English public chiefly in sentimental paraphrases,
which are reducing its great stories in popular estimation to thelevel of fairy tales for children. The last translation, by Dasent,
was a work of great merit, but it has for some time been out of
print, and readily accessible only in libraries which give special
attention to Scandinavian literature.
And it has defects whichmake it hardly desirable to reprint.
Mr. Brodeur's translation is certainly the most accurate- it corrects Percy's translation (in Mallet's Northern Antiquities) and
Dasent's again and again. It has also the advantage ,of being basedon an excellent text—that of Prof. Finnur Jonsson. Compared with
Dasent's work, Afr. Brodeur's English is often not so happily
phrased, but his vocabulary is more natural. He contents himself
with a moderate use of archaisms. But he is a little too careful
to be literal—and it is a well-known paradox that the translationthat is too literal is ultimately the least literal. It fails to represent the literary quality of the original as may a reasonably freetranslation. Sometimes the over-literal rendering is hardly intelligible as English, and the reader who does not know the original

i
I

I

56

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Icelandic would be at a loss; for example, on page 41, " Forseti ...
puts to sleep all suits" (smefir allar sakar). A little lower on thesame page slcegt; is rendered mechancially "sleight," which inmodern English has not the shade of meaning required. "Sleight "is said to be a kind of wisdom, hence " cunning, cleverness" ismeant, not " artifice, trick." Sometimes the translation is painfully
word for word because the translator is not clear about the relationof the words, and he glosses without due regard for context. Thus
he translates the proverb seint er um langan reg at spyrja as "itis late to ask tidings of a long journey," which is pointless; though
seint may mean " late," it is here "tedious."
Egilsson's Latintranslation with prolixum est might have guided him here.
Mr. Brodeur has translated not only Gyl faginning, but the wholeof Skdldskaparmdl, most of which had never been translated into
English before. It is a very difficult text, full of technicalities ofthe skaldic art, with numerous quotations of skaldic verses. Now
skaldic verses are notoriously difficult to render satisfactorily, andvery few English translators have had even moderate success withthem. The only outstanding success, in my opinion, has beenachieved by Messrs. W. G. Collingwood and J6n Stefansson, in theirtranslation of Kormdks saga for the Viking Club, who give notmerely the bare sense but the figurative richness of the original.
Mr. Brodeur's translations of skaldic verses are also superior to theusual English translation, chiefly because they are more than usually
accurate. Their accuracy is not above reproach, however: in theQtranslation of a verse by Bragi (on p. 13), for example, we find—" Gefjun drew from Gylfi
Gladly the wave-trove's freehold,
Till from the running beasts
Sweat reeked, to Denmark's increase."

In the original it is the gold that increases the patrimony of Denmark, not the sweat, which is a gratuity of the translator; svdt,
which he takes to mean " sweat," stands for svd at, "so that." In
the eighth line of the same verse vallrauf is interpreted " booty "(following Vi.gfusson's dictionary), but the ll shows that the firstelement is not val-, " slaughter, battle," but identical with the rootof vgllr, "plain, field."II

The "separate land " which this compoundrefers to is the island of Zealand.
On page 181 Bersi's verse iswrongly translated with a negative; it is instructive to compare
Messrs. Collingwood and Stefansson's version in their Life andDeath of Cormac the Skald, p. 82. In Egill Skalagrimsson's verse(Brodeur, p. 100) was an opportunity for textual criticism. J6nsson's
text has at ek gjarn sjd, which is rendered "I ...glad to beholdhim." But most MSS. which contain this passage of Sonatorrek
have soak, the present subjunctive of vesa, "'to be." Formally,soak might also be taken as sjd ek, "I see," as in Mnsson's text,

Reviews, 1916.

57

se of some of the bISS.

but the context and the reading ek

areagainst it.
Usually the translations of the skaldic verses are as rigorously
literal as the rest of the book, with the result that they are unintelligible to the reader who is not acquainted with skaldic conventions, even though so many of the kennings are explained by Snorriin the text.
which

What would the unitiated make of Bragi's verse, ofpart has beenquoted?

When,occasionally,

Mr.

Brodeurallows himself more freedom his renderings of the verses are more
pleasing and nearer in spirit to the original, as in his excellent
tranlsation of Grottasgngr(p. 163).

It would be a great feat to translate even the prose of the Edda
without error.

Some of the errors have been current so long thatthey have become classic, and cannot lightly be corrected.

Suchis the universal rendering of Baldrs brd as " Balder's brow," which
is not only inaccurate, but destroys the descriptive character of thename.

Icelandic brd does not mean "brow," but "eyelash," andthe flower is slender and straight, not curved like an eyebrow.
iscuriousalso that

hdlfu,

insuchphrases

as

pd

vex

It

honum

cisinegin hdlfu is always rendered "by half "; the modern Icelander
by this expression usually means twice, not half, as much, and isis almost certain that this was the meaning in the Edda.

Increaseof half strength is too little for a divine belt to give, and would
hardly be of importance to Thor.
Brief

footnotes

are

found

here

and

there

explaining

textualvariants, the meaning of mythological names, and occasionallyidentifying place-names. These notes are useful, and it is a pitythat there are not more of them.

The translator is especially tobe criticised for taking the reading hallast instead of J6nsson's
haldask in the description of Balder in Chapter 22, without any
note of explanation.

The reading hallast, though plausible, has lessauthority than. halda.sk. The translation "none may gainsay his
judgments" cannot in any case be right: engi and hallast domr
ha.ns is, in English, "no judgment of his may fail."In the introduction Mr. Brodeur gives a sketch of Snorri's life
and work.

In the main he follows Eirikr Magnusson, a safe source

for most details, but not for one which happens to be of someinterest—the meaning of the name Edda.

Magnusson thought thatthe name meant "the book of Oddi," the place where STmund theWise founded a school. But there is no reason to think that theword is different from the known Icelandic word eddy " a great
grandmother."

Edda

is

a genuine

Scandinavian

word,

and

its

etymology has been ingeniusly worked out by G. Neckel, Zeitschrift
fib, deutches Altertum, 49, 319.
of Germanic * aipou " mother"*aipipon(comparethe

Originally it was a reduplication(Gothic aipei) ; 'aip-aipon bee -mes

weakeninginIcelandic

erfi6i= GothicU58Year-Book of the Viking- Society.

arbaips),which with the usualsyncopeand shortening beforeaconsonant group in Old Norse gives regularly edda.
Although Mr. Brodeur's is not the perfect translation of the Edda,
it is a very useful one, and he is to be congratulated on having
performed the

difficulttask

reveals some inaccuracies,

so creditably.

close textual study of the translator.
translating so many

Detailed

examination

but it reveals also the great care andTheamount of labourskaldic verses literally inmetre must have been considerable.

inroughly imitative

But there is still room for atranslation which has in the phrasing of its English more of theimaginative power concentrated in Snorri's terse sentences.
E. V. GORDON.
ORKNEYINGA
DISK

SAGA

UDGIVEN

Litteratur

FOR

ved

SAMFIIND

TIL

M¢llers Bogtrykkeri, 1913-16.

UDGIVELSENORDAL.

SIGURDURAF

GAMMELNOR-

K¢ benhavn : S.

L.

Pp. 1x.-{-355, 1-3 haefte, 13 kr.

This forms Vol. XL. of the works of the Society for the publication of Old Scandinavian Literature, of Copenhagen, to which theannual subscription of members is 5 kroner.
Professor Nordal's Introduction deals with I., Sagaen; II. Haandskrifterne; and III., Udgaven.

There is an index of person-names,

place-names, folk-names, Saints' days, and miscellaneous subjects.
We have now for the first time a critical edition of the text.
Words have not been normalised, as in the case of Vigfusson's Rolls
text.

Additions from the Danish translation are given in foot-notes,

whereas Vigfusson re-translated them into Old Norse and incorporated them in his text, which is misleading; e.g.

(Vigfusson, c 87,

p. 149; Nordal, c. 85, p. 216) he has translated Tisdagafften of theDan.
istransl. into

Pridi.adags

O.N.

kveld

Tyrsdags-kveld

in thecoursetranslated

O.N.

afften.

Professor

NordalFl.

text.

Pridiadags
has

not

in

his

The

whereasit

Danish translator

of

kveld

into

noted

that

text,

Danishafter

Tirsdag-the

begin-

ning of the 12th century the names of the days of the week in
Orkneyinga Saga and Magness Saga are Icelandic and not Norse.
In the beginning of that century the names of the days of the week
in Iceland were altered to those of the Church-days,
Norway(including Orkney)

been continuously in use.

whereas inand Denmark the pagan names haveThis is strong proof that Orkneyinga

Saga and 11lagnuss Saga were written down by Icelanders in Iceland, where the MSS. of these sagas have alone been found.
Theunhistorical,

inaccurate

andexcessivelylongp6ettir,or

sections, dealing with the brothers-in-law Sveinn •sleifarson andPorbjgrn T)orsteinsson klerkr, mark them as interpolations (derived
from late corrupted tradition) in the historical R2gnvald's Saga.
Svein's great-grandson visited Iceland in 1235, and possibly gave agarbled oral relation of Svein's Viking deeds.

Sveinn was accom-

Reviews, 1916.

59

panied by an Icelandic skald on one of his expeditions, who composed a verse descriptive of Svein's burnings. No one but an illinformed Icelander could have recorded the slaughter of Sumarli6i
and his prot6g6, Gilla Odran' (who is identified by the Reviewer
with Sumarlidi's brother-in-law, Malcolm MacHeth, earl of Ross) in
the same year, and not later than 1158; whereas Sumarli6i

waskilled in Renfrew in 1164, and Malcolm MacHeth died a natural
death in 1168. There may be, undoubtedly, a grain of truth in this
distorted tradition.

Malcolm was liberated in 1157, and may havegone to Caithness and received hospitality from earl Haraldr, who
afterwards married Malcolm's daughter, and Sveinn may well havebeen at the mysterious slaughter of Sumarli6i, but after and not
before the death of earl Rggnvaldr in 1158.
Porbjgrn klerkr burned
a mythical Scottish earl Val&fr.
These fables are altogether outof keeping with the historical Rggnvald's Saga, and were probably
family and oral tradition until they were taken down in writingin Iceland in the middle of the 13th century, and badly interpolatedin Orkneyinga Saga towards the end of that century, when it wasedited in its present form.
Svein's attack on, and death at, Dublin, is supported by the Irish
Annals, which relate that Eoin mear ('mad John,' John the Wode,or Johan le deve), from Orkney, was killed at the siege of Dublin
in 1171. The Irish forms of the name John, at this period, were
Eoin and Sean, used indiscriminately even of the same person, andSveinn would be easily mistaken for Sean, and quite consistently
put on record as Eoin. It seems strange that no one has hitherto
identified Eoin mear and Sveinn as one and the same person. Munch
identified Svein's expedition with that recorded in the Annals,' but
merely refers to John as the leader. But who else could be theleader of any expedition in which Sveinn took part other than himself?

In the account of the Scottish expedition of earl Erlendr

Haraldsson and Sveinn, Svein's deeds are alone recorded, and little
or nothing said about the earl.

Similarly in the Anglo-Normangest, 3 (which is the most accurate account of the siege of Dublinfrom the evidence of an eye-witness), Johan le deve is alone mentioned in the brunt of the onset, and all we are told of the nominal
leader,king

Hasculf,

isthat hewasbeheaded.

The

gest

also

dilates on John's bravery. He was killed by strategy, by a secretsortie from Dublin which attacked him in the rear, whereas the
1 The
Gillan.drys of Wyntoun (A.D. 1158, for 1160).
A similar error occurs in
Tighernac where Marlduin ➢IneGille Andrias, bishop of Alba. who died in 1053
(UWdo?vnv Makgillandrys of Wyntoun) is called Maelduin Sfac Gille Odran. The
name Gille Odran occurs only in Tighernac and Orkneyinga, in which Andrias
has been confused with Odran.

2 Munch arrived at the date of Svein's expedition, 1171, from the Irish Annals,
and Vigf* ,ison has obviously followed him in the date he assigns to the eventin the teat.
3 The Song of Dermot and the Earl (see p. ii. of cover).

6oYear-Book of the Viking Society.

Saga states he was trapped in trenches covered with withies hidden
under straw—similar to those made by the Scots at Bannockburn.
The `Song of Dermot 'and the Saga agree in stating that the attack
took place in the autumn,
Giraldus.

and not in the spring, as stated by

Munch suggested that borkell of Dian, the father of Svein's second
wife, Ingiri6'r, was none other than Porkell, the grandfather ofHasculf, so that Sveinn came to the assistance of his wife's nephew,
who had probably visited Orkney (as he did the Hebrides) during
his expulsion from Dublin in 1170.
The Orkneyinga Saga, as a continuous narrative, ends with thedeath of earl R2gnvaldr, and so do the quotations in Lexicon
Runicum.
A list of the references to the Saga in Lexicon Runicum is given,
pp. xxviii.-xxxi., to which should be added: ellifirdur, p. 182, in thirdline of verse; afcera (the passage is: Jarl bad pa hafa sig ej iofceru. Where does it occur in the Saga? The word is used pp. 246,323); slettmall—Haraldur; trunadur, p. 40; upreist, p. 67.
In the Index, p. 354, 'Pingavgllr, paa Rowsay,' should

read

Hrossey, i.e., Mainland.
There can be little doubt that Professor Nordal's belief that the
Saga was written by Icelanders is correct. We read only of Icelandic skalds in Orkney, and Arn6rr Jarlaskald was an Icelander.
A.AV .JOHNSTON.
11

DENMARK AND SWEDEN WITH ICELAND AND FINLAND. By JON STEFANSSON,
Ph.D. With a preface by VISCOUNT BRYCE, O.M. Fisher Unwin,
1916. Pp. xxxii., 380. 5s. net.
Members of the Viking Society will not need to be assured of Dr.
Stefansson's ability to deal with his subject, though it might beobjected that his own familiarity with it leads him to forget that
few of his readers will have much knowledge of it, and he is inclined
to omit explanations that might have been given with advantage.
Thus in telling of the long struggle between Denmark and Sweden
it is never made clear that, when their history first comes before
us, the realm of Denmark included the south part of what we know
as Sweden. Wars, which to us appear as wanton aggression on thepart of one or the other kingdom, were therefore as inevitable as
the constant warfare between England and France, which, following
the Norman Conquest and lasting for some five hundred years, had
its origin in the dynastic claims of the kings of England to territory that is now French. Apart from this the three Scandinavian
lands are so closely twined together in their history that the attempt
to tell the story of Denmark and of Sweden in separate narratives
in one volume, while that of Norway is to be found elsewhere, necessarily leads to occasional confusion. The book is concerned mainly

Reviews, I917.

61

with the political history of the countries dealt with, but it gives
some insight into the differences between them, in spite of the close
kinship of their folk, and the different influences that have moulded
them and kept them apart, helping us to understand, what is always
somewhat of a puzzle to an Englishman, why a great and united
Scandinavian empire has remained an impossibility. Other important elements in their history, such as the endeavours of both Denmark and Sweden to build up an empire on the south shores of theBaltic, and their relations with the Continent, receive due notice,and full justice is done to Sweden's brief day of glory as a great
power under Gustavus Adolphus and Charles XII. Lord Bryce's
preface leads one to expect to find more of the book devoted to Iceland than the fifteen pages, which are all that the author gives to
his native land. No doubt this is due to his modesty, and he may
have hesitated to give her as much space as he would have liked.
But we have no hesitation in saying that the remarkable story of
Iceland gets far less space than it deserves, especially as we knowof no English book that gives the history of the Republic of Iceland
in any but the barest outlines. There is a gap here in our literature
which the Viking Society might very properly take measures to fill.
ALBANY F.M AJOR.
'
PORT, CRIME AND POLICE IN M EDIAEVAL BRITAIN: A Review of some
Early Law and Custom.
By J. W. JEUDwiNE, LL.B.Camb.
London: TVilliams and Norgate. 1917. 6/- net.
Notwithstanding its title, which would seem to denote a book ona very dry subject, this is a fascinating little volume, more particularly to serious students of history.
The author sets himself to controvert some misconceptions as to thecondition of society in early mediaeval times, which arise from theconfusion brought about by the fact that the story is for the mostpart told by Benedictine monks who magnified the (really) helplessoverlord into a Roman Emperor and the local chief into a feudal
earl. "Bence," for example, says the author, "the absurd storyof Ethelred in the hands of Freeman."
As a matter of fact, in early society there was no distinction
between tort and crime. All offences—whether to life or property—
could be redeemed on the basis of a money payment, assessed on aregular scale, for which the aggrieved parties could claim either
from the offender himself or his kinsmen, the chief being arbitrator
to see that justice was done.

Indeed, the outstanding characteristicof early society, during the transition from the pastoral to theagricultural stage, lies in this, that it was knit together in a truebond of fellowship, each member of the tribe or clan or family
being responsible for all and all for each. With the arrival of the

62Year-Book of the Viking- Society.

twelfth century and as a result of the Crusades and the renewalof intercourse with Europe and the East the change took place inEngland, through the introduction of Roman Law, and thus thewrong done to a neighbour became a crime against the State; but
the ancient system survived on the basis of customary law.
We see this exemplified in the Brehon Laws of Ireland, and the
Scandinavian system which existed to quite a late date in the
Orkneys and many of the Western parts of Scotland. To us, inthis Society, the references to these laws, or, as we should rathersay, customs, will prove the most interesting portion of the book;for many of these the author admits his indebtedness to Mr. A. W.
Johnston's Orkney and Shetland Records, published in 1914. Space
will not allow us to mention these, but there is a paragraph covering
the whole subject, with which the author introduces it, which wecannot forbear to quote. " It is obvious," he says, "that such asystem can operate generally so long only as all the members of
the community are possessed of an interest in the soil. As thesociety becomes more unwieldy, more subject to the incursions of
strangers who had no rights in the common land out of which they
could make payment, as society ceases to have any basis of social
unity, or becomes, as we express it, more civilized, money payments
for crimes and offences against statute law—fines, as they are now
called—become only mischievous, being kept alive simply to bringmoney to those in power, and either remain as an evil or give way
to savage physical torture."
In a final review the author contrasts modern society, in which
no one is responsible for his neighbours, and all are amenable to
the Police, who are Brehon, Lagman, Lawman all in one, with theancient system, much to the advantage, in many respects, of thelatter; and he makes some valuable suggestions as to the means bywhich a more healthy state of things might be brought about, inwhich the best of the old might be combined with what is good in
the new.
For example, after setting forth that "it is only the good socialside which we would wish to revive from the past: the sense ofsocial responsibility, the sense of unity which follows self-sacrificeand common suffering, the sense of national, of imperial endeavour
for an ideal against evil conceptions, the cherishing of the everlasting hope," he suggests that "if such an organization be possible, it at least would obviate that tribal habit of settling quarrels
by the strike, one of those innately evil things which the revolutionary demagogue blames the Church for not encouraging," andadds: " Might not a first move towards such a society be the admission of the women, and of the clergy of England and Scotland, thetwo chief forces for order, peace and morality in the community,
to a share in influencing government, the one to vote, the other tor+•'3 r..h.✓•c.4iy • .v:... ,...

• •::t' :`Su•K+"k?Y'S.4:;i ::ii,:`ti•e

63

Reviews, 1917.
sit in Parliament?
to beabsolutely

If not, Parliamentary government would seem

doomed."Since thesewords

were written,

thewomen have gained the right, not only to vote, but also to sit in
Parliament: may we not hope that the day is not far distant when
the second of his suggested reforms shall. be an accomplished factalso?
To all who would obtain a succinct view of society in mediaeval
times, and would aid in promoting reform in the present, we unreservedly commend this unpretending, but none the less importantbook.

An adequate and very complete Index adds much to its value.
H. J. D. ASTLEY.

THE WAR BALLADS OF LAURENCE MINOT.

B.A..
Minot'sEdited by DOUGLAS C.

London: Simpkin, Marshall, 1917.
stirring

poems,

which

have

the

STEDMAN,3s. 6d. net.
doublefascinationofalliteration and rhyme, are too little known, and it is a pity that
this popular edition suffered the handicap of publication during theWar.

Based on a careful collation of texts, and equipped withNotes, Introduction and Glossary, it should appeal both to scholar
and general reader.
S. _
D.
THE

LIKENESS

OF

ICING

ELFWALD : A Study of Northumbria and Ionaat the beginning of the Viking Age. By W . G.
Kendal.: Titus Wilson, 1917. Pp. vi., 180

COLLINGWOOD.

The aim of this book is practically expressed by the sub-title,
though in one point that may be thought to be a little misleading.
The burning of Iona in 802 enters into the story, and we see theWestern Isles suffering under the shadow of the Viking Age, but
as far as Northumbria is concerned the connection is purely chronological, though there is a brief account of the attack on Lindisfarnein 793.

The book gives a picture of the life of the period, devoted

very largely to monastic life in Northumbrian abbeys and Columbanmonasteries, and the author's reasons for choosing to give us his
study of those times under the guise of fiction is explained in his
preface, which we cannot do better than quote.
"Who was Elfwald II. of Northumbria?

History tells us his

name, but not his parentage: his temporary success against ausurper, but not the circumstances and causes of the struggle.
These we are left to infer; for just at that period there is a
gap in the chronicles. And yet the period is particularly interesting.

It was the turn of the tide in Northumbrian prosperity,

eleven hundred years ago.

The little nation had conquered all

Britain between Humber and Forth; it had produced the Venerable Bede and the great scholar, Alcuin, with much literature
besides,and the art of the decorated stone crosses.

It

was

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

64

settling down in peace and plenty, as if war were no more, when
the Viking arrived, and wrecked its civilisation—merely because
it was unprepared.
,
The pictures of those times can only be given as a historicalnovel, because any other form would claim too much for theauthenticity of details"
To link his story on to history, Mr. Collingwood suggests a plausible parentage for Elfwald II., with the Church for his refuge andprotector in his youth, as it was the refuge and protector of manyan exiled prince in those troublous times; and the author's intimate
acquaintance with the obscure annals and chronicles of our history
in the days of its dim dawn enable him to link up the fortunes of
the hero he has chosen at many points with known historical facts.
He conveys too the atmosphere of dynastic strife and rivalry, whichbrought about a condition bordering on anarchy, and was one of themain causes that led to the downfall of the kingdom of Northumbria. But it is not for the truth of its history that the story will
be read, but for the vivid way in which its author brings the lifeof the age before us, a way which would only be possible to one who
has studied so closely the life, the letters, the art of a distant time,that they have become as near and actual to him as the life, lettersand art of the day.

All this he does without any of the piling up

of archeological detail which turns so many an attempt to portraythe life of a bygone age into a mere old curiosity shop, while throughthe mouth of the monk who tells the story he brings before us manyliving pictures of the time.
ALBANY F M AJOR.

SURNAMES OF THE UNITED KINGDOM. By HENRY H ARRISON. 2 vols.
London: The Morland Press, Ltd., 190, Ebury Street, S.W.I.
1914-1918.

50/- net.

Mr. Harrison's work was originally issued in parts, but is now
obtainable in two complete volumes for 50/-. It is a concise andvaluable handbook of English surnames.
The author's notes on
nicknames

andtrade-names

arealwaysentailed a vast amount of research.

illuminating,

and

have

Perusal of the work reveals

at once that place-names form the basis of perhaps the greater portion of English surnames, and it is impossible to treat these .successfully in a concise dictionary, for the reason that up till the present
little independent research has been undertaken on English placenames.

The linguistic value of the book on the whole would nothave been diminished, if Air. Harrison had not attempted etymological explanations of this type of surname.
The faults in Mr. Harrison's book (though apart from place-names
there are not many) may be classified as (1) doubtful etymologies,

Reviews, 1918.

65(2) phonological inexactitude, and (3) omissions and lack of notes
on names of special interest.
(1) Doubtful etymologies: Uren is not Scandinavian, but is probably a form of Urien; the Scandinavian word would have become*Goren or *Ouren. Urry is also a shortened form of Urien. The
original of Gough is Welsh gof, 'smith,' as well as goch, a mutatedform of cock, `red.' The surname Walsham is derived from a placename, but Wa;ls is not an anglicised form of O.N. Valskr (which
does not form an element in either Walsham or Walsingham);Wwls is probably derived from W. Germ. *wa.lis-, 'chosen.'Ure
may be a surname based on the river-name Ure, but early formsof the river name are Yor, Jor, Eower, and Mr. Harrison's etymology of Ure does not explain these forms.
(2) Phonology: Mr. Harrison's work on points of phonology areopen to doubt in the following instances.

The name Alfred is amodern bookish revival of O.E. Wilfred, and has no direct historicalconnection with it; otherwise. the form would be something like*Auvred. Sugg could not be phonetically derived from O.E. sugu,
which actually becomes sow.
Tenney is not an unvoiced form ofdenney, but is rather the original, derived from M. Welsh teneu,`thin '; Denney is the same with mutation of tto d, though in somecases it may be derived directly from O.Fr. Denis.
Tennyson is,of course, a patronymic based on the Tenney-form. It is an open
question whether Toke, or Toki, be contracted from
There is little

evidence tosuggest it.

pio6'geirr or not.

Similarly, it is doubtful

whether the etymology of Tooley is Toli, and whether Tole is a pet
form of O.N.

IDorleik.r.

The modern Norwg. forms quoted under

this name are not relevant, as O.N.

p > t, in Mod.

Norwg.,

but

not in modern developments of English borrowings from Scandinavian.

It should be noted, however, that Tooley Street, London,is derived from St. Olaf.
developments: Toomer isderivedfrom

La Lege,

O.E.

cmt

There are other examples of similarfrom St. Omar; Tipton (Cornw.) is

uptune ; ThurleighThcrlye) is from O.E. cet pyred-form is probably the original Celtic.

(Beds.

lea.

In

early

spellings

Tristram theIn O.Fr. d > t by associa-

tion with triste, and the t-form was to some extent borrowed fromthe French in late Welsh.
(3) Special cases: It is hardly fair to any compiler of a dictionary
to refer to words or names which may have been omitted, especiallyin the case of surnames, where the field is almost unlimited. Sedgefield may be mentioned, as it is common in parts of the north ofEngland. Tol,kien is rare but interesting, and is derived from Germ.
tollkiihn, 'foolhardy.' The name Shakespeare is interesting, and it
would be a useful supplement to Mr. Harrison's note on the name torecapitulate the most recent views on the meaning of the name.

Prof.

G. S. Gordon pointed out in the " Times Literary Supplement " (10 :1 :
E

I

66

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

24) that a certain bachelor in Merton College, Oxford, s.a. 1487, wascalled Hugo Sawnder, sed mutatum est istud, nomen eius, quia vile
reputatum est (Merton Coll. Reg.).

Mr. Rose, the following week

(17:1:24)) suggested "that the name Shakespeare was a vulgar one
in the fifteenth century," and referred to the following from the"Bury Wills "—he writes "Barony Wills "—(Camden Soc., 1850) ;Item lego Willelmo Shakespere pauperi de Snayleswell xij. d. The
mere statement of the Merton Coll. Reg. shows the ill-repute of
the name in meaning, and Mrs. Charlotte Stopes' notes. (T.L.S.,
24:1:24) about the respectability of the families of Shakespeares isirrelevant. The question is, what was the meaning of the namewhen first given to its bearers. There is little evidence for .theexistence of the name before the fifteenth century, and we may besafe in assuming that it was in that century that it was first used.
Taken literally the name has little meaning or distinction, buctaken as a vile nomen, similar to Germ. Wackernagel, it would at
once be distinctive and have a meaning, even though vulgar. And
no one will deny the existence of a vulgar type of surname in M.E.
(e.g. Alanus Coltepyntel in Rot. Hundr., meaning penis equuli). It
seems useless, therefore, to avoid the obvious conclusions of goodevidence.
The whole case shows that (as has often been repeated) the only
way to arrive at a correct etymology of a name is to collect as many
early references to the name as possible.
There is a noticeable
absence of such in the " Surnames of the United Kingdom," andthere is no doubt that this has impaired the value of the book.
A. H. S.
THE HEROIC LEGENDS OF DENMARK. By AXEL OLRI%. Translated fromthe Danish and revised in collaboration with the author by
L. M. HOLLANDER.
1
1rew York, the American-Scandinavian
Foundation: London, Oxford University Press, 1919. Pp. xviii.,
530.
This volume, No. IV. in the series of Scandinavian Monographs
which is being brought out by the American-Scandinavian Foundation, has been published with the help of the Carlsberg Fund,
Copenhagen.

This happy international co-operation in a work whichinterests two continents is carried still further. While the translation was in progress, Mr. Hollander was fortunate enough to havethe constant help of the late Professor Olrik, "who is, therefore,
responsible for all the opinions advanced; even though, in a notinconsiderable number of instances, active collaboration with theauthor has led to both minor and major changes." We are therefore justified in regarding the translation as containing the latest
considered opinions of Professor Olrik on a subject which he has
made his own to a very remarkable extent.

Reviews, igig.

67

The work is a translation of the first volume of the author's
magnum opus, "Danmark's Heltedigthing," an exhaustive critical
history of Denmark's heroic poetry, in which, as the translator says," are rehabilitated Denmark's claims to an honourable place in theearliest literature of the Germanic races, from which it had beenthrust out when the Nest Scandinavian origin of the Eddie Songs
was definitely established." A second volume deals with " Starkathand the Younger Scyldings," while a third was to deal with "TheBravalla Battle and Harold Wartoth."
The greater part of the volume before us is devoted to "Biarkamal," its history, origins, and the legends that clustered around
it and rose out of it. An introductory chapter on the ways in whicha mass of legends and traditions, lying in various strata and stagesof development, can be studied scientifically, is followed by one on
Denmark during the Migration of Nations, the materials for which
are largely drawn from Anglo-Saxon sources. The two succeeding
chapters deal exhaustively with Biarkamal itself, and include areconstruction of the poem from the sources available. Then follow
chapters on Legends of Hrolf's Warriors and of the Race of Halfdan,on the Royal Residence at Leire and on Hrolf's Berserkers. - The
two concluding chapters treat of the Older Line of the Scyldings
and of the Home of the Hrolf Cycle. The only legends not directly
belonging to the Hrolf Cycle, though connected with his race, arethe legend of Scyld and of King Frothi, the former bringing in thelegends of the Swan-Knight, the latter the legend of the Magic
Quern. But it necessarily follows that an exhaustive study, suchas that undertaken by Profesor Olrik, involves the study of a vast
number of legends outside his immediate theme, and this volume
alone gives a very fair insight into the whole of the heroic poetry ofDenmark, as well as the early poetry of the Anglo-Saxons.
The most remarkable achievement in the book is undoubtedly thereconstruction of Biarkamal, which, it is scarcely too much to say,has restored to us this ancient and famous poem almost in its
entirety, not in its original form, but substantially in the form inwhich it was known to Saxo when he rendered it into Latin hexameters. From stanzas scattered in various Icelandic texts we knowthat this differed from the original, but Sago's, as the only complete
rendering, had necessarily to form the basis of the attempted reconstruction. The lay consists of dialogue, and has a dramatic structure, a point which is interesting in view of the work, reviewed onanother page, in which Miss Philpotts shows that many of the poemsof the Elder Edda are ancient ritual plays, though we can hardly
suppose that Biarkamal itself was intended for dramatic representation. But it is further evidence of how naturally early Scandinavian thought found expression in a dramatic form. As regards
place and date the author is disposed to think that the original68

Year-Book of the Viking- Society.

poem was Danish, and that it represents traditions and beliefs
rather older than those we find in the Edda.
We have not space to deal in detail with the chapters devoted to
Hrolf and his warriors, whose devotion to their lord is paralleledin Anglo-Saxon verse, both of the heroic period when Wiglaf in" Beowulf " exhorts his comrades to help their lord in his fight withthe dragon, and in historical times, when his following falls with
Byrhtnoth at the battle of Maldon. But attention may be called
to the chapter on the Royal Residence at Leire, as English-speaking
students are probably little acquainted with the conclusions ofDanish archaeologists on a problem which is up to the present by uomeans solved, and, like the reviewer, may have wondered that solittle is known as to this site. The reasons for this are dealt within the chapter, which also sets forth the various opinions that havebeen held concerning it and the present state of the question.
The Scyld legend and these relating to King Frothi are of special
interest to us, because the first depends so largely on English
material, and the Quern Song, which probably originated in Orkney,and memories of which have lingered there practically down to
our time, is an integral part of the second. This view of the originof the Quern Song is accepted by Professor Olrik, and references
are given to the papers on the subject by Messrs. Eirikur Magnusson
and A. W. Johnston in " Old-lore Miscellany," Vol. III. The Scyld
legend and the various times and forms where it occurs are very
fully discussed, and the general conclusion is that the picture it
presents in the different sources agrees with the conceptions andideals of the heroic poetry of Denmark, and that to assume any
symbolism behind the legend is superfluous.
In his final summing up the author recognises that an importantpart was played in the shaping of the stories by the colonies of the
Scandinavians in the British Isles, and separates into groups,
roughly chronological, the literary forms under which the material,
based, he considers, on actual experiences of the Danes during the
Migration period (about 450-550), has come down to us.
ALBANY F. M AJOR.

THE BOOK OF THE LEws.

The Story of a Hebridean Isle.

By W. C.

M ACKENZIE, F.S.A.Scot., with a Foreword by the Right Hon.
IAN M ACPHERSON, P.C., K.C., M.P., with map and illustrations.
Paisley: Alexander Gardner, 1919. Pp. xv.+276. 12/6 net.
This charming book, which we have read through from cover tocover without pause, is dedicated "To the fallen" of "'the five
thousand men who left this island to fight, unconscripted, on sea andland for King and Country," as Mr. Macpherson adds in his Fore-

69

Reviews, igig.
word.

It consists of a series of historical sketches on The Norsemenin Lewis, Stornoway Castle, The Macleods of Lewis, The Fife Adventurers, The Fishings of the Lewis, Oliver Cromwell and Lewis andhisStornoway

forts,

Lewis

and

the

Jacobites,

Ecclesiology

andReligion in Lewis, and The daily life of the people, with further
papers, as to Prehistoric Lewis, on The Callernish Stones, The
Brochs, and The Isle of Pigmies, and a good index.
Of all its chapters we are mainly interested in the first, on The
Norsemen; but Mr. Mackenzie, who has long, as historian of the" Outer Hebrides " (1903), and the writer of a number of other books
on kindred subjects, had a complete knowledge of the history andlaws and customs of the Western Isles, has here thrown together inthe form of essays under the above headings a series of delightfully
written papers arranged in chronological order, on the Island which
he has known all his life, and which he evidently loves.
We have nothing but praise for the book, and advise the thousands who make the Western Isles the object of their summer
holiday to buy it and take it with them, and read it on the spot.
Maps they will have with them, but (if we may criticise), a better
map in the book would have been a boon to the reader, if not otherwise equipped with one. We doubt whether there was "a Scandinavian element both in Ireland and Scotland long anterior to theeighth century " (p. 10) if by "Scandinavian " is meant Norwegianor .Danish, and we believe that 794 was about the earliest date when
Vikings appeared in our Western Isles. That foreign pirates from
Frisia and elsewhere plied their trade before the Norse in thesewaters, we are ready to admit, and Saxon pirates may have visitedthem centuries before the eighth. We agree that the Norse did notsettle in those islands till after Harald Harfagri's times. We do
not believe that (p. 14) the small total of losses of men at Largs
or even elsewhere in Ding Hakon's expedition of 1263 had theeffect of reducing the population of the Lews to any appreciable
amount. Hakon had only about 100 to 140 ships altogether. Nor
do we agree that the Norse brought their wives with them in theirships or fetched them afterwards, though in Ness (Caithness andSutherland) and other isolated parts of the Lews this may have been
the case. They probably found the Gaelic lasses of the Lews far
more charming than those they left behind them. Liodhus they
named the land, and we find the same place-name in Norway, butthere may have been a similar Gaelic name of Leodus before theycame, as Mr. Mackenzie states, and the meaning of "abounding inpools," given to Leodus, is most convincing.
We heartily recommend the book to all who are interested not onlyin things and times Norse, but to all Highlanders, antiquaries andvisitors to the Western Isles.
J. G.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

70

THE ELDEB, EDDA AND ANCIENT SCANDINAVIAN DRAMA.
POTTS, O.B.E., Litt.D.
xii., 216 21/- net.

By BERTHA S.PHIL-

Cambridge University Press, 1920.

Pp.

The aim of the author of this book is "to place before scholars
a theory of the dramatic origin of the older Eddie poems, emphasising their significance as a source for Scandinavian history, and their
bearings on the problems of Greek tragedy."

She begins by a studyof "the Eddie Problem," as presented in the fact that, while thecollection of poems in the Elder Edda "is a jumble of styles andforms and periods" and "'is not even the product of a homogeneous
society," the poems it contains as a rule express themselves in theform of speech. Narrative verse is practically excluded from them:
the unfolding of their story is sometimes helped out by brief additions in prose, sometimes put into the mouth of one of the charactersas retrospective narrative, or prophetic vision. This is the caseeven where a story which has reached the North in epic or ballad
form is retold by native poets, as in the case of the stories connectedwith the Volsung cycle, which constitute the bulk of the heroic
poems of the Elder Edda.
After examining and dismissing,—rightly we think,—as inadequate
various theories that have been put forward to account for thisliterary phenomenon, she fastens upon the form and structure of
the poems as neglected points, a study of which may lead to someresult, urging that if the student is thereby driven to formulate a
new theory for the origin of the poems, this should further " theadvance of knowledge, whether the theory is ultimately proved rightor no."The examination which follows begins with a general reviewof the poems and a word or two on their metrical composition,
which is important, as considerable weight is laid on the use ofor " chant-metre," as the author calls it, for poems in

ljotSahattr,

a certain style, instead of fornyrthslag, or " old-lore metre." Thefive chapters that follow on the Edda Poems in relation to other
early

Scandinavian

verse,

the

Chant-metre

Poems,-Mythological

Poems in Old-Lore metre, Lost Poems in Chant-metre and on Icelandic Tradition and the Norwegian Poems, result in certain poems
being distinguished as Norwegian, and in the conclusion that "allthe mythological poems composed in Norway on native subjects arein pure speech-form," and that "the Norwegian Eddie poems onnative subjects all contain supernatural elements, and all wereoriginally in chant-metre."

A further detailed examination of thecharacteristics of Norwegian Eddie poetry, which occupies no lessthan three chapters, and of the Evidence for Indigenous Drama in
Scandinavia, leads almost irresistibly to the conclusion that ritualand folk-drama played a very considerable part in the life of thenations of Northern Europe, and that in the poems of the Edda, as
well as in many of the stories told us'by Saxo and in other litera-R eviews,

1920.

71

ture, of which we have traces in various forms, many of thesedramas have come down to us, though in garbled and mutilated
forms. The plots of the dramas are classified according to theircentral themes, the slaying and the love-scene, the former coveringboth cases where the theme is the death of a god and those where
the god slays his enemy after a contest, generally of words. The
love-scene covers both the " ritual marriage " and the "fertility
drama," and includes most of the heroic poems which form thesecond part of the Elder Edda, though in these the ritual dramahas been turned by the poet into heroic saga. Chapters on the characters of the Fertility Drama, the Actors and Authors, the Chorus
and the Scene deal largely with the evidence to be got from archmology and folk-lore, and shows how the ancient ritual plays, designed
to ensure the fertility of the soil, have survived among the peasantryas Yuletide mumming and Mayday games. The descent is clearlytraceable when the evidence from many lands and from various
quarters is brought together. .
For her theory as a whole we think Miss Philpotts has made out
a clear case, though she seems to carry the folk-lore analogy farther
under the influence of Sir J. G. Fraser than is warranted by theevidence she has given us when she writes:—"By a slow process ofreasoning we have been driven to accept the hypothesis that •,,heprototype of the mortal hero of the Scandinavian Eddie lays wasa king or prince who established his right to a goddess bride byslaying his predecessor on the throne, and that on the solemn occasion of the battle he personated a god, and was accordingly disguisedin the animal form sacred to the god."
For the marriage with the goddess and for the slaughter of a kingby his successor evidence is not wanting, but we cannot see thatMiss Philpotts has established any links that sufficiently connect thetwo to warrant her conclusion being accepted as more than a possibility, and it indeed seems likely that the ritual marriage was insome cases entirely dissociated from the succession to the throne.
That, however, is a detail, and, as Miss Philpotts recognises, J
her theory is correct there is work for many in following it out in"its many bearings on history, religion and literature."
There are one or two points we should like to suggest for her consideration. Besides the many stories she has collected which havethe " love-scene " for their theme, there is at least one other story
in the Elder Edda which contains most of the elements which she
postulates as the characteristics of such dramas, namely the storyof Odin and Gunnlod, as told in Havamal, supplemented according
to Rydberg ("Teutonic Mythology," translated by R. B. Anderson,
p. 439), by passages from Grimnismal and Ynglingatal. These give
us various details and introduce a romantic element which are missing in Snorri's somewhat bald story of the theft of the mead, and72

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

include: a slaying by the bridegroom, disguise of the bridegroom,a love-scene, and instead of a "flyting " a scene in which the bridegroom has to display his wisdom and eloquence. Another point iswhether there can be any connection between the cry of " Tul !"uttered by the Goths or Varangians who performed a choral dance
before the Emperor of Byzantium, and the name of "thul," which
seems to have attached to the protagonist in the ritual drama.
ALBANY F.M AJOR.
SOCIAL SCANDINAVIA IN THE VIKING AGO By M ARY W ILHELMINE W ILLIAMS,
Ph.D., Associate Professor of History in Groucher College.
New York: The Macmillan Company, 1920.

Pp. xiv., 451.

$6.0.

Yet another book from the United States testifies to the interest
taken in the Viking Age by our kinsmen across the Atlantic, no
doubt owing in a great measure to the very large Scandinavian
element in the population, but also due to causes which have led
to the awakening of a similar interest on this side of the water. It
is only natural that the great English-speaking races should takea pride in the ancestry to which they owe so much of the spirit ofenterprise which led to the foundation of a great nation in the
New World, especially when they remember that that New World
was first made known to Europeans by Scandinavian adventurers
and explorers centuries before its re-discovery by Columbus. Fora brief account of the contents and objects of the book we cannot
better the note in which the publishers inform the public that its
aim is—"to show what the Scandinavians were like during the periodsof their greatest influence on European history. After describing
the geographic environment, appearance and character of thesenearest kindred of the peoples of British blood, the study follows
their career from the naming ceremony, which initiated the
new-born infant into the social group, to the elaborate final
rites performed for the dead.
It considers such matters as food, dress and dwellings; thecustoms incident to courtship, marriage and family life; transportation and travel; the peaceful industries and recreations of
the Northmen , and their methods of waging warfare; themanner in which they governed themselves and administeredjustice; the form of their artistic and literary expression; andthe religious observances and superstitious beliefs and practices
which coloured their lives."
The authoress is well versed in her subject, and gives us abibliography extending over nearly fourteen pages, and very complete references in footnotes to her authorities. It would, however,be a great help to readers who may wish to refer to the original

Reviews,

73

I920.

authorities for the views she expresses, if the references to thesagas were to the chapters into which they are usually divided,
instead of to pages in particular editions.

Nj ala, for instance, isknown to a good many through the original, or in translations, but
it is a hopeless task to hunt through it for a particular passage,
if the reference is to the page in a German edition of the text which
you have not got.

This is a blemish, which will, we hope, be set

right, if the book reaches a second edition, as it well deserves.

Themain point in the methods of the authoress to which we would takeexception is the tendency to generalise from incidents of which wehave only single, or very rare examples. In certain cases it may
be fair to infer that a single case quoted is evidence of a widespreading practice, but even then the reader ought to be warned.
But a great many events in the sagas are recorded because they
were exceptional, and great caution should be exercised in drawing
from them sweeping conclusions.

In one case, where Miss Williams

tells us that "chieftains and other persons of high rank were occasionally cremated" by being placed in a ship, which was fired andset adrift, she is only giving further currency to a notion that isvery widely spread, and is supported by painters and poets, and allto whom such a striking and picturesque belief naturally appeals.
As far as I know there are only two accounts in Northern literatureof such a method of disposing of the dead, one in the mythology,
the funeral obsequies of Balder, one in the half legendary Ynglinga
Saga, c. xxvii., the account of the end of Ding flaki. The commentof the saga-teller, that "of great fame was that deed for long andlong after," does not suggest that it was one that was imitated, and,if there is any other instance, I should be glad to know of it.

Inanother case Miss Williams tells us that in the case of thosedrowned at sea the ordinary methods for trying to lay a ghost were
" rarely possible, and, in consequence, other things were tried, eventobringing

spirits."

indictmentbyregularlegal.

procedure

againstthe

But the account of the hauntings at Frodiswater, to which

she refers, shows that the procedure adopted was directed against
those who had died of disease, as well as against those who had
been lost at sea, and, as she herself points out, the late Lord Bryce
has called attention "to the interesting fact that this is the only
example upon record of the law being used against the dead."italics are ours.

The

In another case the evidence for a practice seems

to have been misread.

We are told that " if the end had been due

to violence, a hole was broken in the wall, back of the head of thecorpse as it lay in readiness, and the body was borne through thisopening." Now this practice seems to have been in no wise dependent on a death being violent.
Violent deaths were exceedingly
common in Iceland and the North generally, and we do not recall
any instance of the practice being used in the case of a violent

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

74

death, even in such a case as the slaying of Thorgrim in his houseby some one unknown (Gisla, c. ix.).

In two well-known instanceswhere such a practice was adopted, the death of Thorolf Halt-foot,(Eyrbyggj a, c. xxxiii.), and of Skallagrim (Egla, c. lxi.) there is nosuggestion in either case that the death was due to violence, thoughin each case it was sudden and with no apparent cause. It looks
as if in these cases the deaths were due to apoplexy. The victims
were men of violent temper, and the fear that they might walk,which led to their being taken from the house by an opening specially made and closed

again to hinder the spirit finding its way

back, was not due to their dying a violent death. Apart from suchoccasional errors, we have nothing but praise for the book, except
to protest against the barbarism of turning the byname of Harald
Harfagri into Hairfair.
If his name is Englished it should be
Harold Fairhair. We don't suppose Miss Williams would talk of a"haired red" or "haired black man," Hairfair is just as unEnglish. The book is admirably printed—we have only noticed one
misprint, maust for naust, on p. 141—and is illustrated by some fifty
well-chosen illustrations from various sources and by a map of thearea under Scandinavian influence in the Viking Age.
ALBANY F.M AJOR.
THE PLACE- NAMES OF NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM.
Cambridge University Press, 1920.

By ALLEN M AWER.

20s. net.

This is one of the most sound and scholarly books that we havedealing with topographical nomenclature.

The

paucityof trust-

worthy books in this department is not surprising to anyone who
knows something of the difficulty of the problems to be faced, therelatively small number of names for which there is satisfactory
documentary evidence, and the ever-present temptation—to which
both learned

and unlearned

are prone—tosuggestsome

sort oforigin rather than none at all.
Prof. Mawer has resisted this
temptation successfully, and even when one is disposed to disagreewith him, one has the feeling that if one had considered as carefully,

as he has, therejectedalternatives,differenceofopinionmight also have vanished.
In dealing with place-names one has to keep various factors
steadily in view.
By far the most important, generally, are thearchaic forms, if available.

Next, a thorough knowledge of phonetic

developments in the region under consideration is indispensable. In
both respects, Prof. Mawer leaves nothing to be desired. The third
factor,however—intimate acquaintance with the topography—does

not receive nearly the attention here that it does, for example, in
Norway, and in several instances one feels that had Prof. Mawer
been able to describe the spot accurately he might have been able
to assert an original form with much more confidence. Take, e.g.,

Reviews,

I920.

75

the name Bickerton. If that place is situated by a 'beck,' Norse
origin would be hard to explain away. If Goswick, also, on Holy
Island, is a bay, or a house situated on a bay, the origin might
be different from the one suggested, but we are given no information
about the locality. And, in general, one may say a brief descriptionof the site ought to be added to every name.
It was known previously that Norse influence was slight in Northumberland and Durham compared with Yorkshire or Cumberland,but one is surprised, nevertheless, to find it so small as it is. Prof.
Mawer is a distinguished student of Norse, but his hesitation in
many cases to ascribe Norse origin almost suggests that he wasconsciously striving not to allow his Norse predilections to sway
his judgment.
It is probable that he has carried this too far.
Under Fiselby he says "The second element can hardly be theScand. -by, otherwise unknown in Nthb." This seems a strainingof a sound principle. Hawick lie regards as an U.E. Naga-wic "dwelling with a haw or hedge, ,or, possibly, where haws abound," while
Howick, on the other hand, he assumes to be O.N. hft-vik. Yet the 13th
century forms of both words are alike—Hawik, Hawyk; and Hawic,
Hawick,origins.

Hawyk.
There seems no reason for ascribing different
Then again, to assume an unmutated form of O.E.

(ge)r11Ver as the probable origin for the second element of Fenrother,rather than accept the O.N. rjMr seems almost perverse. Whether
rj6',6r would become rethe (p. 167) in M.E. when suffixed in a placename seems somewhat questionable.
Several of the names cited may be paralleled in Orkney. Cowpen
is the Orkney farm name Cuppin (Birsay, &c.)—both probably arising from an O.N. dat. pl. Kupum. A hollow in land is still calleda `kuppo 'in Ork. dialect. Bearing Egilsay in mind, it is interesting to find Prof. Mawer regarding Egglescliffe as probably fromecclesia through some Celtic form. In Gamelspath it is suggested
that Gamel- (the old fellow) may refer to the devil.

In Orkney

there are several cliffs (e.g. Red Head of Eday) which are called
Gamal or Gamli by fishermen at sea. Jakobsen regarded these as
broken-down forms of O.N. gamla-?nit', old-fishing-mark, but that is
not certain. Under Ingleton Pro. Mawer says "O.E. Ingeld should
give Mod. Eng. Inyeld. The g must be due to the influence of
O.\V.Sc. Ingjaldr." This Norse word however is in Orkney subject
to the same change; cf. Iayal(d), Skerry, between Auskerry andStronsay. May not Angerton also be placed along with Quoy Angry
in Kirkwall?
If the Norse names are difficult, the Celtic names are still more
so. There are a few beginning with Tre- or Tref, about the originof which Prof. 1llawer is very doubtful.
He does not suggest a
Celtic root, but it is possible that some should be referred to the
Old Celtic tref or treb, &c., a dwelling—a name found all along the

76Year-Book of the Viking Society.

east coast of Scotland and in Orkney.

The explanation given (p. 240)of strother is surely wrong. This must be Gael. and Irish sruthair,a burn or river. In Scotland it appears frequently, and even in
Orkney there is a Burn o' Straither.
The explanation 'Glen Valley' given on p. 94 is probably anoversight. What is the sense of Valley-valley? It is merely Greendale (Grendal (1179).

On p. 137 loom and ember-goose are apparently

regarded as the same bird, but the bird that gives the name to
L61natj6rn (Orkney—L ima:tsan) is the Red-throated-diver, which
is wont to build on these tarns. Cold-cheer-hill (p. 41) strikes one asa very modern type of name.
A few misprints may be noted.
P. xxxv., Skeats for Skeat.
P. xxxvi., J. Taylor for I. Taylor. 'P. 121, beskrivels for beskrivelse.
P. 153, hafre for hafr. P. 194, Teppermuir for Tippermuir.
As a whole, however, the book is an exceedingly fine piece cifscholarship—a work which sets a standard of excellence that otherpeople will find it hard to emulate.
H. iMARIVICK.

REMINISCENCES OF AN ORKNEY PARISH, together with old Orkney Words,
Riddles and Proverbs.
By JOHN FIRTH.
Stromness : John
Rendall, 1920.

Pp. vi.+160.

5s.*This description of an Orkney Parish, and especially of one ofthe, old "townships" of that parish, preserves to us a knowledgeof a by-gone mode of life; of peculiar homes; of the resourcefulnessof a people who, with scanty material, could provide themselveswith useful articles made by their own hands; of strange customs,
superstitions, and ceremonies; and of a manly struggle with privations and hardships usually associated with isolation. Orcadians,
unlike the natives of Lewis and other Hebridean districts, are aprogressive and enterprising people. Opportunities have sprung up
since about the middle of the nineteenth century—steam communication with the south and between the various islands—roads,
vehicles, improved agricultural machinery, agricultural education,
etc.—and these have readily been taken advantage of, so that to-day
Orkney is one of the most up-to-date farming communities in the
kingdom.

Thehandsome

dwelling-houses

withslatedroofs,

thewell-cultivated fields; cattle, horses and sheep of excellent breeds,
and everything that now meets the eye, obscure the Orkney of
sixty or eighty years ago, and even few of the present generation
are acquainted with the old life, the old customs and folk-lore.
Instead of the shearing-hook, one sees the reaper and self-binder;
instead of the Orkney garron, with straw "maisies " filled withgrain, crossing moors and mosses on the way to the little old*.& second edition was issued in 1923, published by John Rae, Stromness.—Ed.

.v,.,' 9o•:£•xfx74•t°.,:.'.:t:,•Rr:xcSia

Reviews, i92o.

77

fashioned mill, Clydesdales, with big farm carts, are seen steppingout on the fine macadamised roads.
But for the excellent work before us we should have had no clear
picture of the social life of the grandfathers and great-grandfathersof the present-day Orkney people.
qualifications for his task.

The author had all the necessary

He was an old man, but with a bright

retentive memory when he wrote the book.

He had been born andreared in the "township" of Redland, in the parish of Firth.
him,

every

field,

burn,

peat-moss,

were

known—every

old

To

fairy-

haunted mound—the folk-lore of the parish, and many an anecdote
redolent of rich Orcadian humour.

The life-history of the inhabi-tants and their forbears had all been stored in his mind.
wieldedhis

penwith marked success;and we

which

and

one

could

read

have

re-readHe hasthereforewithacharming

book,

intensepleasure.

This indispensable contribution to Orkney history shouldfind an honoured place in every household of Orcadians at home
and abroad; while all others who are interested in the old customs
and manners of a people living in a remote corner of their country
will regard these "Reminiscences" as a real treasure.
A "township "—what that implies is in itself interesting;
Firth

has

described

itminutely

and

at

the

same

time

Mr.

with

a

glamour which few writers could have woven into such a subject.
Like other Orkney townships, it has been from time immemorialsurrounded by a turf dyke—outside of which was the hill groundor common, and inside the arable and some pasture land.

"Therewere several slaps, or gates, in the dyke, each with its distinctive
name "—Quoybeezie,

Langiegar,

Onbrid,Smeravill,

Chapter II. describes the "houses, or huts,

andTaravill.

as they might morecorrectly be called," built as a rule by the farmers and crofters
themselves.

"Locksandelaborate door-handles

Hinges were of wood, all home-made.

were unknown.""Knockers were unheard of,and, indeed, the ceremony of knocking dispensed with altogether,each having free access to his neighbour's house, and even household
pets never failed to set up a chorus of welcome." The position anddimensions of the barns, byres, and other out-houses, with theirvarious architectural oddities, are graphically detailed—also thrashing, milling, brewing, straw handy-work, straw-plaiting,weaving, etc.

spinning,

Those were the days when, on the clay floor of thebarn, sturdy men wielded the flail.

"On large farms several men

were at work at the same time, and it was indeed a pleasing sightto watch them as they whirled aloft the soople of the flail before
bringing it down with steady beat on the sheaf.
swayedwith each stroke theywent throughAs they bent anda regular

seriesof

attitudes which displayed their manly physique to advantage."
There is a strong temptation to quote freely from this delightful
book, but space forbids.

Of surpassing interest are the chapters

78Year-Book of the Viking Society.

on Courtship and 1llarriage, customs and superstitions regarding
Birth, Baptism, Death. On every page we find a wealth of tit-bits,
old lore, and many rare words and phrases—remnants of the Norn,
formerly spoken in Orkney; and philological explanations by
A. W. Johnston are given in foot-notes. The illustrations include
a Plan of the Township of Redland, a Neuk Bed, a Diagram of
Orkney Farm House, an Old Farm House in Orkney, Side Plough
and other old Orkney implements and utensils, etc. The book is«-ell bound, the printing excellent, and there ought to be a read,demand for it.
JOHN 1NI OONEY.
M INNES$RIFT OVER KRONPRINSESSAN M ARGARETA. By LOTTEN DAHLGREN
and JULIA SVEDALIUS. Demy quarto, pp. 139, with many. illastrations.

Uppsala, 1921: J. A. Lindblad.

15 kronor.

More than one member of this Society must remember withpleasure the acceptance by H.R.H. Princess MIargaret of Connaught
of a picture and a book, on the occasion of her happy marriage toPrince Gustaf Adolf of Sweden. All of us have felt with deep regret
the untimely loss of so bright and charming a personality, such abond between ourselves and the home of ancient romance and of akindly Scandinavian life and culture.
This pretty book sets it
before us vividly: her young days as Princess Daisy, in the gracious
Victorian atmosphere; her wholesome upbringing and variedinterests—geology and hockey, by preference, in her girlhood; hertravels to India and Egypt, for it was at Cairo that she met her
match; and then how she forsook her own people and her father'shouse, as a true-hearted bride ought to do, and surprised the peopleof her adoption by becoming one of themselves, "helt och h0let
svensk "; a model of motherhood and their leader in every goodwork and healthy pastime. She had learnt, and we ought not toforget where she had learnt it, to "play the game." Ideals change,
but such a character is surely at all times the fine flower of raceand education.

X.

BEOWULF: An Introduction to the Study of the Poem with a discussion of the stories of Offa and Finn. By R. IV". CHAMBERS.
Cambridge: University Press, 1921. 30/- net.
Professor Chambers has earned the warmest thanks of the students of Old English poetry for this most interesting and stimulatingbook. The problems which Beowulf presents are many and varied,and have given rise to much discussion and " great argument about
it and about." They have required keen minds to investigate them,and wide learning and much patient labour to shed light on them.
The best results have always been obtained by those who haveR eviews, r
9a t.

79

brought an open mind to their investigation of these problems, andin this matter of " attitude of mind," Professor Chambers inspires
the utmost confidence.

One of the strongest impressions left by his

book is that of the exercise throughout of a sound and reasonable
judgment. Of the eminent scholarship to which it bears witness
there is no need to speak.
Professor Chambers divides his book into four parts.

In Part I.,

which is subdivided into three Chapters, he deals with the historicalelements (Chapter I.), the non-historical elements (Chapter II.),and the theories as to the origin, date and structure of the poem
(Chapter 1II.). Among the topics dealt with in Chapter I. are theGeatas (whose identification with the Gotar is satisfactorily upheld),
Heorot (the site of which Professor Chambers places with fair certainty at Leire), and the one king of Anglian stock mentioned in
the poem, namely Offa.

His suggestion with regard to the curious

similarity between the characters of the queen of this Offa and thequeen of his descendant and-namesake, the eighth century king of
11lercia, is interesting. He rejects Professor Earle's theory that theThryth of the poem is a mere fiction derived from the historic Cynethryth, wife of Offa IL, and suggests that the transference of character has rather been from the first to the second, that is to saythat "the pious Cynethryth has been represented as a monster ofcruelty because she has not unnaturally been confused with amythical Thryth, the wife of Offa I." (p. 38).
In Chapter II. Professor Chambers deals with the Scandinavian
parallels to Beowulf, namely, Grettir, Orm, and Bothvar Bj arki.
He argues convincingly for the connections between Beowulf and thelast-mentioned of these three, emphasising the fact that the resemblance between them lies chiefly' in the circumstances in which
each wins renown. He touches likewise in this chapter upon thevarious mythological interpretations of the Beowulf and Grendel
story. All of these are conjectural, and none is satisfactory. Much
more of value has been found by those who have sought forparallels in folk-lore, and especially noteworthy are the points ofcontact between the Beowulf-Grettir story and the widespread"Bear's Son" folk-tale, some variants of which are given by Professor Chambers in Part IV. His conclusions with regard to suchparallels are characteristically moderate, however:—"To speak of Beowulf as a version of the fairy tale is undoubtedly
going too far.

All we can say is that some early story-teller took,from folk-tale, those elements which suited his purpose, and thata tale, containing many leading features found in the 'Bear's Son'story, but omitting many of the leading motives of that story, cameto be told of Beowulf and of Grettir " (p. 68).
The problem of Scyld Scefing is discussed at length.

In Professor

Chambers' opinion there was originally not the slightest connection

8oYear-Book of the Viking Society.

between Scyld and Sceaf. Scyld (the Skj old of the Danish genealogies and histories) was the eponymous hero-king of the Danes.
Sceaf was originaly a mythical figure (probably thought of at firstas a child coming across the water with a sheaf of corn), who, by
the time the catalogue of kings in Widsith was drawn up, had cometo be regarded as a Langobardic king. In the course of time thestories of the two figures influenced each other (helped, no doubt,
by the alliteration of their names), Sceaf coming to be looked uponas the ancestor of Scyld, and appearing as such in the Anglo-Saxon
genealogies. In Beowulf, likewise, the story of his coming as achild has been tranferred to Scyld.
Chapter III. opens with a discussion of the origin of the poem,
several arguments being brought forward in disproof of the theory(not now generally held) that it is a translation of a Scandinavian
original. In dealing with attempts to date the poem by investigations into its dialect, syntax and metre, Professor Chambers wisely
shows how both Lichtenheld's and Aforsbach's tests must be used withcaution. In the section which follows on the structure of the poem
he opposes the composite theory. In his opinion, Schiicking's investigation into the grammar and style of the section on Beowulf's
return to the court of Hygelac fails to give any definite proof of
separate authorship. The last section of the chapter is devoted toa consideration of the Christian elements and their compatibility
with the rest of the poem—a subject still likely to provoke a gooddeal of difference of opinion.
In Part II. extracts are given from documents illustrating thestories in Beowulf and the Offa-Saga, and special mention must be
made of the excellent English translation which accompanies thepassages chosen from Hrdlf's Saga Kraka, Grettis Saga, Bjarka
Rimur, and Pattr Orms SMr&fssonar.
Part III., which deals with the Fight at Finnsburg, is one of themost interesting sections in the book.

Professor Chambers' recon-

struction of the course of events, whether or not it gains general
acceptance, reveals a marvellous appreciation of the spirit of theheroic age. He follows Professor Ayres in regarding the story ofFinnsburg as the tragedy of Hengest--divided between his latelysworn duty to Finn and his desire to avenge Hnaef. He throws theblame for the first attack on the Eotens, whom he explains as abody of Jutes in the service of Finn, and thus frees Finn from thecharge of treachery, and shows how it was possible for Hengest coenter his service.
Part IV. is in the nature of an Appendix, and consists chiefly
of additional notes on several of the topics already discussed inPart I. The arrangement in this respect is slightly awkward, but
was unavoidable in the circumstances under which the book was
produced. It contains also a very valuable discussion of the archaB-

Reviews, r
g2 r
.

81

ology of Beowulf. In this connection full tribute is paid to thework of Stjerna, with its numerous illustrations of Scandinavian
grave-finds,

but

the

necessary warning is

likewisegiven

not toregard these investigations as proving conclusively the Scandinavian
colouringof

Beowulf.

Attentionisdirected

totheevidenceofgrave-finds in this country, and useful notes are given on the various
kinds of weapons mentioned in

Beowulf, of which examples havebeen discovered both here and in Scandinavia.
The last pages of the book are occupied by a very full and wellarranged bibliography, which shows at a glance how much valuable research on
gratifying

Beowulf has been done by foreign scholars.

thereforesuch a book

to

find

as Professor

EnglishChambers'.

scholarship

It isrepresentedbyThe style in which it is

written adds greatly to its interest. Professor Chambers is neverdogmatic. Ile gives a clear statement of the problems of the poem,
deals with the chief theories with regard to these, expresses his
own views,

and,where they differ

from thoseof other eminent

scholars, is careful to give the grounds of such disagreement.

To

his study of Beowulf lie brings a wide knowledge both of Old English and Scandinavian literature and an enthusiasm which gives
new life to the figures whom he passes in review.
A. J.ROBERTSON.

ERTOG OG ORE : DEN GAMLE NORSBE VEGT., av A. W. BRoGGER (Videnskaps-Selskapets Skrifter, II. Hist.-filos. Klasse, 1921, No. 3).
Kristiania, 1921.
Several-paperson

Pp. 112; 58 figs. and 2 plates.
ancient

Scandinavian

weights

have

been

written in recent years, but Dr. A. W. Brogger's contribution to
the subject is a book full of information, with a good deal thatbears on our own metrological history; and the author hopes tocomplete his task by amassing evidence on this side of the North
Sea for a comparative study of the two systems. Briefly, the earliest
Norse system was 1 mark = 8orer = 24 ertogar = 240 penningar, andof these denominations the ore(derived from aureus) was at firstthe most important, though in the 4th and 5th century of our era
the gold currency (whether in coin or ring-money) was based on
the Roman pound of 327.45 grammes of 12 orer,of 8 orer, which was rather used for silver.

not on the markThe ore weighAd

26.8 G. (413 grains, or 17 dwt. 5 grains, or 0.86 oz. Troy), according
to the author's analysis of several marked specimens, but the value
28 G.=432 grains is given by Johs. Boe in Bergens Museums Aarbok,
1920-1, p. 65.

The ertog is taken at 8.9 G.

(one-third of the ore),

and with the Vikings this became the more important weight, but
in their time depreciated to 7.9 G. There is some evidence that atriskele was the.symbol for the ore; and a triangle containing threeFYear-Book of the Viking Society.

82

dots is taken by Dr. Br¢gger to mark a unit of 2.9 G., a denar or
drachm, which he identifies in the hoard of weights found in an
Anglo-Saxon grave at Gilton in Kent. This series, however, hasbeen examined since, and another interpretation offered in the
Antiquaries Journal iii., 125, the marked specimens shewing thatthree units are represented—the Anglo-Saxon unit of 3.1 G. (48grains), the solidus of 4.35 G. (67.1 grains), and .its third, the tremissis (1.45 G. or 22.3 grains). It may be that during the pagan
period, and indeed till the Viking invasions, there was no connection between the weight systems on either side of the North Sea,
especially as the Island Bridge (Dublin) and Colonsay (Argyllshire)
series seem to correspond to the English system, though dating
respectively from the early ninth and tenth centuries. The subject
teems with difficulties, which can only be surmounted by the collection and study of all the available evidence; and if Dr. Br¢gger
can find half as much material in the British Isles, he will be on
the high road to success.
The historical data published by Sir
Charles Warren, in The Early IVeights and Measures of Mankind,give little encouragement to students of the period in question; but
archeological method should at least shew whether there was any
relation between the Scandinavian and Anglo-Saxon systems, andthe author may be relied upon to do justice to the subject. From
our own point of view little has been done since 1903, when the late
Mr. Fred. Seebohm wrote a paper in English for the Vierteljahrschri.ft fur Social—und Tf'irtschaftsgeschichte (Leipsic, Vol. 1), which
certainly did not err on the side of simplicity. Minor differences,
due .to more than one cause, may be found in any ancient weightsystem; but it is not too much to hope that enough will emerge todiscover the source and trace the history of Anglo-Saxon weights
till documents come to our aid in later media-val times.
REGINALD A. SMITH.
STORIES AND BALLADS OF THE FAR PAST.
University Press, 1921.

By N. KERSHAW.

Cambridge:

8/6 net.

FOLK-TALES AND LEGENDS OF SHETLAND. By JOHN NICOLSON.
burgh: Thos. Allan and Sons, 1920. 7/6 net.

Edin-

DANISH

HEIN.

FAIRY

TALES.

From

London: Ha.rrap, 1914.

S.

GRUNDTVIG.

Trans.

GUSTAV

3/6 net.

NORSE M YTH IN ENGLISH POETRY.

By C. H .HERFORD, M .
A., D.Litt.

Manchester: University Press, 1919.

1/- net.

Each of these books forms in its own way a valuable contribution
to the literature of Northern Lore.

The three volumes of stories

and ballads, indeed, break fresh ground in presenting material
hitherto unrecorded, or untranslated into English, varying inReviews,

83

1921.

quality from the simple folk-tale preserved by oral tradition to thehighly-finished art-product of the Middle Ages.
Miss Kershaw's " Stories," selected from theFornaldar-Sbgur

Northrlanda, consist of the " Thattr of Nornagest," the " Thattrof Sorli," and the Sagas of Hromund Greipsson and of Herv6r andHeithreck—the Sorli story being the only one which has previously
appeared in English, though the incidental verse has frequently
been translated. Of the six Ballads, four are rendered for the firsttime from the Faroese. If not on the highest level, both prose andverse belong to a class of literature specially interesting to thestudent of artistic development.
The author's Introduction andNotes are obviously the fruit of wide and accurate research, andhave the quality—too rare in such matters—of presenting complicated evidence in a lucid manner, and guiding the student to reasonableconclusions.

The translations themselves

are scholarly

andaccurate rather than inspired, so far as the Ballads are concerned,
though much of the incidental verse is effectively rendered.

The

airs to which the Ballads were sung form a valuable addition to
the volume.
The

Folk-Tales of

Shetlandare told by Mr.

Nicolsonjust

asthey should be, without embellishment, straight from the lips ofthe people.

Fascinating stuff they are, full of echoes of almost for-gotten history, where we catch the elusive Peght in the very actoftransformation

into

the

Troll.

A collectionofGuddicksorrhyming riddles is added, together with a glossary for the benefit ofEnglish readers.
In contrast to these traditions, as yet unsubj ected to the mythbuilding
theimagination,aredistinctive Danish

theDanishFairy-Tales,of whimsical pathos,

touched

witii

and

admirablytranslated, which should prove irresistible to children.

The book

is well illustrated,note

and produced in the attractive format to heexpected from Messrs. Harrap.
Dr. Herford's monograph is a model of what such writing shouldbe.

Ilow the treasure of Northern myth, lost for six troubled cen-turies, was re-discovered at the court of King Alfred, revived in
the 17th century by Sir William Temple, and passed on by Grey tomodern times, is told in a style packed with learning, but eminently readable.
The author's estimate of William
alone form a proof of his critical powers.

Morris would
S. D.

"DANISH BALLADS," translated by E. M. SMITH-DAMPIER.
University Press, 1920. Pp. 167.

Cambridge" NORSHE TROLLVISOR 00 NORRONE SOGUR," av KNUT LIESTOL, Kristiania, 1915.

Pp. 250.

84

Year-Book of the Viking- Society.

"EN ISLINDSK SVARTKONSTBOK FR.KN 1500-TALET," utglven av Nat. Lindgvist.
Uppsala, 1921. Pp. 77. 5 kr.
" ON THE TERCENTENARY COMMEMORATION OF SHAKESPEARE Ultima Thule
SENDETH GREETING "; an Icelandic Poem by M ATTHIAS JOCHUMSS!!N,with translation into English by ISRAEL GOLLANCZ. Oxford University Press, 1916. 4to, pp. 12. 1/- net.
" JAcoB GRimm " : an Address delivered at the Annual Meeting of
the Philological Society, on Friday, May 7, 1915, by W ILLIAM
PATON KER, President. Oxford University Press, 1915. Pp. 12.
1/- net.
"Ancient Songs of Denmark, heroic and romantic," said young
Lavengro, showing his MSS. to the publisher. "Then, sir, I assure
you that your time and labour have been entirely flung away."That was about a hundred years ago, and still such works are notvery popular. The more welcome is due to Miss Smith-Dampier's
pleasant little volume. The short notes are helpful, and the renderings are workmanlike.
Knut Liest¢l's theme is the continuity in the mind of the people,
as represented by folk-song. Indeed, this is the justification of all
antiquarian studies; they explain ourselves as inheritors of theages. He takes a series of ballads dealing with the rescue of fairmaidens from ogres and giants, and by elaborate analysis of theirsubject-matter and language he shows that they are really moreancient than their comparatively recent collection would suggest.
"Raamund unge," for example, in its first form derives directlyfrom the saga of Hromundr Greipsson, and was composed, he finds,
in the 13th century. "gappen Illugj en " is founded on the saga,
written about 1300, of Illugi GriVarfostri.
"Aasmund Fraegdegjeava " and " Ormaalen unge " date from the 14th century, and" Iven Erningsson " from about 1400. The last is based on a saga,
now lost in its Scandinavian form, of the Arthurian cycle; but theothers he claims as distinctively Norse, and composed from legendary and romantic sagas current in Norway. The ballads of the
Foaroes were founded on Icelandic material, and the process lasted
longer than in Norway; and yet in Norway these ballads, originating in the middle ages, were remembered down to modern times.
This is his main argument, supported by a wealth of folk-lore andmany interesting details—such as the ancient belief that St. Olaf's
ship was a sort of aeroplane, flying over sea and land (p. 41, etc.).
The Icelandic book of magic interests us chiefly in showing that
16th century witches in that country had a considerable—thoughinaccurate—knowledge of the ordinary Cabbalistic formulae, together
with the runic charms we should expect them to use. The cryptic
runes and figures are given in facsimile, so that we can learn how
to catch a thief, to win love, to cure bleeding and headache, toReviews,
makeoneself

invisible,

and

I92 I.

other

8,5

useful—if

attainable—results.

Much of all this is innocent, but there is enough of malicious intent
and blasphemous phrasing in the rest to explain why witchcraft
was taken so seriously.

The editor tells us that recorded trials ofwitches do not begin in Iceland until 1554; but runic witchcraft
was a very old story in the North. One of the charms, "to get a
man's desire," is the 13th century memoria technica of king Valdimar, though it is not so explained in the book. Earlier charms,
like that of Egil Skallagrimsson, are well known. The whole subject has been discussed in literature, but this book is an interesting
addition as giving further insight into the ways and means of the
Icelandic witch.
Sira Matthias Jochumsson's fine praise of Shakespeare, written
in the form of a skaldic poem by the translator of Macbeth, Hamlet,
and Romeo and Juliet, was intended for the tercentenary volumeof 1916, but arrived too late.

It is here printed separately, with aspirited translation by Sir Israel Gollancz, who acknowledges collaboration with Dr. Jon Stefansson.

And the appreciation by ourlate president, Professor Ker, of Jacob Grimm shows him as not
only the founder of scientific philology, but the " man of feeling,"
who understood the poetry with which he dealt.

It is a memorable

quotation from his preface to his grammar:—" True poetry is likea man who is happy anywhere in endless measure, if he is allowed
to look at leaves and grass, to see the sun rise and set. ..."
seems to rule out our sensational ballads,It

until we perceive that

not the ogres and the heroes are the poetry for us, but the simple
ancient folk who dreamed of them.
W. G. C.
VOYAGESOFTHE NORSEMEN

THE

TO

AMERICA.

al it ford, 1914.

HumphreyFROM

By W. HOVGAARD.

NORSEMEN's

ROUTE

STEENssY.

Copenhagen, 1917.

GREENLAND

Gronland,

LVI.

TO

WINELAND.

By

H.

P.

Reprinted from Meddelelser om

THE NORSE DISCOVERERS OF AMERICA.

By G. M. GATHORNE-HARDY.

Wineland Sagas translated and discussed.
Press, 1921.

London.

17s. net.

The

Oxford: Clarendon

14,s. net.

All three of these contributions to the Wineland studies discard
the theory of Gustav Storm, that Wineland was situated in Nova
Scotia.

Gustav Storm's Studies of the Wineland Voyages were in

their time really epoch-making.

But his theory of Nova Scotia as

Wineland must be said to have been undermined by later critics.
It does not fit in either with the climatic, geographical or botanicaldescriptions of Wineland given in the sagas. His choice of Nova
Scotia is indeed arbitrary, being mainly based on the assumption

86Year-Book of the Viking Society.

that Nova Scotia was the northern limit of Wineland. Why the
Norsemen should have just touched the northern limit and not
got farther south he does not explain. Ile is satisfied that there
ai e certain geographical likenesses between conditions in Nova
Scotia and the descriptions in the sagas.
Both Hovgaard and, especially, Gathorne-Hardy are of opinion thatt.U,? geographical conditions south of Nova Scotia, at Cape Codeand southwards, are in much better agreement with the sagas than
Storm's Nova Scotia. It is a remarkable circumstance that Hovgaard and Gathorne-Hardy, quite independent of each other, havearrived at substantially the same results in regard to Leiv Ericson's
voyage. But they disagree widely in respect of the voyage of Karlsefni, who with a great expedition went in search of Leiv Ericson's
Wineland in order to settle there. In the opinion of Hovgaard,
Iarlsefni never reached Wineland at all, but wandered about on
the inhospitable Labrador coast, and never got farther south than
Newfoundland. Gathorne-Hardy has had an easy task to prove that
Hovgaard's theory is incompatible with the sailings, geographicaland climatic conditions described in Karlsefni's Saga.
Steensby refutes with great force Storm's theory of Nova Scotia
as Leiv's and Karlsefni's Wineland. Nevertheless, he has himself
fallen into a greater error than Storm by placing Wineland far
into the St. Lawrence River basin, not very far from Quebec.
Gathorne-Hardy shows, point by point, how erroneously Steensby's
presumption is, it being in contradiction to essential statements inthe sagas.
Steensby practically treats only Karlsefni's voyage, and pays little
or no attention to that of Leiv Ericson. But it is obvious that
Karlsefni must have known of Leiv Ericson's discovery.
As faras I can understand, Steensby accepts the theory of Storm that
Leiv Ericson discovered Wineland by an accident, being driven outof his course on a voyage from Norway to Greenland. If Karlsefni'sWineland is the same as that of Leiv, would it not then be analmost unbelievable coincidence that Leiv Ericson should have
driven just through the comparatively narrow Bell Isle Soundbetween Labrador and Newfoundland and right through the St.
Lawrence River basin up to a place not far from Quebec?

But ifKarlsefni's Wineland is other than that of Leiv Ericson, and if thelatter Wineland was not Nova Scotia, and not situated in theneighbourhood of Cape Code, as presumed by Hovgaard—where,
then, in the opinion of Steensby, was Leiv's Wineland situated?
It seems very funny that the chief discoverer of Wineland, whether
he discovered by accident or by planned exploration, should be so
neglected by Steensby.
Steensby's essay smells too much of easy-chair reasoning when
he contends that the Norsemen were first and foremost coast navi-

R eviews,

87

Ig2 I.

gators, who did not venture very much to sail on open sea or far
from land. Starting from this theory as a sort of axiom, he arrives
at the result that Karlsefni kept very closely to land along theLabrador coast, and therefore went into the Bell Isle Sound, when
the Sound opened to his sight, and continued to creep along thecoast in the St. Lawrence Basin, until he arrived at St. Thomas,
somedistance

below

Quebec.

Gathorne-Hardy

very

correctly

observes that the Norsemen were pioneers in navigating the open
seas.

Gathorne-Hardy also points out that the sagas expressly men-tion crossings of open sea during the exploration of the American
coast.

If they had clung closely to the Labrador coast they would

have been exposed to having been impeded by drifting ice. Nor isit likely that they would find it safe to navigate near land along
an unknown coast where many hidden grounds might exist.

But

if thus they had to sail at a safe distance from the coast it would
not be likely that they could have seen the comparatively narrow
opening

betweenLabrador

andNewfoundland

even

in

day-time,

and they might just as well have passed it during night.
The reasoning of Hovgaard, who is a naval officer, is more likethat of a practical seaman. But he errs on the ground of this virtueof his.

As a practical seaman he sees the difficulty of directing

an expedition, consisting of several ships, along an unknown coast.
He therefore concludes that Karlsefni, by reason of these difficulties,
was never able to reach Wineland, but for the most time clung to
the Labrador coast, and only came as far south as Newfoundland.
This is, however, in flat contradiction to the Saga, which expressly
says that Karlsefni found wild vine and met a mild climate in his
Wineland.
The contribution by Gathorne-Hardy, an Englishman, is by far
more reasonable than those of the Danish authors mentioned.

He

rejects Storm's theory that it was Leiv Ericson who was drivenout of his course on a voyage from Norway to Greenland and thus
discovered America.

He accepts the Flatey books tale that it wasMarne Herj ulfson who was driven out of his course on his way
fromIcelandtoGreenland,andduringhis

Odyssey

discovered

strange lands far south of Greenland, and that Leiv Ericson later
on, after discussing the matter with Bjarne, made an exploration
voyage and re-found the lands which Bjarne had seen, and in
addition discovered Wineland.
Gathorne-Hardy agrees with thetwo authors that Labrador was the so-called Hell uland mentioned
in the sagas.

Further, he agrees with Hovgaard that Nova Scotia

was parkland,also mentioned in the sagas,

and that Wineland

was somewhere in the United States south of Cape Code. He contends and proves with considerable probability that Cape Code was
the Kj alarnes or Keel Naze mentioned several times in the Sagaof Karlsefni's expedition, that the Furdurstrandir, or wonderful

88Year-Book of the Viking Society.

strands, were the sand beaches south of Cape Code. Further, heplaces Karlsefni's Straumsfj ord in the Long Island Sound, andKarlsefni's Hop in New York harbour. He discusses the various
points with great sagacity and knowledge, and on the whole I thinkthat Gathorne-Hardy's book is one of the best contributions to theVineland literature. Even for laymen it will be interesting reading, especially because it gives an English translation of all thesagas of the Wineland voyages. His explanations and discussionof the various points and problems are indeed entertaining to all
people who are interested in history and exploration.
The present reviewer can accept nearly all his theories and conclusions, though for certain reasons he believes that Karlsefni's
Hop must be farther south than New York harbour.
will perhaps be given later on in a special article.

These reasons
M. M. M.

ANGIEVIN BRITAIN AND SCANDINAVIA. By HENRY GODDARD LEACH. Cambridge, Massachusetts, Harvard University Press: London,
Oxford University Press, 1921.

Pp. xii., 432.

$3.50.

This book forms Vol. VI. of the Harvard Studies in Comparative
Literature, and the author, who is Secretary of the AmericanScandinavian Foundation, informs us that it represents a stage of astudy of the mediaeval relations between the literatures of the
British and Scandinavian countries, begun at the suggestion ofProfessor William Henry Schofield. The preface further contains
some account of the circumstances under which the author's studies
for the work were begun and continued, and his acknowledgmentsof his indebtedness to the learned friends, American, English andScandinavian, who have helped him. Some chapters he has based
almost entirely upon first-hand study of original sources, whileother chapters which lie outside the Angevin period, such as thoseon the Scandinavian settlement of Britain and on Epic Survivals,
are rapid surveys of the results obtained by specialists in pre-Conquest history and literature. In the plan of the work a sketch of
the Scandinavian settlement of Britain is followed by an accountof the way in which the early intercourse between our island andthe Scandinavian lands was continued far into the Middle Ages by
envoys and traders, the clergy, &c. The author then traces theinfluence of this intercourse as it is revealed in Books of Instruction,
Pseudo-Histories, Western Romance, the Tristan Story, Breton Lays,
Stories and Legends of Arthur and Charlemagne, Eastern Romance,
Epic Survivals, Outlaw Legends and Ballads. He gives a special
chapter to Six Viking Saga's, "cases where material apparently
derived from lost sagas, or from the original matter out of whichsagas grew, has only survived in foreign histories or romances."
The sketch of the Scandinavian settlement is, as stated above,R eviews,

89

1921 .

avowedly founded upon the researches of others, and we should liketo know where Mr. Leach found his authority for the suggestion on
p 15 that Alfred the Great was defeated in 878, and that the Danes
kindly " allowed " him to retain Kent, Wessex and western Mercia,
while

takingtothemselves

nearlytwo-thirds

ofEngland.

The

undoubted fact is that, as we are told by Asser, King Alfred's closefriend and adviser and biographer, the Danes, after their defeat
at the battle of Ethandun,, " worn out with hunger, fear and cold,at last in despair sought peace."
The terms were imposed by
Alfred, and, besides accepting Christianity, the Danes, who had
conqueredNorthumbria, East Anglia and Mercia,

and had over-run all but the extreme west of Wessex, only retained the first two
kingdoms and the eastern part of hfercia, and accepted Alfred's
overlordship.

At no time had Alfred or his predecessors been morethan suzerain of the territory left to the Danes.

Again the history

of Denmark and Sweden, which is reviewed above (p. 60), reminds
us that we must take with some discount the theory that the Scandinavians enjoyed at home and carried with them wherever they went
freedom full-blown. Though true in a sense, the fact is that theirfreedom was the privilege of certain favoured classes, was liable
to be lost, and, alike in England and in the Scandinavian lands, it
was only by a long and painful. struggle that it was established on a
firm foundation and extended to all the folk of the land, irrespectiveof class.
Coming to the main theme of the book, the author breaks groundwhich, as far as we know, has never been touched by Englishspeaking writers, though not altogether unknown to this Society
through the work of Dr. Alexander Bugge and others. Mr. Leachgives a most interesting and illuminating sketch of the intercourse,
political, mercantile and ecclesiastical, which went on continually
between

Britainand theScandinavian

lands,

Norway especially,

right up to the end of the 13th and the beginning of the 14th centuries.

It then died away, the chief factors in its decay being theabandonment by the kings of Norway and Denmark of their claims
to territorial dominion in these islands and the triumph of the
Hanseatic League, which threw the trade of the North Sea into
German hands. The result was that the Continent,'to a very great
extent, took the place which Britain had hitherto occupied.
The studies of the literature may be grouped under two main
heads: firstly, the influence of the romantic literature of Europe,
conveyed very largely through English channels, upon the Scandinavian lands; secondly, the counter influence upon English literature(a) of the traditions of our Northern forefathers handed down fromremote times, and (b) of the thought and literature of the Viking
Age.

Of these last (a) is to be seen mainly in "Beowulf" and in

Anglo-Saxon literature and legendary history;(b) appears in Fhe90Year-Book of the Viking Society.

traditions recorded by some of the chroniclers about Ragnar Lothbrok and his sons, and about Siward, Earl of Northumbria, in theromances of .Havelok and King Horn, in the introductions to thestories of Tristan and Bevis of Hampton, and in outlaw tales rf
Hereward the Wake, Robin Hood and Gamelyn.

Some of these havebeen dealt with in the Saga-Book, and we would add the story ofKing William the Wanderer,

whoseNorthern

ancestry has been

traced by Mr. W. G. Collingwood, F.S.A., in the Saga-Book, Vol.
IV., and the ballad of " Adam Bell, Clym of the Cleugh, and Williamof Cloudesley," which may possibly be a far-off descendant of the
Lay of Volundr and his brothers.
With regard to Havelok thetendency is to identify him with some historical character, such as
Olaf Cuaran, or Olaf Tryggvasson, but the grounds for this seem
to us slight, and there is no explanation of the way in which thestory is localised.

In our view there is much to be said for thetheory put forward by the Rev. C. W. Whistler in the Saga-Book,
Vol. III., that we may have here a tradition dating from the periodofthe . Anglo-Saxon

invasion,

howevermuch

coloured by the atmosphere of the Viking Age.

it

may

have

been

We should also liketo call attention to a plausible suggestion which Mr. Whistler madein the preface to "A Prince Errant," a version of the story of King
Horn, that a likely locality for the story seems to lie on the shoresof the Severn Sea, with the kingdom of " Suddene " in South Wales," Westernesse " and " Reynes " in Cornwall.

But however we try

to fit these stories into a historical setting, there is no -doubt about
the sources which have helped to give them their present shape.
In conclusion, we ought to say that in a brief sketch of the revivalof interest in the literature of the North, Mr. Leach pays a tributetothe"magnificent

work " done fromtheEnglish

side

by

the

Viking Club.
ALBANY F.

" ETYMOLOGISKORDBOG OVER DET NORRONE SPROGJAKOBSEN : IV. haefte.

Copenhagen:

PA SHETLAND,"

MAJOR.

of JAKOB

Vilhelm Prior, 1921.

This great work, now practically completed, as the postscript by
Dr. Finnur Jonsson tells us, by the care of Miss Marie Mikkelsen,
the late author's assistant, needs no further commendation to all
who are interested in Northern studies.

The first part appearedin 1908, and at Dr. Jakobsen's death the whole had been carriedout as far as V and W, leaving only Y, A,•notes are here given.

and0, of which his

We understand that an English version isin preparation, and we cannot doubt its welcome.

Meanwhile theIntroduction (printed in Part IV.) may be mentioned.

It sketches

the history of Shetland, and shows how the `Norn' of the islands
was modified in the 17th and 18th centuries by the importation of
Lowland Scots.

And yet, contrary to general report, a vocabulary

Reviews,

1921.

91

of over 10,000 words lingered in use down to 1893, when Dr. Jakobsen
came to gather up the fragments. He gives an interesting accountof his travels, noting the names of his many informants—not always`the oldest inhabitant'—who knew the ancient words; for(as inother parts of Britain) dialect does not die out so easily as thesuperficial observer supposes. Turning to the sources of `Norn,'
he finds its affinities to be chiefly with South-western Norway andwith an early stage of Norse.
This, with a short study of theplace-naives common to both districts, suggests a settlement of theislands earlier than the colonization of Iceland and the Faeroes—
a settlement gradual at first, for traces of the pre-Norse Picts
remain in place-names. A small amount of Gaelic in the language
seems to have been introduced later.
One curious feature of thedictionary is, of course, the Tabu-language, used at sea, of which
remains are plentiful.

Indeed, in this monumental work—no com-pilation, but the result of downright research—there is material
for many essays,

and no doubt its contents will be popularized.

We cannot but be grateful to the memory of the remarkable man
who undertook the task and brought such knowledge and skill tobear upon it; and some of our gratitude is owing also to the Carlsberg fund, which makes possible the publication of volumes which
are never likely to rank with the 'best sellers.'
W. G. C.
THE ARNAMAGNEAN M ANUSCRIPT, 243 B and folio, the main manuscriptof Konungs Skuggsj a, in photographic reproduction with diplomatic text. Edited by G. T.FLOM. Bound in Niger morocco,
14 X 11, pp.
Notes.

lxvii.+160 diplomatic text+160 facsimile+160-191$15+Express charges.

Urbana, Illinois, U.S.A.:

The

University of Illinois, 1916.
THE LANGUAGE OF THE KONUNGS SHUGGSJA, by G. T.FLOM. Part I., The
Noun Stems and Adjectives.

The University of Illinois, 1921.

THE KING'S M IRROR, translated from the Old Norwegian by L. M.
L.ARSON.

New York, The American-Scandinavian Foundation;

London, Humphrey Milford, 1917.
Konungs Skuggsjd, or "The King's Mirror" is the encyclopaedic
account of northern manners and learning produced in Norway inthe thirteenth century. It is cast in the form of a dialogue between
an inquisitive son and an informing father, who were not thenregarded as the comic types which they now seem to be.

The char-acteristic qualities of the work indeed are those of the scientifictreatise.

Father and son are not characters; they are merely curi-

osity and immense learning combined with a rather bald common
sense. The author was, by virtue of that common sense, moreenlightened that such compilers usually were. And though father

92Year-Book of the Viking Society.

and son are mere puppets of one function each, they have at times
a certain life, for .their thirst for information was real enough inthe author's mind.

We perceive that he had read almost every-

thing and questioned every kind of traveller that came to Norway
in his desire for knowledge. It is the fact that he goes to othersources than books that gives value to his work, for it is of great
importance for its account of northern civilization and geography.
His knowledgeof geography wasespeciallyremarkable,

and

his

account of Iceland and Greenland still commands the respect ofscientific geographers.
Konungs Skuggsjd is also an important linguistic monument.

The

best manuscript of it, dating from the last half of the thirteenth
century, is one of the best surviving specimens of old Norwegianspelling and bookhand.

As the first facsimile (Christiania, 1871) is

now a scarce book, Prof. G. T. Flom's reproduction is most welcome. The plates are clear, the transcription accurate. The few
errors which the reviewer detected he found corrected in the list oferrata. Prof. Flom has studied his manuscript carefully, and his
description of it does not lack completeness.

He dates it c. 1275,

and gives his reasons—a rare virtue in a palaeographer—though his
conclusions seem to be a little too precise for the evidence headduces. The manuscript has been officially assigned to the last
half of the thirteenth century by Kalund, the best authority. Prof.
Flom believes "that the copy was made in the last quarter of the
century, but possibly not long after 1275."

His chief reasons are

based on linguistic tests : these are dangerous for use in precise
dating, as changes take place at different times in different dialects,
and materials for an exactly dated history of Old Norwegian dialect
differences do not exist. Only one palaeographic criterion is cited—the shape of a—and this really is against Prof. Flom's dating, as
there is no sign even of transitional forms between the older openlooped

aand the later closed a.

The closed

ais recorded in acharter of 1277 (not noticed by Prof. Flom), and the transitional
forms still earlier. Prof. Flom's date may nevertheless be right,
but it is not more probable than other dates between the limits
assigned by Dr. Kalund.
The original version of Konungs Skuggsjd was written not far
north of Trondjem; this has long been recognized.

The date is

doubtful. Captain Blom, in his article in Aarb¢ger for nordisk
Oldkyndighed, 1867, argued that the arms and weapons point to adate at least as late as the middle of the thirteenth century, andFlom accepts this dating. Capt. Blom had to recognize, however,that many of the military engines described were never used in
Norway; to some extent the author was describing weapons that
he had read of as in use elsewhere. Now Scandinavian weapons
have been studied anew, and new dates have been assigned to their

Reviews,
use

by

Prof.

Hj almar

1921.

Falk in his excellent book,93
Altnordische

Waffenkunde, Christiania, 191.. According to his account there is
no reason why the arms of Konungs Skuggsja (in so far as they
are genuinely Norwegian) should not be dated as early as 1220-30.
Prof. Larsen, in the introduction to his translation, finds internal
evidence that Konungs Skuggsjd was written not long after 1240,"though it cannot be regarded as a demonstrated fact." All thatis reasonably certain from his evidence is that it is later than thetrouble between King Sverri and the Crozier party at the end of
the twelfth century.
The manners and customs described, andespecially the author's insistence that French should be studied,point to the thirteenth century, and to the reign of Hakon the Old(1217-G3), the period when French was most read in Norway. We
should be inclined to date the work a little earlier that does Prof.
Larson, between 1220 and 1240.
Professor Flom is confident that his manuscript was written in
East Norway, possibly in Hadeland.

He may be right, but thespellings he adduces as evidence hardly justify his confidence. They
are so few that they may all be merely mechanical errors of thecopyist. We may also reduce his list; under his paragraph(1) p. lix. gang for gagn is not necessarily East Norwegian. The
form arose by analogy with other parts of the word, such as gagns,
which became ga ds, through the common tendency to simplify agroup of three consonants: it is not dialectal. If we could be surethat the copyist's pronunciation was gangn (i.e., gagn), as Prof.
Flom alleges, we would then have a dialectal form, but the spellinggang is not an indication of such a pronunciation.
(3) That the copyist started to write hugskut is very doubtful.
(4) Vantn with the first n expuncted is only a mechanical error.
(8) The facsimile offers no indication that the copyist started towrite gj¢ld for gjold.
(9) The change of unaccented a to ce (which is very doubtfully
evidenced here) was not confined to East Norwegian, but was foundin most Norwegian dialects except that of Trondhj em.
Other examples Prof. Flom himself speaks of as uncertain; andwe feel that he has by no means proved East Norwegian provenance.
Indeed, from the frequency of the u-mutation of a, the absence ofvoNvel harmony (in forms like muno, spur&) we should be inclined
to assign the provenance of the manuscript to West Norway; andas zi-, not o-, is regular as the negative prefix " un-," it is notunlikely to be South-western.
Prof.

Flom's notes on the palaeography of the manuscript are

detailed and complete, so complete that sometimes we feel the essential is nearly lost in the detail. 'More historical explanation andclassification in a shorter account would make the significance ofthe forms of letters used clearer to English-speaking students, few

g4-Year-Book of the Viking- Society.

of whom are versed in Scandinavian palaeography.

Norwegian handis based on late Anglo-Saxon, as the earliest monastic teachers in
Norway were English.

From the English teachers they even adopted

the double system of using Latin forms of letters when writing in
Latin,

andtheAnglo-Saxon

forms

when

writing thevernacular.

In East Norwegian hand there was little influence of Latin forms
on the Anglo-Saxon for many centuries, but West Norwegian earlybegan to mix the two systems.

Characteristic Western usages wereLatin f and v beside Anglo-Saxon u and P; p for both the voiced
and the voiceless sound, as in the oldest Icelandic; and ei as thespelling
with

of

the

diphthong

Icelandic.

About

descended

1250

from

a national

Germanic

Norwegiana.i,

agreeing

hand

with

a

character of its own was forming, and the West Norwegian mixtureof forms was replaced by the usage of Trondhj em, the predominant
influence in forming the national band.

Hence in this manuscript,

owing to the Trondhjem influence, we have p and • distinguished,cei instead of ei,

and only the Anglo-Saxon formof f.

But theWestern variation of Latin V, French w with Anglo-Saxon h, u isstill in use.

The general development of the Norwegian hand wasaway from the round forms of the Anglo-Saxon hand to more angular and yet more cursive forms.

The first definite alterations of thiskind in the form of the letters are evidenced about 1250.

In thismanuscript of Konungs Skuggsjd we find d in use beside older
and u beside older t;.

a,

The closed a belonging also to this cursive

development does not appear, as has been noted above.

The shapesof the letters are carefully described by Prof. Flom, but no historical information given.
has

been

mentioned

There is much more in his material than

above

that

is

historicallysignificant,andagreat mass which is of no particular importance.

The student isleft to winnow the chaff from the grain himself.

Yet Prof. Flom

gives him more help than do most editors of facsimile editions ofmanuscripts, and it would be ungrateful not to recognize the valueof his careful work.

Though an historical account of the letter-

forms would have been useful, this is usually left to works definitely
historical in aim, such as the Paleografisk Atlas of Icelandic andNorwegian manuscripts.
Prof. Flom's work on the language is useful as far as it goes.

Nv ehave to hand at the present time his combined glossary and index
of nouns and adjectives.

It is to be hoped that he will complete his

index and give a systematic account of the phonology.
Prof.

Larsen'stranslationofsound and careful piece of work.

theKing'sMirroris

likewisea

It is not merely accurate, it isreadable, and any reader, whether he knows Old Norse literatureor not, should find it of interest.

The translation is based on theChristiania edition of 1848, which for the purpose was undoubtedly
the best text, being the fullest.

MS. AM 243 B omits passages that

Reviews,

95

1922.

are clearly genuine, and the Christiania editors inserted them so
as to read continuously, or nearly so. In the introduction what is
known of the date, sources and origin of the work is summarized.
Its relation to historical events and current theology is describes
with clarity and learning. The fact that the author accepted andapproved Bing Sverri's views about pope and king is demonstrated
anew.

There are notes to the text equally learned and informing.

This is the most polished and scholarly translation from Old Norsethat the American-Scandin avian Foundation has published.
E.V.GORDON.
SCANDINAVIAN RELATIONS WITH IRELAND DURING THE VIKING PERIOD.
M ISS A. W ALSH.

Dublin: The Talbot Press, Ltd., 1922.

By

3s. 6d.

In spite of the excellent work done upon the Norse and Danish
period in Ireland by Todd and Halliday, now both long since gonefrom us, and on the Norse side by the more recent writers, Steenstrup and Vogt, with Drs. Sophus and Alexander Bugge, Craigie
and others, no attempt has been made in this country to gather
together and form into a connected history the mass of informationthat now exists on the subject.

It has been side-tracked in thegeneral histories of Ireland, and where not altogether omitted,
Irish writers have been content to repeat the wails of the earlyannalists at the destruction caused by the raids of viking hosts,
and to sum up the whole matter by an account of the battle of Clontarf and the events immediately preceding it, as though the historyof the intercourse of over 400 years could hang upon the fortunesof a single conflict.

Irish historians have not as yet fully realised

the immense importance of the Norse period for Ireland. During
its continuance the face of the country was vitally changed. New
centres of intercourse were opened up; the secular town took theplace of the religious monastery; the waterways and harbours forthe first time became of value, and the villages of fisher-folk situatedat the river-months expanded rapidly into important towns. Dublin
replaced Armagh as the capital of the North, symbol of the riseof a new spirit in Ireland,in which ecclesiastical and religious

influences were to give place to commercial activities; and the open
or rath-surrounded groups of huts in the clearances of the dense
forests were to gradually make way for walled and fortified cities.
The Norse brought with them a new ideal of life, repugnant at firstto the old inhabitants, and violently opposed by them; but in theend leading to developments which brought Ireland into line withthe activities of western Europe. In organisation, both as to politics and law, the two races remained apart and distinct, and theestablishment of the Norse or Danish church system, when they
became converted to the faith of the countries in which they settled,
had nothing in common with the Celtic Christianity among

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

96

which it had its rise.

It dissociated itself from it both in doctrine

and in discipline, and looked to Canterbury and not to Armagh as
its mother church. But in social life the two nationalities foundmuch in common, and they settled down into a friendly alliance,
which not only united them on the field of battle but in the homelyintercourse of the fireside, in fosterage, in the familiar interchangeof names, and in the literary output of both nations. If the modern
results of racial study be true, and the dominant peoples of Ireland
were of the North European stock, forerunners themselves of thelater Norse and Normans, this fusion is easy to understand.
Miss Annie Walsh's little book is the more welcome because ,tshows that she has made herself conversant with both the Norseand Irish material of which such a wealth exists for this periodof History. Her title, "'Scandinavian relations with Ireland during
the Viking period," has perhaps induced her to lean chiefly towards
the foreign aspects of her subject, and we feel some regret that,as an Irishwoman, she has not devoted more space to the internal
history of the country during the Norse period. A series of very
remarkable and able men came to the front in Ireland during theninth and tenth centuries, and Murtough and Niall Glundubh(Blackknee) of Aileach in Ulster, Cormac mac Cuillenan and Callaghan of Cashel in Munster, Carrol (Cearbhal or Kiarval) in Leinster,equally

with

Malaughlan

theGreat or

Brian

Boru

(Boromhe),deserve more than a passing mention in an Irish review of theperiod. The material for their lives is particularly copious anddramatic, and though it must be used with caution, as being in thenature of a series of saga-stories devoted to the eulogy of the hero,the main outlines out of which the king's bard constructed his
tales are undoubtedly true to fact. They are, moreover, fulldetail important to a right understanding of the life of the time.
On the other hand, we should like to have seen Miss Walsh's
admirable book pursue her subject further. She is far from making
the error common to many writers of looking on the Battle of Clontarf as the closing act of the Norse period in Ireland. She sees
it in its true light as an incident, a very important incident, no
doubt, but still an incident, in the long story that did not
end even with the coming of the English to Ireland. The
eulogists of Brian have dealt with the battle at such length thatit has been allowed to obscure the whole later history for the
next two hundred years. There is no period so little known asthat between the date of this battle (1015) and that of the firstcoming of the Norman-Welsh in 1171, and yet none is more important to the understanding of the later history of Ireland.
The
Danes retained their hold unimpaired over the towns, and it wasfrom the southern cities of Wexford and Waterford that theyissued out to resist the Norman knights, whom the Irish took to beReviews, 1922.

97

merely the leaders of a fresh incursion of Norsemen, such as still
almostannually

descended

on

their

shores.

Sweyn

Asleifson's

autumn viking-raids often took him south to Ireland, and heperished in Dublin on Qne of them only six years before the arrivalof the Norman barons.

As late as 1263 the Irish were still so closely

in touch with Norway that they sent embassies to King Hakon to
invite him to come over and. liberate them from the oppressive
dominion of the English, and he was on his way to carry out theirwish when he died in the Orkneys.

Much interesting information

about the period immediately after Clontarf is to be found in the
Chronicles of the Isle of Man; and a careful search in the Irish
annals and municipal records will show that Norsemen not only
governed the towns at the time of the coming of Henry II., but
held positions of importance long afterwards.
For instance, aRichard Olaf was 'keeper of the exchange of the king of Englandat Dublin' in the early part of the reign of Edward I.
But, while we may regret that Miss Walsh has not pursued her
subject further, both at the beginning and at the end, we must
congratulate her on having given, in a terse and clear manner, agreat deal of information not Qtherwise easily accessible to thegeneral reader, and on having dealt with it in so readable a way.
Her book is most useful as it stands, and we hope that in the future
she may follow it up with further studies. Her knowledge of Irish
and Danish specially fit her for this task.
ELEANORTHE

PLACE-NAMESOFLANCASHIRE.

Press, 1922. Pp. xvi., 280.

By

E.

EKWALL.

H ULL.

ManchesterUnix

25 1- net.

Prof. Ekwall's book on the place-names of Lancashire has rightly
been hailed as an important advance in the study of English placenames.

In arrangement and scope it is superior to any edition if

place-names which has been published,

and in scholarship

it isscarcely less remarkable.
The arrangement of the material wbi-•h Prof. Ekwall has adopted,
instead of the former mechanical principle of following the alphabet,isgeographical.

Names

are

arrangedalphabeticallywithintownships, and the townships are taken in order within the hundreds. The great advantage of this arrangement is that it enables
the editor and reader to see readily the character of the nomenclature of each district.

One of the fruits of Prof. Ekwall's carefulobservation of geographical distribution was his important discovery of the dialectal boundary formed by the Ribble.
Thoughthe same material has been worked over before, this boundary was
not noticed. -Moreover, it is an arrangement which must be madebefore the historical evidence of place-name material can beextracted.
The excellence of the historical chapters of the book
t,

G

98

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

must in a large measure be due to the excellence of this methodliof arranging the material. We understand that its advantages havebeen so appreciated by the experts of the English Place-name
Society that they have decided to adopt it in the editions publishedby the Society.
The phonology of the place-names has been worked out with sufficient care to make the results fairly dependable as criteria of the
distribution of dialect characteristics. This again is a considerable
advance in the use of place-names.

Prof. Ekwall's most importantdiscovery here is that original a in such a word as O.E. stan"stone," became osouth of the Ribble only: north of the Ribble aremained.
This is certainly true as a general rule, though thedividing line is not quite so definite as Prof. Ekwall's statement.
For instance, in the Cockersand Cbartulary (page 819) we find U
Oldefalde (Oldfield), a place well to the north of the Ribble; in the
Cockersand accounts somewhat later in date (1451) we find Holdtown(OldTown), near Kirkby Lonsdale; there are a few morenames showing the same development in the Furness Coucher Book;
see also Broadmeadow and Old Town in Wyld and Hirst's Placenames of Lancashire.

The statement that " O.E. cw and hw seemto have fallen together " also needs comment.

It is true of themodern pronunciation of Lancashire place-names, both combinations
being reduced to w, just as they have been in Lancashire dialects.
But in mediaeval pronunciation there is a dialectal boundary to
be distinguished. In middle English original hw (in a word such as
O.E. hwit, " white ") became w in the Midlands, but in the north
had a different development which was usually represented by thespelling qu.

The line dividing the two developments passed through

Lancashire, and it would have been of great interest if Prof. Ekwall
could have shown where it lay. It is difficult to obtain clear evidence, it is true, but the present reviewer's collections of spellings
point to the dividing line being approximately the valley of the
Ribble,- whence it ran north-east to the mouth of the Tees.

Southof this somewhat uncertain line were composed such alliterative
poems as Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, in which words which
originally began with hw alliterate with original w; north of it the
Destruction of Troy, in which original hw alliterates with originalcw (both spelled qu).

Both poems were probably composed in Lanca-

shire.
The elements found in the place-names are treated with suchlearning that the usual list 'of theirs has a value beyond that of
their part in the apparatus of the book.

It contains useful contri-

butions to English lexicography.
For instance, an Old English
source is adduced of the Middle English adjective balg " smooth "(found in several alliterative poems of the north-west Midlands) ;hithertoits

originwas

uncertain.

Again,

evidenceisproducedReviews,

99

1922.

from Lancashire names that the word snape in northern texts means" pasture," and is probably the same word as Icel. snap, neut., pl.
sn6p (correcting Vfgfusson, who gives it as sn6p, fem.).
The place-names of Lancashire present more difficulties than thoseof most English counties, with its mixture of Celtic, Northumbrian,
Mercian and Scandinavian names.
Prof. Ekwall's treatment ofthem is a triumph of scholarship, expert in the philology of allthese elements.

His record of the forms of names does not pretend

to be complete:

he has omitted many that are of no particularsignificance.

He has not excluded entirely names which have now

been lost: in no truly historical book of place-names can they be
excluded. The following comments on forms recorded may be ofinterest:—
p 43.

Snydale—early forms Snythehill, Snythill.
same

word

as

Middlerushes," rather thanEnglishThis name is thesnythill,

snipe hill."" coarse

grass,

The word occurs in ;heWars of Alexander, line 4095, J)an snyzes out of pat snythhill (read snythill), a burly best. In modern dialects it
appears as " sniddle.:"p. 126.

Douglas.

This may be the river by which Arthur gained

a victory over the Saxons.
Nennius.
p. 130.

Hunger

Hill.

Hunger

If so, add the form Dubglas fromprobably

represents

U.E.

common in place-names, rather than " hunger."hangra,The change

of a (o) to u before ng was regular in the north-west Midlands, as is shown by rhymes such as longe (O.E. lang) with
tonge (O.E. tunge) in Sir Gawain and the Green Knight,
line 32 ff.

Prof. Ekwall gives no early forms, but there is

Hungerhyll in the Cockersand Chartulary, page 821(com-

piled 1267-8).
p 139.

Loud.

Prof.

" loud."Ekwallably a Celtic name,appears

gives

the

etymologyas

But the stream is sluggish and quiet.
inOldfrom the

Irish

loth

stem

*lot- or"swamp,"

O.E.

hlud,

It is prob*lut- which

Bretonloudour," muddy," etc.
p 180.

Hornby—early form Horneby.

Prof. Ekwall points out thatthe personal name Horni, which is the first element, occurs
only in East Scandinavian records. It is probably the same
name as the Horne of mediaeval romance. Attempts havebeen made to show that the story of King Horn was of
Scandinavian origin, but the name of the hero himself had
not

been

explained.

The

existenceofremoves a difficulty, and indicates that
Danish rather than Norwegian origin.

E.

Scand.

the

story

Horni
-)f

ioo
p 182.

Year-Book of the Viking- Society.
Ivah.

The first element is evidently a personal name, cf.

Ivescarr in the Furness Coucher Book. It occurs also in
Ivelet, near Grinton in the North Riding (1301 L. S. Iflythe),in which the second element is O.N. hli6, "slope, hill-side."p. 120.

Lydiate.

The form Lodyat in the Cockersand Chartulary

is omitted. It is apparently due to confusion with ludgate,
O.E. ludgeat, " a postern gate " (which is probably theorigin of Ludgate in London, q.v. in Gover's Place-names ofMiddlesex).
Following the detailed treatment of the place-name material are
general chapters summing up their historical evidence.
Prof.
Ekwall's use of place-names here is a revelation. He is the firstto demonstrate effectively that place-names are a source of information which historians cannot afford to overlook. For the early history of Lancashire, indeed they supply more definite information
than the direct testimonies which have come down to us. They help
with the problem of the survival of British population; the distribution of place-names of British origin shows that they survived
in some numbers after the Anglian and Scandinavian invasions,but had to give up the best land and withdraw to the remoter parts.
Historians have not agreed on the history of the Anglian occupation of Lancashire. North of the Ribble, Lancashire was Northumbrian, but south of the Ribble dialect and nomenclature are
predominantly of Mercian origin. Yet there are a few names of anearly Northumbrian type. Hence it is probable that Lancashire
south of the Ribble was taken and colonised by the Northumbrianking 'Ethelfrith in his western conquests at the end of the sixth
century. Then this territory was annexed by the Mercians underPenda, and colonised more extensively in the second quarter of theseventh century, when they were also colonising the West Riding
district.
In the Scandinavian element Prof. Ekwall reveals some very interesting history.
Nothing had previously been known of a Danish
settlement in Lancashire, but the place-names show that there wasone, not very extensive, along the north bank of the Mersey. Prof.
Ekwall has added to the apparatus for testing East and West
Scandinavian origin, and rejected unsound test words, such as
thwaite, -by, and to some extent thorpe. The usual view that the
majority of Scandinavian settlers in Lancashire were Norwegians
is confirmed by his tests. Especially interesting are the traces of
their connection with Ireland, which Prof. Ekwall has discovered andfirst published in his Scandinavians and Celts in the North-west of
England (Lund, 1918). There are names (such as Ireby) containing
the element O. Norse Irar, "Irishmen," where groups of thesevikings from Ireland settled;

a good many contain the element

Reviews,

1922.

101

0. Norse erg, "hill pasture," which is originally the Irish wordairghe; and a few names which, though made up of Norse elements,
have the "inverted" order of a Celtic compound.
was

Crosskelloc,

Cellach)."near

Ulverston,

" the

cross

of

Such a name
Kiallakr(IrishThe Norse order would of course be Kellocs cross.

These

names indicate that there was a considerable intermixture of Irish
blood with this Norwegian element, and their Scandinavian spee;-,h
was to some extent Celticised.
There are still more discoveries in the book, which every studentof the Scandinavian element should read; and the general reader
too will find much that should interest him.
E. V. GORDON.
" GAMLE ELVENAVNE OG FISHEPLADSNAVNE PA SHETLAND," of JAHOB JA$OBSEN.
Reprinted from Namn och Bygd, 1922, pp. 35.
We confess it was news to us that about 120 river-names could befound in Shetland.

Many of these. are not now in use, but Dr. Jakobsen

inferred them from names of dwellings or natural features, past
which the streams run, equated with river-names in Norway. By
their forms in composition very many of the Shetland names correspond with the oldest Norse river-names, which are usually feminine, ending in -a, not in -d as in Iceland; and this dates them
to a primitive period and confirms the belief in a very early settlement by the Norse. Moreover, about ten per cent. of the list seem
identical with the rivers named in the Edda; whether they are therivers meant by the Edda poets and Snorri is another matter, on
which Dr. Jakobsen does not touch.
We are told, indeed, in afootnote that he did not complete his study of the whole range ofNorthern river-naives, as he intended; and this is one of the losses
we have suffered by his death, though the paper, as it stands, iscomplete so far as it analyses the Shetland-Norse relations of thesubject in this very valuable article.
Perhaps some other
scholar will take up the Shetland-British connexions suggested bysuch forms as Ellin, Dunadal, (Ilaver)swala, Helwel, Kokeren, Kergord, Krega, Lodda, Quarf, some of which are Edda names, and allapparently ancient, while they seem to be parallel with names ofrivers in England, and not of Norse origin.

If river-names are themost permanent of relics, have we not here a clue to the pre-Norse
aborigines of Shetland?
PLACE-NAMES:
M.A.,

HIGHLANDS
LL.D.

W. G. C.
ANDWith

ISLANDS

Notes

and

OF SCOTLAND.
a Foreword

ALEX.
by

MACBAIN,

WILLIAMWATSON, M.A., LL.D. Stirling: Eneas Mackay, 1922.
Pp. xxxii.+381. Price 21s.

J.

Portrait.

This book, though printed in 1922, was unavoidably delayed inpublishing until this year

(1923).

It contains practically all thatYear-Book of the Viking Society.

1 O2

Dr. MacBain printed on the subject of Place-Names. Prof. Watson
writes a short Introduction, in which reference is made to Dr.
MacBain's contributions to the study of Celtic and Norse PlaceNames.

To this study Dr. liacBain brought the trained and scien-tific methods of the scholar, and was thus a pioneer with others of"blazing" a way through the dense forest where not a few losttheir way.

That Dr. AIacBain did excellent work will be readily

admitted by those who know most of the subject, but to say that
his work was free from mistakes would be far from correct. And
if proof of this was necessary it would be found in the twenty-two
pages or so in which Prof. Watson reviews some of Dr. MacBain's
derivations.

Dr. Cameron(Brodick), Prof. MacKinnon, Dr. Mac-

Bain and Prof. Watson have dealt with the subject of Place-Namesas trained scholars and philologists, and have made the subject
easier for others.

It was a happy thought on the part of the pub-lisher to have these papers gathered together and edited under thecompetent hand of the Professor of Celtic in Edinburgh University.
The sections of special interest to northern students are those which
deal with Sutherland's early history, place-names and surnames;
Gaelic `Airigh,' shieling, in Norse Place-names. On page vi., line 3
from top, should not " B.C.," read " A.D."
D. BEATON.
EARLY SOURCES OF SCOTTISH H ISTORY (A.D. 500 to 1286). Collected andtranslated by ALAN ORR ANDERSON, Author of Scottish Annals
from English Chronicles.

Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd, 1922.

2 vols.

Copies may be ordered through thePrice C3 10s. net.

Hon. Secretary, price X3 11s. 3d., including inland postage, andX3 12s. 8d. including foreign postage.
Students of early Scottish history are having the way made easierfor them through thework of the pioneers who blazed a trail

through the dense forest of the early literature dealing with theperiod covered by these splendidly edited and printed volumes. And
it is not too much to say that every one whose studies lead them tothe period 500-1286 will feel a debt of gratitude to Mr. Anderson
for the excellent manner in which he has performed his work.

He

begins with bibliographical notes, in which a brief description is
given of the various documents quoted, with critical remarks on
theirvalue.

Thisisfollowed by useful

CalendarNotes,

Ortho-

graphical Notes, and Tables of Succession of Kings of Northumbria,
Argyle, Picts, Scotland, England.
Mr. Anderson's method is togather together the numerous historical references to persons andevents found in the early documents and to arrange these under
different headings.

He has done this part with the skill of an expert,

and only those who may have attempted,

even on a very muchsmaller scale, similar work will be able to .appreciate the care with

Reviews,

1922.

103

which he has done his work and the immense labour it must have
involved. The quotations from the documents are annotated witha fulness which indicates that the reader is in the company of amaster of his subject, and covering as they do such a wide fieldand such a variety of subjects it is simply impossible to do them
the justice that such a work demands of a, reviewer. That here
and there

Heiner

nods

is

to

be

expected forisnot thetruth

expressed in the phrase we learned at school—Humanum est errare—
still true.

In dealing with the Pictish Church and its mission-aries we miss references to the work of the Rev. A. R. Scott in thisfield which must be taken into account, whether one agrees withhis main contention or not.

The same may be said about the great

Dalriadic missionary, Columba of Iona.
In a period in which
uncertainty encompasses so many events it is but natural that there
should be diversity of opinion, and this applies particularly to Mr.
Anderson's

notes

in

referencetothesaga literature period.

A

number of his statements here will, according to the views of thestudentsof

thisperiod,requirerestatement,

and insome cases

complete change, to meet with the results of recent study.

Buthere again it is impossible in a brief review to enter into a discussion of these points. When all is said and done, however, we havein the two goodly volumes before us one of the most importr.nt
works that has been placed in recent times in the hands of students.
It is simply invaluable, and though more intensive study of theperiod may show flaws in the voluminous body of notes with which
the extracts from the documents are interspersed, yet no one will
deny that Mr. Anderson has brought together from a wide field avast amount of material illustrative of the period covered, which
will win for him the gratitude of students of Scottish history. The
volumes have a very full index, the work of Mrs. Preston, Edinburgh.
D.BEATON.
SUTHERLAND AND CAITHNESS IN SAGA-TIME, op. THE JARLS AND THE FRESITYNS.
By JAnIEs GRAY, I.A., Oxon. With Map. Edinburgh: Oliverand Boyd, 1922. 10/6 net. Copies may be ordered through theHon. Secretary, price 11s., including postage.
The substance of this book was originally delivered as a Presidential Address to the Viking Society.

This lecture, subsequently

amplified and revised, is published, according to the author, mainlywith the object of interesting Sutherland and Caithness people in
the early history of their native counties. Mr. Gray was keenlyinterested in this subject, and his death has removed from the ranks
of northern historical students one who devotedly gave his sparetime in a busy professional career to the unravelling of knotty
northern historical problems.

In the chapter dealing with the Pict

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

104

and the Northman, Mr. Gray makes reference to the so-called Picts'
houses which are so common in the north, and indicates that they
were occupied by the farmer and used as places of refuge in times
of attack. As to the date when these came into use, perhaps Mr.
Gray's date is too early, if the contention of the Abbe Breuil iscorrect. Instead of saying that the province of Cat was called after
one of the seven legendary sons of Cruithne, it should be that
Cruithne's son was called after Catt, the tribal name appearing in
Cataibh.
Mr. Gray's attempt to clear up some of the difficulties met within connection with the genealogy of the Freskyns, the ancestors of
the Earls of Sutherland, is the most successful that has yet beenbroached. The result of his conclusions is given in an Appendix
on the Early Pedigree of the Freskyns. Another knotty genealogicalpoint tackled by Mr. Gray is the ancestry of Johanna of Strathnaver.
He rejects Skene's theory that she was the daughter ofEarl John of Sutherland, and suggests that she was the daughterof Snaekoll, and if so she would probably be born about 1232. As
an heiress of large estates, she would be made a ward -of the Piing,whose Queen's name, Johanna, may account for her name. This
theory is presented with skill, and is certainly more in keepingwith the facts than Skene's.
Air. Gray's treatment of the subject shows that he had given
earnest study to this early period of northern history, and if hehas made mistakes, and not been able to unravel all the knotty
points, yet he has made an honest attempt to solve some of them,and produced a work that will be necessary for reference to allstudents interested in the period covered by his work.
D.BEATON.
TaE POETICEDDA, translated from the Icelandic, with an introduction

and notes by HENRY ADAms BELLOWS. New York: The AmericanScandinavian Foundation.
London: Hum-phey 111ilford, 1923.
Two vols. in one.
Air.

21/- net.

Bellows' translation of the Poetic Edda is in alliterative

metres similar to those of the original poems. No one will denythat it is a good principle of translation to use tine original form
if a similar effect can be gained thereby; but it is doubtful whether
it is possible to give a fair representation in English of the Old
Norse metres. Mr. Bellows states the chief difficulty when he says
(introd. p. xxv.) : "In translating from a highly inflected language
into one depending largely on the use of subsidiary words, it has
been necessary to employ considerable freedom as to the numberof unaccented syllables in each line." As English is less sonorousand emphatic, the translated lines show very little of the force andvigour that is characteristic of the Icelandic verses. In view ofReviews, 1923.

i105

the natural difficulty in using English for such metres, Mr. Bellows'',considerable freedom " is regrettable; the translator cannot expect
to get the same effects with his verse if he does not adhere rigidly
to the original types.

Lines like these:"The wolf that lies idle" (Havamal 58).
"No one who so widely" (Havamal 40).
are utterly unlike Icelandic lines in character, because they areincorrect, containing too many metrical elements.
The metre and alliteration, moreover, are a serious limitation to
the translator: he has, it is true, shown some skill in keeping nearto the sense of the original, in spite of the requirements of the verse
form; but at times we find him over literal in order that he may
use the alliteration of the original, as in V¢lundarkvi ,6a 21:"They came to the chest and craved the keys,
The evil was Oen
when in they looked.""The evil was open " means that the evil of their hearts was manifest, which one might not- have guessed without looking at theoriginal (opin vas ill&N).
At other times he is too far from theoriginal, as in prymskvi ,6a 1:"He sbook his beard, his hair wag bristling."
The original has

sk2r nam at dyja,"he shook his locks," but aword was required which would alliterate. The translator, far too
often, is prevented from choosing the best word, and there is novirtuein his metre to compensate for its disadvantages.

Usuallya literal prose version will render the rhetorical force of the original better than these metres. An example may be taken at random;in

Atlakvi;Na,

where

Gunnaraccepts

theinvitationof

Attila,though he knows it to be dangerous (stanza 9ff) :"Not eager were his comrades,
nor the men of hi.,4 kin,
The wise nor the wary,
nor the warriors bold,
But Gunnar spare forth
as befitted aking,
Noble in the beer-hall,and bitter his scorn:'Stand forth now. Fjornir i and hither on floor
The beakers all golden
shalt thou bring to warriors.
The wolves then shall rule
the wealth of the Niflungs,
wolves aged and grey-hued,
if Gunnar is lost,
And black-coated bears
with rending teeth bite,
And make glad the dogs,
if Gunnar returns not."'
In more literal prose:" His kin did not urge it, nor any that were near to him, nor
hiscounsellors

andadvisers,nor

any of his

mightymen.

YetGunnar spoke, as beseems a Icing, gallantly in his beer-hall, out ofgreat pride of heart: 'Rise up, Fj ornir, let the gold cups of heroes
pass from hand to hand.

The wolf may rule the heritage of the

Niflungs, the grey-coated old one, if Gunnar perish.

The black-felled bear, the sport of hounds, may have it to bite with his fierce
teeth, if Gunnar return no more."'io6

Year-Book of the Viking- Society.

As far as the requirements of metre and alliteration will allow,
Mr.

Bellows

isanaccuratetranslator.

Anytranslator

of

the

Edda poems will, of course, have interpretations that others will
not agree with.

In y¢lundarkvita 1, for example, it seems betterto take meyjar alvitr ungar as meaning "young fairy maidens"
than "maids fair and young," alvitr being the same word as O.E.
celwiht, "a being of another world."
pretations are sound.

But on the whole his inter-He shows that he is well read in the textual

criticism of the poems,

and in the difficult passages has usually

discovered the most plausible explanation.

But he has apparently

not made use of Prof. Boer's excellent text and commentary (published in 1923).

Had he done so, he would probably have followed

Prof. Boer in rendering dringreypr (Atlakvi•Na

1, 13, 17) as "boundwith bronze," and perhaps in other of his new interpretations.
An important feature of Mr. Bellows' translation is the commentary—tbe first commentary on the Edda published in English.

Itis, naturally, chiefly historical and mythological, and does not give
much attention to textual problems.

Mr. Bellows is evidently well

read in the extensive litteratur which has gathered about the Edda
poems,and hehas

sifted

it

with

good

commonsense,

avoiding

extremes: he will not take it from Bugge that the poems were mostly
composed in the British Isles, nor from Jonsson that they are nearly
all Norwegian.

It is inevitable, however, that on such uncertain

around the commentator will hold views that the reviewer will not
agree with.

No good evidence has ever been produced to show thatthe legend of Weland is of German rather than Scandinavian origin,
as Mr. Bellows maintains.

"The presence of the story in Anglo-

Saxon poetry" does not "prove beyond a doubt that the legend
cannot have been a native product of Scandinavia," any more thanthe existence of the poem Beowulf proves that its matter is not
Scandinavian.
says theflame."

Errorsofname Brisingdetailmeans

are not"twiner":

infrequent,
O.N.

as

when hebrisa means "toThis commentary must be used with caution—but so should

all commentaries, and Mr. Bellows' is as useful as most.

ThoughMr. Bellows' work is bulky, he occasionally leaves essential points
unexplained.

The Weland legend he finds specially baffling.

When

Weland escapes from the island prison he says:" Vel ek " kvat VOlundr,"ver₹iak a fltjum,
peime mik Nit3aVarnamu rekkar."That is, " Well is me in my feet which Ni6at;'s men took from me,"not as Mr. Bellows has, " Would that well were the sinews maimed
in my feet by Nithuth's men."

The explanation variously offered,e.g., by Jonsson in the notes to his edition, is that the ring was a
magic one which enabled him to fly.
find that 6ttar andkli,

It is still more surprising to

the Swedish kings named in Hyndlulj 66,

are unknown to Mr. Bellows.

The commentary is silent about them,R eviews, 1923.
and the index calls them simply "warriors."

10 7

As is well known,

they are identical with the Ohthere and Onela of Beowulf.
Mr. Bellows has departed from the conventional method of spelling Icelandic names in English.

The conventional usage is open to

many objections, but Mr. Bellows' system is even more objectionable. His use of th to represent both p and 5 is ambiguous. He
says, " I have rendered the Norse p by th throughout, instead ofspasmodically by d"; apparently he regards p and 6 as one letter.
His remarks about the sounds of Icelandic raise doubts of his knowledge of the history of the language.

In his directions for the pro-nunciation of the names we are told that eand & are pronounced
nearly alike, each like the vowel in English "fate." Though ois
distinguished from4o is regarded as the same sound as 2.

A shortm is included, though of course it does not occur in normal Icelandic spelling, and not in any of the names of this book; and there
is an cc in the index which is left undescribed. We are told alsothat g is always " hard " in Icelandic (though names like zEgir andEgill are in his index), and "following n, g has the same sound as
in 'sing."'

We can only suppose Mr. Bellows means that it has nosound at all.

E. V. GORDON.

ENGLISH PLACE-NAMES IN -ing. By EILERT EBWALL. Lund: C. W. K.
Gleerup. London: Humphrey Milford, 1923. 12 /6 net.
This is a brilliant study, to be recommended to all students ofEnglish place-names and of Anglo-Saxon history.

The importanceof the place-names in -ing as historical evidence was long ago demonstratedbyKemble.

Prof.

Ekwallisthe first

to collect all thematerial and sift it thoroughly. His material is meticulously complete. The reviewer has had the opportunity of examining unpublished place-name collections made by specialists who had concentrated their attention on limited areas. When their collections ofearly forms were compared with those of Prof. Ekwall, it was foundthat he had overlooked hardly a single form, and his knowledge ofearly English records is not more remarkable than his familiarity
with the whole apparatus of place-name study.
'rho names in -ing belong to two main types: those which were
singular names in -ing in Old English, and those which in Old English were plural, ending in ingas.

The names of the first type are

not numerous, and a good proportion of them are of obscure etymology. It is possible that some of these names preserve an unrecorded
Old English noun ping, meaning "meadow" (so Bosworth-Toller),or "stream" (so Bradley) ; Prof. Ekwall seems to agree with
Bradley; yet from the material offered it is more likely that in mostof these names -ing is the derivative suffix used to form masculine
nouns, which is recorded in the Oxford English Dictionary with theio8Year-Book of the Viking Society.

senses "one possessed of the quality of," "one of the kind of,"" one belonging to." Examples of Old English nouns so formed are
given in the dictionary. Similarly there are place-names like beeping, " a deep fen," Weeting, "a wet piece of ground," Thurning," a thorny grove," J)eodning, "the king's stream." On the analogyof the common noun with the suffix -ing, it seems likely that placenames such as Bleccing, derived from a personal name, might mean"the place, land, etc., belonging to Blecca, though there is no nameiii which such a sense is clear. Prof. Ekwall's examples are very
doubtful ones. A good instance of this formation in a common noun
occurs in the gloss casering vel caseres gaf of to the Latin didrachma(see Bosworth-Toller, s. casering). Usually the -ing of names
derived from personal names is adjectival, as was pointed out byKemble, Epelwulfing lond meaning "the land belonging to Epelwulf." Possibly such names as Bleccing are a substantival use of theadjective, with ellipsis of the noun.
The recorded forms of the names in -ingas are also given complete.
The only suggestion which may be added is that a plausible etymology for Gilling in the North Riding (Ingetlingum in Bede) is fromthe personal name *Getla from older Gattila. The name Gattila isactually recorded (see Holder's Sprachschatz), where it is considered
to be Celtic; but others regard it as Germanic. These names in-ingas may sometimes be clan names (according to Kemble's theory),sometimes the names of descendants (Bradley's theory), or theretainers of a noble house (Kluge's theory), or groaps named fromsome other association, since the suffix -ing in names of persons" denoted not descenda.ncy, but any kind of relation." We haveanother type in O.E. ealderas Neptalinga. Lambeth Psalter, 67, 28,rendering Latin principes Neptalim.
From the distribution of the names in -ingas Prof. Ekwall draws
interesting conclusions. Such names are frequent in the parts ofEngland where the Angles and Saxons are known to have settled
first, but rare in the west. From various indications it is evident
that these names belong only to very early settlements. As the-ingas names of Wessex are chiefly in the valley of the Thames,
Prof. Ekwall concludes that the West Saxons came up the Thames
from the Saxon kingdoms of Essex, Middlesex and Surrey, and notby sea to Hampshire, as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle relates. The
same view had been advanced by Sir Henry Howorth on archaeological grounds. Sixth century remains of the West Saxons comechiefly from Berkshire, are rare in Hampshire, and unknown in
Dorset.
An interesting phonological problem is raised by the survivalof some -ing names with the pronunciation -indz, with dz fromoriginal palatal g, others with the pronunciation -ir7. Prof. Ekwall
regards the palatal forms as those that require explanation. Yet

Reviews, 1923.

tog

such names might be expected to have palatal g in Old English; thepalatalization would take place first in parts where g stood before
a front vowel, as in the gen. inges, dat. -inge (older ingce), andthen be extended by analogy to the nom. Tnere is no need to invoke
the locative ending -i, though doubtless it was used.' Some scholars,
as BMbring (Altenglisches Elementarbuch, § 495) even hold thatthe palatalization in the nom. is not analogical.
However that
may be, a good many of the O.E. singular names in -ing had palatal
g in the nom. Of the names which now show no sign of palatalization, about a third show it in their O.E. forms by the spelling of gas cg or c, e.g., Charing, O.E. Ciorrincg. It is unlikely that thatspelling indicates unvoicing rather than palatalization, as such
unvoicing belongs to comparatively late O.E., and these spellings
appear as early as the eighth century.

The simple g of the othernames is indecisive, but in many of them the g must have been
palatal. Some of the names in which the modern pronunciation
proves the palatalization do not show it in their O.E. forms, as
Lyminge, O.E. Liming. The loss of the palatal g in so many modern
forms is in part due to lack of accent, in part to the analogy ofnames in -ingas which did not have a palatal g.
E. V. GORDON.

" EYNHALLOW :TIIE HOLY ISLAND OF THE ORKNEYS." By JOHN M OONEY,
F.S.A.Scot. Kirkwall: 11%. R. Mackintosh, 1923. 8/6 net, postage 4d. Pp. 164. With 34 full-page illustrations and two maps.
Copies can be ordered through the Honorary Secretary, Mrs.
A. Wintle Johnston, 29, Ashburnham Mansions, Chelsea,
London, S.W.10.
'.Chose who know the Orkneys, but perhaps not many others, areaware of the curious history of this little island and its relics, notvery long since brought to light. In 1851 the crofters were evictedby an act of kindly tyranny. A serious epidemic made it necessary
to clear out their cottages; and in unroofing one of the houses it
was found to be an ancient chapel. This and the buildings groupedaround it were described by Dietrichson and Meyer in Monumenta
Orcadica (1906) as a monastery, and identified with the abbey of that
Lawrence who, according to the Chronica de Ma.ilros, was electedin 11.75 abbot of Melrose.
Therefore Eynhallow must have been
Cistercian, though the absence of early notices is singular, and theplan is not that of a Cistercian house. Indeed, the chapel itself,with its western porch and rude types of arch, appears to be preCistercian, and suggests an eleventh-century building. The domestic
part has no doubt been altered later, and finally, like Kilvicocharniaig on Eilean Mor, the chapel has been adapted as a dwellinghouse; but the Cistercians never rebuilt the whole on their usual

Ili!

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

IIO

lines, and have left us a remarkable example of the early Benedictine monastery.

Earlier than their foundation, Eynhallow seems

to have been a sacred spot. A massive round building at Monke.ness, in another part of the island, and apparently remains of hutcircles,

suggestexcavation.

primitive

origins

well

worth

farther

study

and

An account, of the post-Reformation owners completes

the volume, which as an interim report of all that is at present
known of the island and its history is both highly interesting anddistinctly valuable.
W. G. C.
HISTORY AND ETYMOLOGY. An Inaugural Lecture delivered at Oxford
on 3rd March, 1923, by JOHN FRASER, M.A., Jesus Professor of
Celtic.

Oxford:Clarendon Press.

Pp. 18.

1923.

1/6 net.

This is a very remarkable contribution to the literature of thePictish question.
It throws new light upon it: is clearly andtersely written, puts the question, for the first time, in an intelligible form,

and indicates the lines upon which further researchought to proceed. It shows that much may be learnt from thescientific study of place-names and personal names, which, indeed,
are almost all we now have to go upon as regards the language usedby the dwellers in Pictla.nd or Cruitentuath, the " regions of thePicts " of Adamnan or the " Kingdom of the Picts " of Bede, roundabout Fortrenn. The lecture is so condensed that it is impossible
to summarise it and yet do justice to its contents.

One very impor-tant point is that long before the settlement of the Scots in Dalriada there were many Scottish (N. Irish) invasions and settlements
west(and, we may add, north) of Drumalban.

Pictish was probably

Another is thata very mixed language by the time when

Scottish conquests began,and more so afterwards,

consistingof

Brythonic, Goidelic and Indo-Germanic and other older elements.
We commend this thoughtful, guarded, and careful lecture to tho
study of all interested in early times in Scotland, and hope that
Professor Fraser may give us many more like it and print them.
J. G.
THE BOOK OF COLONSAY AND ORONSAY.

By SYMINGTON GRIEVE, F.S.A.

Scot., Author of "The Great Auk: Its History, Archzeology,
and Remains," etc. etc. With Maps, Illustrations and Plans.
Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd, 1923.

2vols.

32s. 6d. net.

Copiesmay be ordered through the Hon. Secretary, price 33s. 6d.,including postage.
Mr. Grieve, in his Preface, says: "What I have written is sometimes tradition and sometimes history," and in these two finely
printed and illustrated volumes he has supplied his readers with•

Reviews,

19
23-

111

a wealth of material in antiquities, ethnology, folklore and civiland ecclesiastical history that will go far to satisfy the most ardent
student of local history.

The lonely Hebridean Isles have made a

special appeal to antiquaries and students of local history, andsumptuous volumes have been printed in connection with them thatmust, at times, awaken the envy of those interested in less favoured
spots.

A few of the headings of the chapters may be mentioned togive an idea of the subjects dealt with:—Glimpses into Scoto-Irish
History; The Cruithne or Picts; The Feinne; The Sons of Uisnach;
The Tain Bo Cuaiinge; Conn of the Hundred Battles; The MaeDuffsor \IacFies; Some Notes upon the M'Neills of Colonsay, also about
the Pretender, Prince Charles Edward Stuart, and The Rebellionof 1745. The Clan Mac_llillan;. Antiquarian Notes about Colonsay
and Oronsay; The Norsemen and Danes in Colonsay and the Western
Isles; The Saints and Monks and their Religious Settlements on
Colonsay and Oronsay ;Notes on the Customs and Folklore of Colonsay. It will thus be seen that there is a sufficiently wide range inthese volumes to meet the tastes of different students.

Mr. Grieve's

reputation as an antiquary gives an added interest to his work,
though on the thorny question of ethnology he breaks company withcertain modern Celtic scholars.

His views concerning Fomorians,

the Tuatha de Danann and the Firbolg will not meet with general
acceptance. And his theories that the early tribes were prototypesof the fairies, and that the " Lusbirdan " of Hebridean folk-lore
were human beings, will be generally rejected. While there arethus many points that will awaken discussion and meet with opposition, no one can read these handsome volumes, which are the fruit
of

forty

years'

research,without

having

his

field

of

knowledge

greatly extended. It is not every Iocality that has been so fortunate
in an historian whose thoroughness and comprehensiveness of treatment will make an especial appeal to all students interested in thesubjects dealt with.
D.BEATON.

THE NORSEMEN IN ALBAN.

By ROBERT LOcKE BREMNER.

Glasgow: Mac-

Lehose, Jackson and Co., 1923. Pp. xvii., 286, with portrait andfour maps. 21s. net.
It is with affection and regret that we think of R. L. Bremner
as we turn the pages of the memoir by Sir George Adam Smith
which introduces this volume. He was born in 1862; educated at
Glasgow under a great teacher, Edward Caird, and, though deserting the ministry for the law, was much occupied in philanthropic
wort: and much interested in questions of religion.

The memoir

does not mention one of the publications which most of all displays
his

mind,

entitled"The

ModernPilgrimage

from

TheologytoYear-Book of the Viking Society.

lI2

Reli gion " (Constable, 1913).
Compared with these interests, hisNorthern studies were a by-product, but they were diligent andvaluable. Samples of his work appeared in the Saga-book, Vol. III.,on " The Norsemen in Argyllshire "; in the Glasgow Herald, 1912,
on " Somerled "; and in the Transactions of the Glasgow Archceological Society, N.S., VI., on " The Battle of Largs." At his death,in 1918, his ,carious and unfinished papers were put into the handsof Dr. George Neilson and Mr. Farquhar Macrae; and, short ofbeing permitted to finish his work with his own hand, he could nothave been more fortunate. We have since to regret the death of
Dr. Neilson, a great loss to historical study; but the fact that heedited this volume is a testimonial to its sound and trustworthy
character.
The first hundred pages take us over old ground, not without
usefulcorrectionson

previous

work,

additions have been made which,thoughnaturally,

since

lo.La

various

are unnoticed here.

With about A.D. 900 the special interest of the book begins, and allthat follows is well worth reading.

The Earldom of Orkney, theNorse in Shetland and Caithness, are very slightly sketched; but
the story of Brunanburh, the events in the islands leading up toSomerled and Bishop Wimund and the battle of Largs are treatedat length in a series of vignette studies, admirably done.

If we

offer a few textual corrections, it is only in the hope of making
this valuable book a little more useful to the many readers it issure to find: for instance (p. ix.), the late esteemed antiquary of
Dumfries was Mr. Barbour, not " Barlour "; p. 40 note, read" Walafridfis Strabo " and "Augiadives "; p. 44, " Raumariki ";p. 55, " Uthr " or " Udr " (for Uthar in the text of Landnama is
only the genitive after fekk) ;pp. 94, 118, the "History of St. Cuthbert " is of the time of King Cnut ;p. 96, line 3, read " King "; p. 206
note,read " Dynrasiarnes " in one word.

We do not feel quite

convinced of the truth of the 1Vimund legend; it needs farther
study and perhaps collection of more facts.

For example, in adeed at Levens, Westmorland, it is stated that Wimund, Bishop of
the Isles, had a dispute with William de Lancaster I. of Kendal,
which was settled by giving part of the Westmorland Borrowdale to
Byland Abbey; the bearing of this on the story as told here ought
to be considered.

Wimund could hardly have got a grant of thelands of Furness (p. 202), nor did he bring the Old Byland dial from
Scotland, for it is Yorkshire work. But Mr. Bremner's attempts
to make use of recorded statement, dismissed too lightly as legendary, are all to the good. We hope that his book may stimulate
research into the fascinating and still obscure story of Western
Scotland and the Isles, which he has so brightly touched.
W. G. C.

Reviews,

19
23-

11 3

THE LIFE OF THE ICELANDER, JON OLAFssON, Traveller to India. Written
by himself and completed about 1661 A.D.

Translated from Cho

Icelandic edition of Slgfus Blondal by BERTHA S. PHILLPOTTS,
O.B.E., M.A., Litt.D., Mistress of Girton College, Cambridge.
Vol. I., Life and Travels, Iceland, England, Denmark, White
Sea, Faroes, Spitzbergen, Norway, 1593-1622.

Pp. xxxiv., 238,

London :for the Hakluyt Society, 1923.

with six illustrations.

(The annual subscription to the Hakluyt Society is 21s., which
entitles members to the publications.)
All memoirs are good, but when it comes to reading in detailwhat an Icelander saw in the London and Harwich of James I., andin the Copenhagen and Elsinore of Christian IV., the effect is fascinating.

His

adventures,

for

he

was

a gunnerinthe Danish

service, read like a picturesque novel, and yet they are a real contribution to history. That he should have observed so much, andthat he could write it down in' a lucid and connected narrative, forty
and fifty years after the events, argues unusual mental gifts; itjustifies belief in his tales and explains the petting he records frompersons of distinction.

When he was condemned to death and thematter was referred to the king, Christian IV. remarked, "In thiscountry, heads do not grow on cabbage stalks," and set him free.
And the ample footnotes of his text, including the erudition ofseveralpreviousclegree.

The lively pictures he draws of characters high and low,

editors,

confirm

hisstatements

toa wonderfulplaces far and near, and the harsh, struggling life of an age awaking
to modern civilisation but not yet clear of barbarism, rank his
memoirs with the best. It need hardly be said that the Icelandic,
not easy to translate, is well turned into readable English.

We arepromised the conclusion of his story in a second volume, dealing withJon Olafsson in India (1622-24), his disastrous voyage thence toYoughal in Ireland, his return to Denmark, and thence home, tosettle down as a farmer, and not a very successful one. But there
is a tradition that, when he saw the white hills rise above the sea,
lie leapt upon the deck, crying, " It spite of all, Iceland is the best
country the sun shines on."year.

And there he died in his eighty-fifth
W. G. C.

SRENE'S Memorabilia Scotica, 1475-1612, and revisals of Regiam Majest.atem.

EditedNEmsoN.

Pp. 45, with 4 facsimile plates.

fromJackson and Co., 1923.

the

MSS.,

5f- net.

with

Introduction

by

GEO.

Glasgow: MacLehose,

Edition limited to 125 copies.

Memorabilia Scotica, a series of MS. Scottish annals, first printed
in 1837, has now been identified as the work of Skene.
In 1918 an unexpected discovery was made in the library of Sir
Herbert Maxwell, of Monreith, of " a copy of the vernacular version
HYear-Book of the Viking- Society.

114of the Regiam Majestatem, containing numerous MS. changes andcorrections of the text made in Skene's own hand."
These autograph annals and revisions which have now been
recovered are printed in this work as an essential addenda to
Skene's work,and should be acquired by those in possession of

Skene's Regiam Majestatem.
MS.

They are arranged as follows :I., Skene's'Memorabilia Scotica,' with re-edited text; II.,

Skene's MS.

revisals of Regiam Majestatem (Latin version); and III., Skene's
MS. revisals of Regiam Majestatem (Scots version) and Forme ofProces.

A. W. J.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF GAELIC BOOKS, PAMPHLETS AND M AGAZINE ARTICLES FOR
THE COUNTIES OF CAITHNESS AND SUTHERLAND, with biographicalCompiled by Rev. 1). BEATON, author of " Ecclesiasticalnotes.

History of Caithness."

Wick: Peter Reid and Co., Ltd., John

O'Groat Journal Office, 1923. 75 pp. 5/ -. May be had fromthe Compiler, the Rev. D. Beaton, 49, Breadalbane Terrace,
Wick.
This is the first and only list of Gaelic literature relating toCaithness and Sutherland, which together with Mr. John Mowat's
Bibliographyof Caithness and Sutherland, published by the Viking

Society in 1910, forms a complete bibliography of these counties.
From a philological point of view the study of the Gaelic of thesecounties is particularly interesting, owing to the Norse influence inthe transition from Norse to Gaelic.

The Norse influence on place-names in Sutherland has been explored by Professor W. J. Watson.
Gaelic is still strong in Sutherland, especially on the west coast,
whereas in the north and east English is taking its place.

Thechange to English is more pronounced in Caithness, where children
no longer speak it, and Gaelic religious services have ceased.
Mr. Beaton gives an interesting account of the contest between'Irish' (Gaelic) and 'Scotts' (English) in the seventeenth century.
Down till the sixteenth century Gaelic was called `Scottis,' andEnglish 'Inglis.'
The Bibliography shows that these two counties are particularlyrich in Ossianic poetry, including the earliest Albano-Gaelic collection made by Rev. Alexander Pope.
Rob Donn was the greatest Gaelic poet. of the north.'

Religious

poets were numerous, and their "hymns were very popular, andwere repeated round the peat fires of the northland, notmuch for their poetry as for their rich Christian experience."
Earl St.

MagnusofOrkney is

Ruin" (Magnus of my Love).

commemorated in"Manusso
Mo

The list includes the works of Rev.

George Henderson dealing with the Norse influence on Celtic Scotland.
1See Old-Lore Hiscell. IV.

A. W .JOHNSTON.

Reviews, i
924.

115

INTRODUCTION TO THE SURVEY OF ENGLISH PLACE- NAMES.

Edited by A.

DTAWER and F. Al. STENTON.
English Place-Name Society.
Volume I., Parts i. and ii. (bound separately).
Cambriage
University Press, 1924.

21s. net.

The introductory volume issued by the Place-Name Society is apromising beginning.

The Society has enlisted an imposing arrayof scholars in its service, who have already got more importantresults from place-name study that we thought possible a few years
ago; and doubtless they will find much more as new material ismade available for them.
The introduction contains articles on
various aspects of place-name study and on the various elements inthe material for study, written by "scholars expert in the various
fields.""The purpose of these chapters," continues the announce-ment,"will be to state the present state of our knowledge andindicate the lines along which the possibilities of future progresslie "On the whole, the promise of expertness has been fulfilled, more
fully on the historical than on the linguistic and phonological side.
The chapters which are primarily concerned with place-names intheir relation to social and political history, namely those by Professors Stenton and Tait, are of first-class quality, learned, accurate,and comprehensive. Mr. Crawford's chapter on "place-names andarcheology " is also readable and full of interesting matter. The
linguistic elements in place-names are a more controversial field :here we come upon more deficiencies and debatable matter.

Not thatsome of these chapters are less expert than the historical chapters—
those by Prof. Ekwall are highly expert; but the subjects are difficult to sum up clearly and neatly.
The announcement is less accurate concerning the scope of thechapters. The linguistic chapters fail " to state the present stateof our knowledge " of the phonology of place-names, in which theworker very often requires the guidance of experts.
Dr. Zachrisson's chapter on the French element here is exceptional: theFrench treatment
marized.

ofEnglishsoundsisvery

convenientlysum-

The greatest defect in the volume is a purely formal one: thelack of an index.
It is surprising the editors should not havelearnedin their long experience that a book dealing with place-names is merely a wilderness unless completely indexed.

Possibly

the lack of index is due to the "exigencies of time" mentioned in
the introduction, but it would have been better to have delayed
publicai;ion until an index could be prepared.
'file first chapter on "methods of place-name study" is an introduction to this introduction. It lays down general directions forthe guidance of students of place-names.

It is evidently intended

I

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

116

for

were

reallyuntrained there are many allusions which would mystify him.

the" untrained

reader,"thoughifthereaderThus

the author, Prof. Sedgefield, assumes_ that the reader does not knowwhat " assimilation " of consonants is, but after alluding to it hepasses on «.ithout e:planation.

The advice given is sound enough,and it is to be regretted that the author did not have these excellent
ideas

some years

earlier,when thepresent reviewer

and othersbought his book on the Place-Names of Cumberland and Westmoreland.
To substantiate our general criticism of the linguistic chapters
we will now examine some of their detail.

The chapter on the Celtic

element is full of valuable matter, but incomplete.

We should have

liked more information about the state of the British language at
the time when Celtic names were adopted.

What British or Welshsound-changes do we find in O.E. names?

As Celtic names werenormally adopted earlier in the east of England, where the firstsettlements were, than elsewhere, the forms there should be morearchaic than, say Devonshire or Cumberland.

First, let us look for

instances of the " soft" mutation of consonants, by which p, f, k,b, d, g, m, originally standing between vowels or vowel+consonants,
became b, d, g, f, dd(=O.E. M, 3

(which early disappeared), f.

The mutation of b is found in Kinver (Staffs.) (second element bre)and also in parts settled early, as in Eoforwic=Eburacum.

The

O.E. form is due to popular etymology, but the Celtic form thatsuggested it must have had b mutated to f.

It is found also in

Deira*Debria.

c *Deivra(cf. Med. Welsh Deivyr)eCompletemutation of g is found in Gaunless (Durham), which, according toMartin's Record Interpreter, is recorded in an early form (Latinized)
Vindoglessus, and in Dowles
ment.

(Shropshire) with the same final ele-

Mutation of t is found in the Northumbrian personal name

Ccedmon < *Catumana, of d inj Mindrum, see below.

Doubtless all

the mutable consonants were mutated, except that m

appears in

O.E. as m, e.g. Ccedmon, llanecestre (i.e. Manchester; Brit. Mamucium), Frome (Dorset) : Not until we come as far west as Devonshire(O.E. Defnascir; cf. Brit Dumnonii) do we find the mutatedform of m.

Actually mutation of m must have begun everywhere;

the sound was a v with such strong nasalization that the AngloSaxons adopted it as m.

This treatment makes Prof. Ekwall's ety-mology of Craven (" related to Cremona ") improbable.

It is truethat this district was occupied by Celts later than most of Northumbria, but hardly later than Elmet, which has unmutated m.
Themutations

of

mb

and

nd to

mm

and

nn

had

not taken

place, even in Devonshire, as the numerous names in coomb show;
cf. Welsh cwm.

An example of nd is found in Lindsey (Lindissa

in Alcuin); cf. W. Ilyn, "pool."This mutation may however havetaken place in unaccented syllables, if Bede's Gefrin can be derived,j,•Reviews,

1928..

11

7

from Gabrosentos.

The presence of mb is therefore no criterion of

Gaelichasorigin,as

Beitlatt, 1921, p. 251).

sometimes

been

supposed(Ekwall,

AngliaForms with the nasal mutation are foundin Cumberland and Westmoreland, where Welsh was spoken later
than anywhere else in England: e.g. Cumrew, Cumwhitton, &c.
Prof. Ekwall does point out that i-affection (the same change as
i-mutation in O.E.) had taken place, as in Cirencester (Brit. Corineum; cf. M.E. Chirenchester), in Bede's Gefrin, now Yeavering, andin the element mynydd, "mountain" (from *monijo), e.g. Mindrum(Northumberland), which in 1176 is spelled Minethrum
Vrum.

< *MyneN-

The last element is drum, "ridge," with mutated V.

change of British j toThe

•N (dd) is also exemplified in the element

mynydd.
Lengthening of vowels in final accented syllables before certain
consonants,

includingappears in O.E. loans.

s (Morris

Jones`Welsh

Sir John Morris Jones

Grammar,p:67)(p. 72) traces thischange back to 1335, the date of a document in which he finds thespelling Moos.

But there is a Roose on the east coast of Yorkshire,so that it looks as if the lengthening was at least as old as the sixth
century.
!1 peculiar change of v to b is found in Binchester (Northumberland), the Bin- representing Vin- in Vinovia.

The O.E. form hereis probably based on a Romanized pronunciation of v as a bilabial,
and not on the usual Welsh 3w.

This bilabial would be treatedas initial b in O.E., if it still existed when the English arrived;
or if it had then passed into b, the bilabial v would be identified
with b as the nearest sound in O.E., just as Spaniards at the present
day often render English w as b.
Some miscellaneous notes on the Celtic matter
P. 16.

Initial s before vowels likewise became h, so that Severn

is an anomaly, cf. W. Hafren.

Was the s-form preserved in Roman-ized pronunciation beside the h.-form developed in British?
P. 24.

The obscure etymology of Frome (O.E. From,

W. Ffrau).

This name has usually been derived'from Brit. *Franza, of obscureetymology.

This would however give *Fr§?n in Old Welsh, whereas

the vowel in O.E. was o, as is shown by the pronunciation
besidederivedthespelling-pronunciation

from

an

original[From][Frovm] . I suggest that it* srouama(root sreu-,"flow"),

is

which

would eventually give Ffraw in Welsh (ou > au before a vowel, as innaw, "nine< *nouan).

The British diphthong ou did notin O.E., so it was rendered by o

S9'oU072a

exist

is also the ground-formof English " stream," which is then the equivalent of Frome.
P. 34.

Finghall, Yorks., certainly does not represent Irish Fine na

n-Gall.

Mr. A. H. Smith has pointed out to me the form Finingale(1291 Reg. Rom.), which, with early forms like Finghale, shows that

118

Year-Book of the Viking- Society.

the etymology is *Finninga-healh (or, better, the locative case ofthis form), " corner of land belonging to the descendants of Finn."
The same patronymic is found in Finningley, Notts.
The chapter on the Scandinavian element contains new and original
matter. For instance, Prof. Ekwall is the first to explain the gen.
forms in such names as 1Iauuardebi Osbernebi. The normal ending -ar lost the -r in East Scandinavian, especially before a following consonant.
Occasionally,

however,

we are unable to follow Prof.

Ekwall'sphonology, as when he says that Rosbi contains 0. Dan. RO,'r, orderives Newball (Lines. Survey, Neobole) from Nyb¢le.
0. N. O
gives e in English, not o or a. Rosbi contains RguVr, and the lastelement in Neobole is O.N. bol, " settled land, abode."
Rather casually Prof. Ekwall makes the important suggestion(on P. "r4) that the Streanceshalch of Bede, where Coedmon sang, is
not Whitby, but Strensall, near York. The old form of Strensall
undoubtedly was Streoneshalh, but if it is the Streoneshalh of Bede,what is to become of the Caedmon monument at Whitby, and thepilgrimages to the scene of Coodmon's miracle? Can the English
Place-Names Society be permitted to undermine the Christianreligion in this way? The earliest evidence of the identification of
Whitby with Streoneshalh is in the foundation charter at the beginning of the Whitby Chartulary and in a continuation of Simeonof Durham's Chronicle (both 12th century). There is no trace ofany remains at Strensall of Hild's monastery, where .Coodmon lived,
which tells against the suggested identification, though it is notconclusive. Further, we know that there were at least two places
called Streoneshalh, one in Worcestershire(see Bosworth-Toller's

Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, Supplement), and one in Northumbria.

As

the name is one that may be duplicated, it might also be triplicated. There is no reason why the Anglo-Saxon name for Whitby
should not also have been Streoneshalh.
In the chapter on the French element, the only detail which calls
for comment is that Dr. Zachrisson seems to be wrong in taking lein such names as Chester-le-Street, Preston-] e-Skerne as the definite
article.

It is the preposition les, "'beside, on."Prof. Wyld's chapter on "place-names and linguistic studies " contains more questionable matter than any other part of the volume.
He trusts too readily in forms of place-names as evidence of dialect
without enquiring far into their history. In the past also placenames have been used too recklessly as evidence of dialectal geography. Much was made of statistics of the distribution of M.E. ufrom O.E. y. but the results were unsound, chiefly for these reasons:(1) The spellings came from a period of about 250 years, though
the proportion of u-spellings varied at different periods.

R eviews, 1924.

119(2) No attempt was made to winnow out spellings that were notwritten down locally; all forms went into the statistics wherever
they were written.
(3) Accent was not taken into account; whereas the proportion of
u-spellings in secondary and unaccented syllables differed from thatin accented syllables.
Margin of error due to (1) and (2) is recognized by Prof. Wyld
in this chapter, but he evidently underestimates it, as in practicehe has made little attempt to get rid of this error, and we have noassurance that Al iss Serj eantson's statistics have any sounder basis.
Dealing with the change of e to ibefore h and the front spirant 3,
Prof. Wyld remarks that "scribes of M.E. documents of all kinds
seem to have been very shy of writing hih, &c." even when such aspelling represented their pronunciation.
often written where rhyme requires i.

In Chaucer e and ei isThis observation should

invalidate the evidence of ei-spellings of place-names almost entirely,
since they are seldom found in rhyme.

Yet Prof. Wyld inconsistently

attaches great importance to statistics of such spellings.
him to localize Sir Gawain in Derbyshire.

They leadNo -doubt it is "wiseto refrain from asserting positively that the dialect of Sir Gawayne
is that of Lancashire "—positiveness about the dialect of most M.E.
texts is always unwise. But it is also unwise to suggest localizationof Sir Gawain in Derbyshire on evidence that has been previously
damaged, and still more unwise to localize the work of John Myrc
in Derbyshire when he tells us that he lived at Lilleshul in Shropshire.

John Myrc evidently didn't know where he lived, since theu-spellings contradict him.
It is possible to use place-names as evidence of dialect and getsound results (as Prof. Ekwall has done), but the material must be
sorted out with every critical care before conclusions are drawn.
Even then it is well to regard the results with suspicion unlessthey are confirmed by other indications.
The second part of the volume contains "the chief elements used
in English place-names " arranged alphabetically, with examples.
" No attempt has been made to deal with the Celtic or French elements."

It is a useful list, compiled with care and accuracy, but

it would have been more useful still if the Celtic and French elements
had been included. On p. 33 it is stated that the element hanger,
lionger, "in the western counties, is specially liable to confusion
with the word hunger, and is often so spelt."

The form hunger is

not due to confusion, however; it is a good West Midland form, likelung for long in the romances of the Ireland MS. (written at Hale,
Lanes.). On p. 50 ridde should be derived from O.E. geryd, pp.,which is recorded in the supplement of Bosworth-Toller's dictionary.
But there is very little in this part that is open to correction.
E.V.GORDON.

I[

120

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

THE W AYLAND- DIETRICH SAGA: DIETRICH OF BERN AND HIS COMPANIONS,PRECEDED BY THE SAGA OF W AYLAND SMITH.
By KATHERINE M .
BUCK.
A series of parts in paper covers at 3s. each, of which
the first group forms Vol. I., in green art canvas, top edge gilt,
quarto pp. xii., 378. with eight illustrations by Miss Elizabeth
Goodman, to be ready in September.
London: A. H. Mayhew,
56, Charing Cross Road, W. C. 2. 1924. 21s net.
The author, assistant to Prof. Joseph Hall in editing volumes III. andIV. of Palgrave's History of Normandy and England, has collected muchnorthern folk-lore from various sources, and now undertakes to piece
the legends together into narrative form.
As prelude we have thesoliloquy of a thirteenth century monk, who proceeds to tell stories herecited in his youth to Queen Berengaria at Acre during the crusade of
Coeur de Lion.
Beginning with the thdttr of Nornagest, whom thenarrator claims to have met, he relates the tale of Sigurd the Volsung as
he heard it from Nornagest himself ;and because, when Sigurd was achild, one of Mimer's apprentices at the smithy was Wayland, son ofWade, we hear acycle of tales which will no doubt be welcome to many
whose curiosity has never been satisfied with the presentment of theselegends in an English form.
The volume now offered brings us to thepoint when Wayland Smith has been seized in Wolfdale by king Nithad.
Subsequent parts are to contain the close of this series, and then the
mission of Nornagest in Britain, with all the story of liengest andHorsa ;next, the Dietrich saga with the continuation of the Niblung
story; and as epilogue, the death of Nornagest at Olaf's court.
Wecannot withhold applause from an author who projects so fine ascheme.
She is attempting something parallel to Sir Thomas Malory's greatcompilation of the romances about king Arthur, but with the added
difficulty of telling her tale in verse and inserting occasional notes,
which Malory cunningly omitted, or reduced to the baffling formula—"as the French book saith."
We wish Miss Buck well through herinteresting task.
X
ENGLAND AND THE NORDIC RACE.

By JOHN DAWSON.

worth and Co., 1924.

2/6 net.

Pp. 58.

London: Duck

The cover announces "'an attempt to correct some historical fallacies, and to refute the common assumption that the English aredescended from the Germans."

The text tells us that Gildas was

not British, but may have come from Italy; and that Bede knew
little of the world outside his monastery; but that the Romans conquered Britain in order to get slaves, and under them "no mere
native was, of course, allowed any kind of right at all or permitted
to carry or possess any weapon."On the other hand, " when the

Romans took possession of Britain," the trading sea-farers of thesouth coast of Norway "found lucrative employment for their ships
and themselves in the service of the Romans," and held licences

Reviews, 1924•
under them to trade.

121

In London "the Roman commanders issuedorders and settled accounts," so that the Norse traders, somehow
miscalled Saxons, owned a monopoly.
They established Things,"held on a wold (Norse vold), therefore called Thingvold." By
410-415, when the Romans abandoned Britain, these merchants had
been in England for centuries, and were the "Saxons or English"of Bede. Then "two of these merchants came forward and raised
levies, and assumed the names of Hengist and Horsa ...to institute order and security. It is this fighting which Gildas describes
as the German conquest of England."The Norse merchantsremained pagan. "They drove out the first Christian bishop,
Mellitus, in 604," and it was not until the great slaughter of Danesin London in 851 "that Christianity had got such a foothold in thecity that the bishops were strong enough to turn on the Saxons."
The Angles were fishermen from Norway and Denmark, "'whobrought their fish for sale, chiefly on the Lincolnshire coast, where
the town with the very Nordic name, Grimsby, is still the headquarters of this business... .In Norway there is an old and prominent family, by name Angell, with two fish-hooks in their coat-ofarms," still to be seen at Trondhj em. Of people like these, "nosooner had the Romans left than a mass-immigration set in all along
the east coast of England, where there was plenty of vacant land, themanhood having been taken and transported to Italy as slaves.""The opening up of the country for trade ... resulted in .. .arise of the value of landed property. Then it was that the effortsof the priesthood commenced to be directed to the acquisition ofland." So when Norse traders refused to pay church tithes, andwere tortured and slain, the reprisals madebrought about the Viking raids and conquests.

by

their

kinsmen

These extracts represent the argument of the boom, which may
fairly claim to be one of the curiosities of literature.
W. G. C.
THE HISTORY OF PEMBROKESHIRE. By Rev. JAMES PHILLIPS.
Elliot Stock, 1909. 12s. 6d. net.

London:-This book, in the main, may not interest our members, but a perusal shows us that the author takes a broader view of the questionof Scandinavians in Pembroke and South Wales than many Welsh
historians.

For in the introduction he states:(f. 14) "that the

Scandinavian invaders did find settlements all around the coast, as
testified to by the numerous places to which they had given theirnomenclature."
This is an admission that we should have liked the author to haveamplified by also stating the influence, if any, that the presence of*This review was inadvertently omitted in the last Year-Book.—Ed.

122

`i

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

these settlers had on local history. We consider it must have had
a great deal of influence, and that the fusion of Scandinavian andlocal folk eventually brought about that state of things whichcaused Pembroke to be called " Little England in Wales."The
author refers to a few of the fights between Welshmen themselves,
wherein Danes or Norwegians participated, sometimes on one side,sometimes on the side of the other party. Beyond that he does not
go. It always seems to us to be a pity that Welsh historians do notsearch Scandinavian literature for information as to the movementsof the so-called Black Pagans, Gentiles, etc., etc., in Wales.
Professor Steenstrup's " Normannerne," Munch's "History of Norway," Bugge and others could enlighten these authors on many
points; quoting Sagas and our own records in support of theirstatements.
No true history of Wales, A.D. 780 to 1060, can be
written without fuller reference than generally given to the Scandinavian raids and settlements in South Wales, especially in Pembrokeshire.
ALEX. G. M OFFAT.

DECORdTIONS CONFERRED ON 11R. .4.

TV. JOHNSTON.

H.M. King Haakon of Norway, on August 30th, 1921, created Herr
Architect Alfred Wintle Johnston, a knight (ridder) of the firstclass of the Royal Order of St. Olaf, of which His Maj esty is Grand
Master.
d

H.M. King Christian X., of Iceland and Denmark, on March 19th,
1923, conferred on Herra Alfred Wintle Johnston, Founder of theViking Society for Northern Research, the decoration of a knightof the Icelandic Falcon (riddarakrossi hinnar islenska falkaorft),of which His Majesty is Grand Master.

OBITUARY OF MEMBERS,

1913-1923.

This obituary, extending over a period of ten years, will only
allow of a brief mention of the contributions of deceased members
to the Proceedings of the Society.
ABBREVIATIONS.
S.B., Saga-book; M., Old-lore Miscellany; Y.B., Year-book.

1913.
ELECTED.
1903 Cole, Rev. E. Maule; M.A., F.G.S.
wang," S.B., IV.
1903" On the place-name Wet-

Emslie, J. P.; Vice-President.

1907

Harrison, G.; Lerwick.

1895

Hildebrand, Dr. Hans; Vice-President and Past Honorary
President.
"The Monuments of the Island of Oeland,"
S.B., 1.

1910

MacAuliffe, Max Arthur.

1903

Percival, J. J.

1894

Renwick, Hugh; J.P.

1903

Smart, F. G.; M.A., J.P., F.S.A.

(See notice Year-book V., 78).

1910

Taylor,Councillor.

A.

Whitcombe;

B.A.,

"St.

Bridgetof

Sweden," S.B., VIII.
1896

Whistler, Rev. Charles W.; M.R.C.S.
V., 78).

(See notice Year-book

1914.
1907

Anderson, Wm. C.; M.A., M.B., Cheshire.

1906

Bunt, Robert; British Columbia, a Founder of Old-Lore.
native of Shetland.
last of his name.

Killed by accident, aged about 58.

1909

Crewdson, Miss G.; M.A.

1907

Davie, John; Edinburgh, of Grimbuster, Firth, Orkney.

1907

Grant, James; Banff.

1909

Grant, P. A. H.; of Druminnor, F.S.A.Scot.

A
The

1'

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

124

1894

Green, Rev. W. C.; M.A.

"Traces of Norsemen in Suffolk";"Suffolk form of Odinic riddle." "Shots at Word-meanings." " On a passage in Sonar Torek, in the Egil's Saga,"
S.B., II.

" Boasting Matches," " Invulnerability," "Pic-ture-writing," S.B., III.

" Philological Notes," S.B., IV.

1908

Gunn, A. B. M.; M.B., Westray.

1909

MacKay, Lt.-Colonel J.; Wilts.

1907

McKee, Robert; M.A., Harlesden.

1907

MacKenzie, Wm.; Edinburgh.

1903

Panron, J. A.; C.M.G.

1907

Robertson, John F.; M.A., M.D., J.P., Lerwick.

1907

Simpson, Mrs. M. H.; Liscard.

1897

Strathcona and Mount Royal, The Lord; G.C.M.G., Patron.

1915.
1906

Alverstone, Viscount; G.C.M.G., Lord Chief Justice of England, a Founder of Old-Lore, d. Dec. 15.

1900

Bignold, Sir Arthur; of Loch Rosque Castle, LL.B., F.R.G.S.,

1893

Breekstad, H. L.; Vice-President, late Vice-Consul for Norway..

1912

Brown, J. R.; Edinburgh.

J.P.

1907

Buchan, William; Johannesburg, S.A.

1906

Cameron,William

Mouat;ofGarth,

Shetland,coadjutor

a Founder of

Old-Lore,.

bishop of Capetown, D.L., J.P.
1892

Clouston,

Sir

Thomas;ofSmugro,M.D., LL.D.
1907

Duncan, Charles J.; Lerwick.

1906

Garson, William; W.S., aFounder of Old-Lore, born Dec. 20th,
1855, died July 6th, 1915.

1907

Grierson, J. C.; of Quendale, J.P.

1904

Gustafson,

Professor

Member.

Gabriel Adolf;

Christiania;

Hon.

Life

"Notes on a decorated bucket from the Oseberg­

find," S.B., V.
1909

Harray, William; New Zealand.

1907

Leask, John; Stenness, Orkney.

1909

Manson, Henry; Thurso.

1913

Rason, Captain Ernest; R.N.

" Thyra, wife of Gorm the Old,

was she English or Danish?" S.B., VIII.

Obituary.
1895

Sephton, Rev. J.; M.A.

1907

Stout, Robert; Lerwick.

I25

1894

Wallace, A. J.; M.D., Liverpool.

1907

Williamson, Rev. L.; Aberdeenshire.

1916.
1916

Anderson, Mrs. John; continued original subscription of thelate Wm. Buchan., d. 1915.

1895

Anderson, Joseph; LL.D., Hon. Life Member.

1906

Clouston, Thomas; Hudson's Bay Company, Canada, a Founderof Old-Lore.

1907

Irvine, Magnus; Edinburgh.

1902

Lawrence, Professor J.; D. Litt.,

1907

Masson, John; Montrose.

1907

Reid, S.; Yr. of Braebuster, Orkney.

1907

Robertson, Sir George Scott; K.C.S.I., M.P.

Vice-President, Japan.

1907

Stout, Thomas; Glasgow.

1911

Sutherland, Major C. J.; M.D., South Shields.

1909

Sykes, Frank; Sutherland.

1903

Tudsbery, F. W. T.; M.A., Oxford.

1917.
1917

Aitken, Thomas; Lerwick.

1906

Cheyne, Major Harry; R.F.A., yr. of Girlsta.
in France, July 10th.

1907

Hourston, David; Ayr.

1907

Isbister, W. J.; Glasgow.

Killed in action

A Founder of Old-Lore.

1904

Lawson, Robertson; London.

1892

Laing, Captain M. A.; of Crook, Orkney, Lord Lieutenant of
Orkney and Shetland, Vice-President.

1909

Linklater, Captain Robert.

1909

MacDonald, George; Thurso, died at Harrogate, July 30th.

1907

McLennan, John F.; I .C., M.A., Sheriff of Orkney and Shet-

1892

Sinclair, William; senior,

1909

Wingate, Miss; Midlothian.

land.
Honorary Member.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

126

1918.
1890

Bremner,

RobertLocke;

M.A.,

B.L.,

Glasgow.

" Notesonthe Norsemen in Argyllshire and on the Clyde," S.B., IU.
" Battle of Brunanburh," read in 1916, and now printed in"The

NorsemeninAlban,"

publishedbyMessrs.

Lehose, Jackson & Co., Glasgow, 1923, at 21/- net.

Mac-

" Notesfrom Glasgow," Y.B., I.
1892

Goudie,Gilbert;President.

F.S.A.Scot.,

Vice-President,

Past

Honorary"The Norsemen in Shetland," S.B., I.

"An

Adventure of the Pressgang in Shetland, 1805," M., 1.
"Old Charters and Papers," M., III. " Gifford's Historical Description of the Zetland Islands," M., IV.

" Shetland

Folk-lore, further tales," M., V.
1903

Jakobsen,Dr.

Jakob;

Honorary Member,(d.

August 13th)" Remarks on Far6ese literature and history," S.B., IV.
1907

McCormick, Rev. F.; F.S.A.Scot.

1907

Mackintosh, W. R.; Editor of the Orcadian.

1907

MacLennan, Andrew A.; M.B., C.M., R.A.M.C., Lerwick.

1903

Petty, S. L.; Ulverston.

1894

Pocklington-Coltman, Mrs. M. C.; Hagnaby Priory, Lincolnshire.

1909

Spence,John;

Authorof

F.E.I.S.,

Lerwick," Shetland

Folk-lore,"

Hon.

District

Lerwick,

Secretary.

JohnsonandGreig, 1899.
1919.
1910

Bartholomew, J. G.; LL.D., F.R.G.S.

1904

Bj6rkman, Professor Erik; Ph.D.
" Two derivations,Lat. Scaldingi, Old Eng. Wicing," S.B., VII.

1906

Clark, William; Hudson's Bay Co., Canada, a Founder of Old-

1909

Henderson, Miss A. B.; Ormlie, Thurso.

1907

Inkster, Robert; J.P., Scalloway.

1897

Spence, Magnus; Hon. Member, Deerness.

Eng.-

Lore.

" Maeshow and theStanding Stones of Stenness, their age and purpose," S.B.,
III. " Renovation and preservation of the Standing Stonesof Stenness," S.B., V. " Orkney bonfires," M., I. " North
Ronaldsey sheep,"
VIII.
1907

M.,

III.

" RareOrkney Birds,"

M.," Standing Stones of Stenness," Y.B., I.

Tait, Major John E. W.; J.P., Dounby, died August 8th, aged
62 years.

Obituary.

127

1918

Tudsbery, W. T.; M.A., Oxford.

1907

Turnbull, W. J.; F.S.A., Edinburgh.

1907

Wylie, Andrew; Provost of Stromness.

1920.
1903

Beveridge, Erskine; LL.D., Dunfermline.

1909

Guthrie, Lord; K.C., M.A., Edinburgh.

1907

Hughson, William; Fetlar.

1907

Irvine, W. Balfour; Dundee.

1907

Logie, James Scarth Spence; M.D., Kirkwall, born May 11th,
1820, died July 17th, 1920, aged 100 years.

1909

MacDonald, Alex.;

1916

MacKay, Donald; Westminster.

Edderton.

1907

Munro, George; M.B., Bolton.

1907

Trail, J. A.; LL.D., W.S.

1907

Traill, George; of Holland.

1921.
1907

Jochumsson, Sfra Mattlifas; Iceland, Hon. Life Member.

1908

Alontelius,

Oscar;

Ph.D.,

Antiquary Royalof Sweden,

Hon.

Life Member.
1.907

Ruvigny, The Marquis de; Vice-President.

1892

Sandison, Rev. Alexander; of Lund, Shetland, Vice-President,

1907

Stephen, Donald; Orkney.

Past President.

" Whale-hunting in the Shetlands," S.B., 1.
" Greenie Hill and the Good Neigh-bours," M., III.
1900

Wason, J. Cathcart; M.P. for Orkney and Shetland.

1922.
1905

Bannon, Mrs. H. W.; F.R.G.S.

Exhibition of Water-colour

Sketches of Iceland, with a description.
S.B. IX., part 2.)(To be printed in

1919

Brebner, Percy G.; Member of Council.

1907

Brown Peter; North Shields.

1917

Bryce, The Viscount; O.M., Hon. Life Member.

1907

Coutts, J. J.; Lerwick.

128

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

1921

Hudson, Miss Mary Burgess; London.

1908

Matheson, Sir Kenneth; Bt.

1910

Miller, Rev. Dr.; Buckie.
1923.

1914

Blount, llrs. Bertram; London.

1908

Gordon, William J.; of Windhouse, Shetland.

1909

Gray, James; M.A.Oxon,

Vice-President and Past President,

a Founder of Old-Lore.
" Sutherland and Caithness in
Saga-time, or the Jarls and the Freskyns," published by
Oliver & Boyd, Edinburgh, 1922.
(See Reviews.)"The
Scandinavian Place-names of Sutherland," M., II. and III.
"The Sutherland and Caithness topography of William the
Wanderer," M., IX.
1918

Howorth, Sir Henry Hoyle; K.C.I.E., D.C.L., F.R.S., Trusteeof the British Museum, Vice-President and Past President.
"Harald Fairhair," S.B., IX.

1905

Ker, Professor W. P.; M.A., LL.D., Honorary Life Member,
Vice-President and Past President.

" The life of bishop

Gudmund Arason "; " Iceland and the Humanities," S.B.,
V. "The Early Historians of Norway," S.B., VI. "Bishop
Jon Arason," S.B., VII.
1902

Middlemore, Thomas; of Melsetter, Orkney.

1909

Nicol, John, Golspie. "Pictish tower of Salzcraggie, Helmsdale "; " Pictish tower, Kintradwell, Loth," M., III.

1909

Nicolson, William; Wick.

1907

Omond, T.

S.;

M.A.,

of Tirlet,

Orkney,Wells.
1907

Spence, T. W. L.; of Uyea, Shetland.

died at Tunbridge

TWENTY=SECONLD ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL.
METHODSOF

WORK.

During the year.1913 the work of the Society included :—The holding of seven meetings for the reading and discussionof Papers on Northern subjects; and publication of the SagaBook (Proceedings), Year-Book, the Old-Lore Series; thesocial function of the Twenty-first Anniversary Dinner, andadding to the Library and Museum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Society
should be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming
year.
MEETINGS,

1913.

January 24th.—" The Cultus of Norwegian Saints in
England and Scotland."By Dr. Edvard Bull.
February 21st.
"Pre-Norse
Shetland and Iceland."
F.S.A. Scot., President.

Inhabitants of Orkney,
By A. W.
Johnston,

March 14th.—" Bishop J6n Arason."
By Professor
W. P. Ker, M.A., LL.D., Vice-President.
March 16th.—Annual General Meeting.
The adoptionof the Annual Report and Balance Sheet.
Followedby " Scandinavian Influence in English Place-names."
By Professor Allen Mawer, M.A.
May 23rd.--Inaugural Address : " Orkney and Shetland
Historical Notes."
By A. W. Johnston, F. S. A. Scot.,
President.
November 21st. -` `Temple-Administration and Chieftainship in Pre-Christian Norway and Iceland." By
Miss Bertha S. Phillpotts, M.A.
December 12th. -` `Thyra, Wife of Gorm the Old :was
she English or Danish."
By Captain Ernest Rason.
THE

21st

ANNIVERSARYDINNER.

The 21st Anniversary Dinner of Members of the Viking
Society and friends was held in the Whitehall Rooms, Hotel
Metropole, on Thursday, July 3rd, 1913, at ;-3o for 7-45 p.m.
I130Year-Book of the Viking- Society.

Lord Strathcona and '.-\fount Royal, G.C.M.G., the First
Patron of the Society, was entertained as guest of the evening ,accompanied by his daughter, The Hon. Mrs. R. Bliss
Howard, in place of Lady Strathcona, who was too indisposed to be present.
Mr. A. ZI\r. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot.,
Founder of the Society, presided.
During the evening Old
English Sword Dances were performed by Members of the
English Folk Dance Society.
Highland Sword Dances were
performed by Mr. Menzies; Mr. A. Sutherland Graeme kindly
played the pipes.
PUBLI CAT 10NS.
The Saga-Book for 1912 has been issued to all Members
for 1912, and to Members elected in 19 13The Saga-Book for 1
91
3 is being issued to Members who
have paid their subscription.
The Year-Book, No. 5, for 1912-13 will be issued in due
course.
THE"OLD-LORE"SERIES.

During the year 1913 there were issued four numbers ofMiscellanN , and two half-yearly numbers of Records dealing
with Orkney, Shetland, Caithness and Sutherland.
COMMITTEES,

I

ETC.

Advisory Committee.—To advise the Council on all
matters of business.
Professor W. P. Ker, M.A., LL.D. ;Professor I. Gollancz, Litt.D. ; Mr. A. W. Johnston,
F.S.A.Scot.; Mr. James Gray, M.A.; The Hon. Treasurer,
Mr. A. Shaw Mellor, M.A.; and the Hon. Secretary, Mrs.
A. W. Johnston.
OLD-LORE

COMMITTEES.

Hon. Editors :—Alfred W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot.,
Amy Johnston.

andOrkney and Shetland Cominittee.—H. L. Braekstad, ViceConsul fo - ,Vice'T,. av ; J. Storer Clouston, B.A. ; Sir T.
S.
Clouston, n-.
LL.D. ;W. G. Collingwood, M.A., F.S.A. ;J. •V. Cursiter, F.S.A.Scot.;
W. P. Drever ; J. F.
Fortescue;
Professor I. Gollancz, Litt.D. ; Rev. Alex.
Goodfellow; Gilbert Goudie, F.S.A.Scot.; James M. Goudie,
J.P. ; Francis J. Grant, W.S., Rothesay Herald and Lyon

Annual Report of Council.

131

Clerk;Jakob
Jakobsen,
Ph.D. ; A.
W.
Johnston,
F.S.A. Scot. ;Mrs. A. W. Johnston; James Johnston, J.P. ;T. Davies Jones; Professor W. P. Ker, LL.D. ; J. M.
Laughton, M.B., C.M. ;J. T. Smith Leask; J. W. Sutherland Leask; M. S. Lennie; A. Shaw Mellor, M.A.; Rev.
Thomas Mathewson; Duncan J. Robertson; The Marquis of
Ruvigny ; Rev. A. Sandison ; Mrs. Jessie M. E. Saxby ;James Shand; Magnus Spence; Douglas C. Stedman, B.A. ;J6n Stefdnsson, Ph.D. ;A. Francis Steuart.; William Traill;
Andrew Wylie, Provost of Stromness.
Caithness Committee.— ExProvost 'Sir Alexander Rae,
Wick, Convenor; Sir John R. G. Sinclair, Bt., of Dun.beath, Deputy-Lieutenant of the County of Caithness;
Sheriff Trotter, Wick; Sheriff Dudley Stuart, Banff; Wm.
Nicolson, Wick, Convenor of Caithness; Ex-Provost Ross,
Wick; Alex. Bruce, Town Clerk, Wick; J. W. Galloway,
Junr., Solicitor, Thurso; Ex-Bailie Simpson, Wick; George
Bain, Librarian, Wick; Henry Manson, Librarian, Thurso;John NYlowat, Glasgow; James G. Duncan, Wick; Rev. D.
Beaton, Hon. Secretary, Caithness Committee.
Sutherland Committee.—Patroness :Her Grace, Millicent,Duchess of Sutherland; James Gray, M.A. Hon. Secretary.
Com.n2.ittee for the Collection of Orkney Place-Names.—
Chairman : J. W. Cursiter, F.S.A. Scot. , Kirkwall; ViceChairman :Magnus Spence, Deerness, Orkney.
Members :W. P. Drever,Dr. J. Jakobsen, A. W. Johnston,
F.S.A.Scot., J. Johnston, J.P., Duncan J. Robertson.
Committee for the Collection of Shetland Place-Names.—
James J. Brown, Assessor, Lerwick, Hon. Secretary.
Editorial Committee. —Members of the above Committees
when in London.
LIBRARYAND

MUSEUM.

The collection of books, pictures, and antiquities is in the
charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian. A catalogue has been printed, and may be obtained for 6d. The
Hon. Librarian will be glad to accept gifts of books andantiquities to the Library and Museum.
Members may
obtain books on loan on payment of carriage both ways.
Additions to the Library are printed in the Year-Book eachyear. Due notice will be issued, as soon as the Library has
been removed elsewhere.

1 32

11

Year-Book of the T'iking Society.
MEMBERSHIP.

During the year 1913 the Society lost fifteen Subscribing
Members (eleven by death and four by withdrawal), and one
Honorary Life Member by death, while seventeen Subscribing Members have been added to the roll; and the exchange
of Proceedings has been arranged with two. Societies.
At the close of the year the Membership consisted of ii
Honorary Life, 3o Honorary, 3 Hon. Corresponding and 226
Subscribing Members, of whom 23 have compounded and arecompounding by instalments for their subscriptions, while
the Membership of Subscribers to the " Old-Lore " Seriesis 466, and Proceedings are exchanged with 24 Societies.

COUNCIL.

The Council have elected Miss N. Smith-Dampier, Mr.
C. F. Grundtvig as Members of Council.

STATEMENTOF

ACCOUNTS.

The Balance Sheet and Accounts for the year ended
December 31st, 1913, are appended.

Adopted by the Council.
A. W. JOHNSTON,

Chairman.

AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
March loth 1914.

a
Adopted by the Annual General Meeting.
A. W. JOHNSTON, Chairman.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon.
April 16th, 1914.

Secretary.

N

H

1
.0

4-M
00 "1-

14N
o

N

•o

O

O

d'

H

Q

H

•

H

00
N

O

M O

M

•

H

H

H

NIG0H

O

H

H

C• N

Olr•M
00

d-c0
d'GO
N

0
.+Ici

.ON
O
in ` L

GO 10

U)

N u•1

•(H

Q%
to
N

N
M
M

00
N

M
N

N H
N H

.O

O

ON

0

ASSETS.

n

S

(.

6

o
cd U
10 U

O

H

x cn
cn
GO

t3

o C
U cr

cn
O

I U

O

U

q •a

•

q
Z
C

W

u

Eq+

U

v—

v s.

0

'd

a

QI cd yr cd

Cd Q

cr

En

(D

m

O

O

ct

->
U O H
V O CO
Q
bC

H OU

y

o

ca

d

F+

y

z

,S'

D U
V iC

y

Cd

0

cd

4) cd

O
o,

Cd

q

GO kO

G
cd
>
-

M
0

cd
V

cn

O

cr.

cd

Q•

zui ^'O
0c
cn

O

O

04

`'• O `d
(J1

U]

s

c

rn

a r•u

a)

G

Q)
•.

M

a

o

Q

v

FOR

r"

O P.

w• a•Q
O
U

O

2
b

N

• M
H

O M
O
d-

M
.ti

O O

O

r

Go

<t-

M

H

M

co

O O

H

H

µ

b

r+

N
H

>

•` M

>

L

x

Q

cd

U

H

N

cd
O >
O 'b
U) •
.
Z

¢
Q

O
Q .

n

O.

N
Oi
H

0
ca.flc•'a a••a•i'
co

a .•

cn

Z

p

c

rn

g

rn y

u

C

a

d

(n

'

c

A.SHAW MELLOR ,Hon. Treasurer.

C

R ESEARCII FUND

q

0
H

O
C•

M

V) ••

LIABILITIES.

SOCIETY

H

•

U
)O

NORTHERNRESEARCH.

o
•

H

%Li

c

•n

M

cA L-

00
O1
N

C'
,

lO

'D

vi

o

d-

N •c

O N
H

H

H

H

H

r

I

N M

O C•
H

By Subscription :

H

.
4..

"

ou

rn0•

'6 •o

O

SOCIETY

M

O t• O

00

O O

•o

<4-

O O

H

H

M

M N

O O
H

•

M

H

vi

H

.11-0000 to c0

• GD

•o

vn 00

• N O O

lf'J

N

H

O O d-

H

H

H

H d- H

M

H

O

H

O

O O O d- O 00

V O O .1• , H
H

t•

H

H

H

z

4)

C o C

O
0U

,cd
• N cd
q EPQ

cd

x
•r

_

y

cr

ro

O

t•

0

o

'
d

C

O

cce w

a

w

C ro

D—

9,
C

3

C
U cn

ro

bA O
O C
's +
ct

7 '"

bio C WO
cd

c3 -Z

q

p

y cd

•'

O
^'

U)
y

y

U a• .•>

5:1 o•v••w•xa•xU)

•O
t.
cd

y

TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REPORT OF
METHODSOFCOUNCIL.

WORK.

During the year 1g14 the work of the Society included:—
The holding of seven meetings for the reading and discussionof Papers on Northern subjects; publication of the Saga-Book
Proceedings; Year-Book; and the Old-Lore Series; the social
function of the Annual Dinner; and adding to the Library andMuseum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Society should
be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming year.

MEETINGS,

1914.

January 23rd.--" Arnor Jarlaskald andLay."
By Dr. Alexander Bugge.
" A Note on theJohnston, F.S.A.Scot.

the

Orkneyinga Saga."

First

Helgi-By A.

W.

February loth.—" Northern Jutland: in the Viking Age."By Dr. Sophus Muller.
March loth.—" The Result of the Excavations of
Edmund's
Chapel,Hunstanton."
Illustrated.
Bellerby Lowerison.

St.
By

April 16th.—St. Magnus' Day—Annual General Meeting.
The adoption of the Annual Report and Balance Sheet.
Election of Officers for the ensuing year.
Mr. A. W. Johnston gave his Presidential Addresson " Orkney and Shetland Folk, 872-1350."
May

22nd.—" Russo-Gothic History: the Source of Eddic
Mythology." By John Marshall, M.A.
" Morse Bishops in Orkney."

By Dr. Oluf Kolsrud.

November 4th.—" Manx Crosses—relating to Great Britain
and Norway."
By Dr. Haakon Schetelig.
December 2nd.—" Rock Carvings of the Norse-Bronze Age."By Dr. Just Bing.

Year-Kook of the Viking Society.

136

THE

ANNUAL

DINNER.

The 22nd Annual Dinner of Members of the Viking Society
and their friends was held in the Connaught Rooms, Kingsway,
W.C., on Thursday, July 2nd, at 73o for 7-45 p.m.
Mr. James
Gray, M.A., President, occupied the Chair.
Sir Henry Craik,
K.C.B., and Lady Craik were the guests of the evening; also
Dr. Hermannsson, of Cornell University.
During the evening
Northern Music and Folk-Songs were rendered by Madame Elsa
Lindquister, Soprano; Mr. W. A. Peterkin, Bass; Miss Tora
Hwass, Pianist; Mr. Mansell Stevens, Accompanist.
PUBLICA'T'IONS.

THE SAGA-BOOK for 1913 has been issued to all Members
for 1913, and to Members elected in 1914•
THE SAGA-BOOK for 1914 will be issued to Members who
have paid their subscriptions.

i

THE YEAR-BOOK for 1913 has been issued; No. 6 for 1914
will be issued in due course.
THE " OLD-LORE " SERIES. During- the year 1914 there
were issued four numbers of Miscellany; two half-yearly numbers of Records dealing with Orkney, Shetland, Caithness andSutherland.
OLD -LORECOMMITTEES.

Hon. Editors :—Alfred W. Johnston,

F.S.A.Scot., and Amy

Johnston.

I

Orkney and Shetland Corninittee. — H. L. Braekstad, ViceConsul for Norway; J. Storer Clouston, B.A. ; Sir T. S.
Clouston, M.D., LL.D.; W. G. Collingwood, M.A., F.S.A. ;J. W.
Cursiter, F. S.A.. Scot. ;W. P. Drever ;J. F. Fortescue ;Professor
I. Gollancz, Litt.D. ; Rev. Alex. Goodfellow; Gilbert Goudie,
F.S.A. Scot. ; James M. Goudie, J.P. ; Francis J. Grant, W.S.,
Rothesay Herald and Lyon Clerk ; Jakob Jakobsen, Ph.D. ;A. W. Johnston, F.S.A. Scot. ; Mrs. A. W. Johnston; James
Johnston, J.P. ;T. Davies Jones; Professor W. P. Ker, LL.D. ;J. M. Laughton, M.B., C.M. ; J. T. Smith Leask; A. Shaw
Mellor, M.A. ;Rev. Thomas Mathewson; Duncan J. Robertson;
The Marquis of Ruvignv ;Rev. A. Sandison ;Mrs. Jessie M. E.
Saxby ; James Shand; Magnus Spence; Douglas C. Stedman,
B.A. ; Jon Stefansson, Ph.D. ; A. Francis Steuart; William

Traill ;Andrew Wylie, Provost of Stroinness.
Caithness Committee. —Sir. Alexander Rae; Sir John R. G.
Sinclair, Bt., of Dunbeath, Deputy Lieutenant of the CountyofCaithness ; Sheriff

Trotter,Wick;

Sheriff

DudleyStuart,I

A nnval Reportof Council.

137

Banff; Wm. Nicolson, Wick ; Convenor of Caithness; ExProvost Ross, Wick; Alexander Bruce, Town Clerk, Wick;
J. W. Galloway, Junr., Solicitor, Thurso; Ex-Bailie Simpson,
Wick; George Bain, Librarian, Wick; Henry Manson, Librarian,Thurso; John Mowat, Glasgow; James G. Duncan, Wick; Rev.
D. Beaton, M.A., Hon. Secretary, Caithness Committee.
Sutherland Committee. —Rev.
Gray, M.A., Hon. Secretary.
Committee

for

the

Adam

Collection

of

Gunn,

Orkney

M.A.;

James

Place-Names.—

Chairman: J. W. Cursiter, F.S.A. Scot., Kirkwall; Vice-Chairman: Magnus Spence, Deerness, Orkney.
Members: W. P.
Drever, Dr. J. Jakobsen, A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., J., Johnston, J.P., Duncan J. Robertson.
for the Collection of Shetland Place Names.—
Brown, Assessor, ,Lerwick, Hon. Secretary.

Committee

James J.

Editorial

Committee. — Membersof the above

Committees

when in London.
LIBRARYAND

MUSEUM.

The collection of books, pictures, and antiquities is in the
charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian.
A catalogue
has been printed, and may be obtained for 6d.
The Hon.
Librarian will be glad to accept gifts of books and antiquities
to the Library and Museum.
Members may obtain books onloan on payment of carriage both ways.
Additions to the
Library are printed in the Year Book each year.
Due notice
will be issued, as soon as the Library has been removed to the
University of London.
MEMBERSHIP.

During the year 1914 the Society lost sixty-three Subscribing
Members (twenty by death and sixteen by withdrawal), .and
twenty-seven Subscribers have allowed their Membership tolapse; while eleven Subscribing Members have been added to
the roll; and the exchange of Proceedings has been arranged
with three Societies.
At the close of the year the Membership consisted of i1
Honorary Life, 26 l-lonorary, 3 Hon. Corresponding, and 208
Subscribing Members to the Sag-t Book, of whom 18 have compounded and are compounding by instalments for their subscriptions.
The Membership of Subscribers to the " Old-Lore "Series is 432, 18 of whom are Life Members.
Proceedings areexchanged with 30 Societies.

138

Year-Book of the Viking Society
COUNCIL.
The Council have elected
Hon. Auditor.—G. A. G. Robertson, C.A.

Thanks for their services is due to the retiring Membersof the Council:—J. S. Clouston, B.A. ;and Ananda K. Coomdraswdmy, D.Sc.
W. Vyvyan M. Popham, Hon.

Auditor, retired.

Adopted by the Council,
JAMES GRAY, Chairman.
March 3rd, 19 15.

AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.

Adopted by the Annual General Meeting,
A. W. JOHNSTON, Chairman.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
April 16th, 1915.

o
ri

N

N

H

M
I

M

o

-t
H

.n

M
M

N
cq

I

O •o O O O

d d

O M

I

O- O O d'd• 't

O, N 00 't ••••
i0 d

't 00

0

O

N

a) 'o b
cd cd

O
r

I ci

M

I O

HN

00 •o

100

N Ol I

., N
•
C

O

00

00

O

N

U

V O
❑•
A cd
cd
cd

I

Ol

Lo
..
M

•'

N

ocn

o

C

0z

.

EN
W

C
W
O

•r

cd

•

•000
• p N

I

n

a•a
"
0 • " p" .x
co o
o°;.•
s]
{]a O Hw - o rn p•°_••

H
OC b a•

>, u
cd

F

O 00

W— -•N
>

x

G

fOQ

A -3

O

M

n

a •=
C
d •

cd

U •C•

Q v

d

y

v

z•

Q1

°

•a

c

w

•a

W N

E

y %•

cn

•.

O

h

;L4

>.

y

Or.

qW H

O

>10

v
° L a•

•.

u

C.)

C

o

C O
b
y

O

M

U

N •o
00 M
H H
O
N
M

0

rn1•0

•n a

O

a

I•
I o

v

Sj cd

cd
H
cC

Cd
O '

^+ N H cd

V

•

>,= c

b

,
o v m=rl

U .a!a0H

a• 3 L > x

N

I•N

0

"

°
42

O

a• C
L
p ,•

••

N y cd nUG?

O

V N cd

C

.
d

3

O N

M

Q

(n

Q

U
C

oC _0(1)

0
A

•
m

M
H

;

0.1

F

P/4

A

•

Q

yam
cd

F z v Cz O cdW U v a•w a 'W
0P •
W

; '-'
V b .
cd

•+

V.

tn

A

-0,0
c•3 •
0

N
i

O

b(
bn,

u

•

Cd

o •'

Clcd

o
c

W
a

>

•o

H

¢

RESEARCH FUND

to

O O

00 •o

c

cd

cd

O

3

••d

3

9

z

Cd

•o
o

xN

aQ•

H

•

H

zMy

H

o

z

Oq

v
>,•>

O i

U

O

W

-o

O

•••

E C c

o

Q,

ct

O cd

C)
V

O W

•Q

as ro•OU N H
V VI

0

O

m

mi

N

c
Ed
n

❑

Cd

ej

H

°

cn

-

W

ul

O

'•
H M
H

0
0
O

"M

r
N

I

z
j?

w

C.)

>

v

° 3 a•

(/)

cn
O
«+

V

d

aim

"

4)

y

>

v
u

y
L

'tS

°) ° `na

0 •> Y
Cd
V

Cd

•

O

H

1O 10

N

00

N

N
N

LO

Ln

'O
N

in H

W)

N

M

lV

i
M

h

N

00

C%

I

-6

O O

O N

En

CO Lr)

LO

O

moo

H

MN

'Cr H

f_;7

H

N1t0

m

j,

N

1-4
L+

N N n
in
In

O U U

'-' •o 00

H

Md - 0)l-cnH
H00

0 O 0 0 \0N

N ON d
O 00

N

H

O'

N

mcv rnr, 0 H
N

M

N

rn
vi

aA
•C
cd

•%,

T

co

bk
C

C

C

ct

o

G

L

y

o

x•s0 4; ct
O v•

ti

O

x

C

C

C

p

L C O yi U w ud xi' +0...•
O G «. v••
0 C
t cc C

—

O U Q
G.7
/)riA JCL — <U1

H¢x c•

•

y

Z y

00
U
W)

I

TWENTY=FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL.
METHODSOF

WORK.

D uring the year 19 r5the work of the Society included :—The holding of five meetings for the reading and discussionof Papers on Northern subjects; one exhibition of pictures;
one visit to the London Museum; one meeting in aid of theFunds of the Red Cross and St. John's Ambulance, and tohelp Belgians in Belgium; the publication of the Saga-Book
Proceedings; and the Old-Lore Series; and adding to the
Library and Museum.
The Council, owing to the shortage of Funds, caused tosome extent by the loss of subscriptions arising from theWar, and the increased cost of paper and printing, have very
seriously to consider the question of limiting the output ofpublications during the War; and appeal for special contributions for this purpose. They trust that the Members
will make an effort to bring the interests and advantages of
the Society before their friends, and induce as many as
possible to join the Society, and purchase the PRIVATELYPRINTED WORKS of the Society, of which a list, withprices, is appended.
Members are entitled to purchase theback works of the Proceedings, Saga-Book, and Old-LoreSeries, that are in stock, at prices fixed by the Council.
Members who have not yet paid their Subscription are
reminded to do so at once.
The following donations have been received from
Members during 19 i
5, and thanks sent to the donors :—A s. d.
Professor AV. P. Ker,
10 0 0
LL.D.
Miss Cornelia Horsford 15 0 0
Mrs. Bannon £10, £l 11 0 0
W. A. Young ...
... 10 0 0
Arthur W. W. Brown 10 0 0
Sir John R. G. Sinclair,
2 2 0
13 t.
2 0
A. H. Patterson, M.A.
6
1 11
Sir Robert Stout...
Gilbert Goudie,
1 0 0
F.S.A.Scot.
3 0
J. A. Teit
...
...
1 0 0
Col. H. H. Johnston, C.B.
2 6
C. E. Fos
1 0 0Miss Marie C. Templeton
100
R. Stuart Bruce, C.A....

Prof. I. Gollancz, Litt.D.
J. A.. Traill.
W. B. Irvine, B.A.
Dr. S. Macaulay Inkster, 21/-,12/6...
J. W. Jeudwine (nonmember)...
J. T. Smith Leask...
Prof. C. W. C. Oman...
Hellier, R. H. GosselinGrimshawe ...
Miss Hay
Mrs. Robert Reid
W. R. Sinclair
Wm. Moncrieff£ s. d.
1 1 0
3 0
2 6
1 13

6

2 6
1 2 6
1 1 0
10
10
10
I
l 0

6
0
0
6
0

X73 120

Mr. John Kitching has promised to give £10 when nineteen otherMembers have given .00; and Mr. James Gray, President, has promised
to give £20 when twenty Members have given zC 10.

i

142

Year-Book of the I'iking Society.
MEETINGS,

1915.

January- 7th.—Mrs. Bannon, F. R. G. S., read a paper,describing the subjects of her water-colour sketchesof Iceland, of which about So sketches were exhibited, showing some sites of historical interest.
February 3rd. -` `A Neglected Source of the Icelandic
Sagas." By Miss Bertha S. Phillpotts, M.A.
March 3rd. -` `The Scandinavian Thunder Weapon and
Its British Representative"; illustrated by Lantern
Slides.
By Mr. Edward Lovett, F. R. H. S.
April 16th.—St. Magnus' Day—Annual General Meeting.
The adoption of the Annual Report and Balance
Sheet.
Election of Officers for the ensuing year.
Mrs. A. W. Johnston read a paper on " Gunnlaugs Saga Ormstungu," from the Icelandic.
December 4th.—Members visited the London Museum,
Lancaster House, St. James's, S.W., to view theViking Sword and other antiquities.

di!
N

PUBLICATIONS.

THE SAGA-BOOK for 1914 has been issued toMembers for 1914, and to Members elected in 1915.

all

THE SAGA-BOOK for 1915 will be issued in due course
to Members who have paid their subscriptions.
THE YEAR-BOOK for 1914 has been issued; No. 6 for
1915-16 will be issued in due course.
THE " OLD-LORE " SERIES.
During the year 1915
there were -issued four numbers of Miscellany; the halfyearly numbers of Records dealing with Orkney, Shetland,
Caithness and Sutherland, will be issued as soon as possible.

MEMBERSHIP.

During the year 1915 the Society lost sixty-three Subscribing lembe-s (zi _ne by death and sixteen by withdrawal),and thirty-t-71
pubs,. fibers w?.o have allowed their Membership to laps ,-; while six Subscribing Members have been
added to the roll.
At the close of the year the Membership consisted of 10
Honorary Life, ig Honorary, 3 Hon. Corresponding, andAnnual Report of Council.

14

204 Subscribers to the " Saga-Book," of whom 20 havecompounded and are compounding by instalments for theirsubscriptions.
The Subscribers to the " Old-Lore " Series
are 368, 14 of whom are Life Members.
Proceedings areexchanged with 30 Societies.

BRITISH
FUND

RED
AND

CROSS

AND

BELGIANSIN

ST.

JOHN'SBELGIUMAMBULANCERELIEFFUND.

On Thursday, May 6th, 1gi3, Mrs. Bannon, F. R. G. S.,
exhibited a large collection of water-colour sketches of Iceland, Stockholm, Upsala, Antwerp, Petrograd, Moscow, andbeautiful views of the rivers : Yang-tse, Irawady, Ganges,
Nile and others, sketched during her travels through different
parts of the world; of which she kindly sold copies; theproceeds being given in aid of the funds to help the woundedsoldiers and sailors, and for relief of the suffering Belgiansin Belgium.
The result was that • 25 ios. 6d. was handed to the Red
Cross and St. John's Ambulance Fund; also ,Ci 19s. 3d. contained in a collecting-box, collected by Mrs. A. W. Johnston;while a further sum of /;2 19s. od. was collected for the same
fund, and ,C,5 for the Belgians in Belgium Fund.

Adopted by the Council.
JAMES GRAY, Chairman.
AMY JOHNSTON,
April 6th,

Hon.

Secretary.

1916.

Adopted by the Annual General Meeting.
JAMES GRAY, Chairman.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon.
May 6th, 1916.

Secretary.

-icq

4.11
"I•
c0

N

O

O

Llr) •o

d-

M

O

n in

N
M

O

o

H

N
W
C•

7-

M

00
O

M

O

O

O

O

N

H

00
N

M
C

•o

H

H

H

H

rr,

O
H
H

H

H

t•

H

H

C's

z
ASSETS.

O

M •
1C
ti0

rb

A

1
1
0 k.O

A

ti

F

•

z

H

0.)

-

a)

°

H

n
z

'

.
4cq

0

':
Y

b
Cd

ISi

x

F

°

z

0
'

t7
00

¢

F

lz
O

=

O

U

4? `41

to

U)

OIIO

O

W

Oo

M

C•

H

N

°•

lJ

O N

00

kO
N

H

y

LIABILITIES.

s.

A.

k

w

=

H

•

d-

i

ko

N•)o

N
O

N
H

O
M N

H

O
y

v

a•

>

x

V En

z

•'o
C
d
•' -•••cA
Z
F
W

C4
pd.°

z•cn
x

U

U

4..
+

•

x
U

ct

0

a• i

L

)

cf)

A

z

•U

Arao
=o
U

H

O

cC
O

q o

•''••

n

00

b

cn
cd >

M

•

LN
rR

O

En
o
Q)

fd

z

w

U

p
`-

Ol

A

_

W

•_

Ix

w

..

C '••i
6

A

U
F-1

to
Ln

N

O

H

f
%
n
s

a F w
F
k

M

In

CC

CLa•W•
°

cf)

'b

r

O
A
z

W rr

V;

vU o00

U

¢
x cd

•w

Cd
U A•r

N

00
Cl

16

M

1,

O\ I•ko

O

M

O

O

`7' 1-

N

H

N

M

H

H

O`

N
kO

.

ko

O

O

O, H

•i

SOCIETYO

in00

December,M

0 0 •c a, obr

REVENUE

M p

M O

N

Ln O

H
•

M

H
H

O

O

H

H

Hop
H
C'

H

N
b

oo

ks2

t0

M

.

H

Lr)

"o

0) O ioH

M

CIN N it) O) %0

O

d-

H

H

H

cd

'O

z
1.1

I

ended 31 st
ACCOUNT for the

NORTHERNRESEARCH.

U')

M

1.

^v
O
i.

,n

`)
O

O

a..: TJ
y

O

cd
(•
U b
cd in:
+
bA
td

O
•-i
i .. W
'
t7

y > u
O

42b•2
O

O
dc

O

a W

Cd

s.

Aa oa

tom.

U

0

rn

-

y
41

En
tr

•+
i

o
O

O

p
.E

O
(n cd•..
r-

C
dM
a r

O

O

O —

O D

U.

U

U
m

[

--En

y 'd

H,
O

m

m
L.

O

.0
00
O
of

Cr

^•.
Z

ch a

ko

TWENTY=FIFTH

ANNUALMETHODSREPORT
OF

OF

COUNCIL.

WORK.

During the year 1916 the.work of the Society included :—The holding of five meetings for the reading and discussionof Papers on Northern subjects; and adding to the Libraryand Museum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Society
should be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming
year.
MEETINGS,

1916.

January Sth.
"The Battle of Brunnanburh. "Bremner, M.A.

By R.

L.

February 5th. -` `Scottish Influence on Orkney Law."
A. W. Johnston, F.S.A. Scot.

By

March 4th.—" The English Parish before the Norman Conquest." By Miss Constance Stoney.
May 6th. Annual General Meeting. The adoption of theAnnual Report and Balance Sheet for 1915; the Electionof Officers for 1916.
Followed by : a paper on the" Hedin Cross," Manghold, Isle of Man.
By P. M. C.
Kermode.
Large illustrations of the Cross were
exhibited.
December 2nd.—" Danish Ballads." Translated into English
by Miss Smith-Dampier.
The following donations have been received from Members during 1916, TO
and THE
thanks"SAGA-BOOK."
sent to the donors

Miss N. Smith-Dampier
Mr. Ernest Elliott...

£ s. d.
2 7 6
Mr. W. R-L. Lowe
2 6
Mr. A. C. Reid
Sir Robert Stout, 101-

THE "OLD-LORE " SERIES.
£ s. d.
Mr. Thomas Brown ...
2 6
Mrs. Robert Reid
Mrs. John Bruce
...
1 1 0
Mr. R. Sinclair...
Mr. R. Stuart Bruce ...
10 0
Mr. T. W. L. Spence ...
Miss N. Smith-Dampier
2 7 6
Sir Robert Stout...
Mr. Robert Inkster ...
12 6
Rev. George Sutherland
Mr. S. Macaulay Inkster,
Mr. John Sutherland...
M.D., Edin.
...
12 6
Captain Andrew Work£ s. d.
1 1 0
5 0

TO

£

s. d.
10 0
2 6
2 6
10 0
2 0
7 6
10 6

Annual Report of Council.
TO

THE

RESEARCH

Mr. Andrew Bremner, 2/6,

147

FUND.
Mr. P. Manson, 216.

TO THE GENERAL EXPENSES.

...

Mr. A.. H. Patterson, M.A.

...

1716

Mr. John Kitching has promised to Five Y-110 when nineteen otherMembers have given £10 ;and Mr. James Gray, Past-President, haspromised to give x;20 if twenty Members Five -,10 during 1917.
During the year 1915 five Members contributed as follows :—Mrs. Bannon, F.R.G.S.
Mr. A. W. W. Brown ...

£
11
10

s. d.
0 0
0 0

£
Professor W.P. Ker, LL.D. 10
Mr. W. A. Young... 10

s. d.
0 0
0 0

Miss Cornelia Horsford gave £l 5, whether other Members contributed
or not.
PUBLICATIONS.

THE SAGA-BOOK
Members for igiS.

for

1915

has

been issued to all

THE SAGA-BOOK for 1916 will be issued in due course
to Members who have paid their subscriptions.
THE YEAR-BOOK, No. 6, for 1915-16 will be issued
in due course.
THE " OLD LORE " SERIES. During the year 1915
there were issued four numbers of Miscellany. The halfyearly numbers of Records dealing with Orkney, Shetland,
Caithness and Sutherland, and the Series for 1916, will be
issued in clue course to TMembers who have paid their subscriptions.
MEMBERSON

ACTIVESERVICE.

Major W. Anstruther Gray, F.S.A.
Professor A. Okey Balfour, M.A., prisoner-of-war inGermany.
Professor Sir W. Watson Cheyne, Bt., C.B., LL.D.,
F.R.S.
Miss de Chaumont, St. John's Ambulance.
Captain Archer Irvine Fortescue, R.A.M.C.
Lieutenant J. Faithfull Fortescue.
Major I-i. M. I-lardcastle.
Colonel H. H. Johnston, C.B., A.M.S., Chief Medical
Administrator for West of Scotland.
Lieutenant William S. Melville, M.D., R.A.M.S., in
India.

148

Year-Book of the Viking .Society.

A. Shaw Mellor, M.A., M. B. Cantab, Orderly Officer,
5t,h London General Hospital.
Colonel Llewellyn Morgan, R.E.
Lieutenant Alexander Maclean Simpson, Royal Defence
Corps. No. iSupernumerary Co. 3/5th Cheshire Regiment.
Sir John R. G. Sinclair, Bt.
Mrs. Morton Stephenson (nee Deverell), Red Cross.
Captain H. M. Norton Traill.
The late Captain lain H. Mackay Scobie.
Douglas C. Stedman, B.A.
Honorary Lieutenant William Traill, R.E.
Stores, M.A. (H.O.).
LIBRARYAND

Defence

MUSEUM.

The collection of books, pictures, and antiquities is in
the charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian. A
catalogue has been printed, and may be obtained for 6d.
The Hon. Librarian will be glad to accept gifts of books
and antiquities to the Library and Museum. Members may
obtain books on loan on payment of carriage both ways.
Additions to the Library are printed in the Year-Book eachyear.
Due notice will be issued as soon as the Library has
been removed to the University of London.
MEMBERSHIP.

During the year 1916 the Society lost seventeen Subscribing Members (five by death and ten by withdrawal),and two Subscribers who have allowed their Membership tolapse; while six Subscribing Members have been added to
the roll.
At the close of the year the Membership numbered 494,
consisting of 8 Honorary Life, ig Honorary, 3 Hon. Corresponding, and 170 Subscribers to the " Saga-Book," of whom
21 have compounded and are compounding by instalments
for their subscriptions. There are 377 Subscribers to the" Old-Lore " Series, 14 of whom are Life Members. Proceedings are exchanged with 3o Societies.
TREASURER'S

STATEMENT.

The Hon. Treasurer, Mr. W. R-L. Lowe, desires todraw the attention of Members to subscriptions in arrear
amounting to £199 4s. 2d., being C70 ios. 6d. owing by
the Subscribers to the " .
Saga-Book," and , j 128 14s. 8d.

Annual Report of Council.

149

owing by Subscribers to the " Old-Lore " Series, which is avery large amount of arrears in comparison with the incomeof the Society. The Council is satisfied that it is only
necessary to state the fact that in consequence of these
arrears the Council has been put to a great deal of trouble
and anxiety to devise means to meet the Society's liabilities,
to ensure that the arrears will be paid without delay, especially as nearly the whole of the amount shown by the Balance
Sheet to be due for " Various Publications and expenses,"is for printing literature which has been circulated amongst
the Members, but in too many instances has not yet been
paid for.
There are interesting Papers which have been read at
meetings of the Society in 1916 and 1917, which are waiting
to be published in the "Saga-Book," and excellent matteris ready for publication in the " Old-Lore " Series.
If thearrears and the subscriptions for the present year were paid,
we should be ready to publish as soon as the shortage of
paper and labour, caused by the War, ceases.
COUNCIL.

The Council have elected Mr. W. R-L. Lowe, Hon.
Treasurer; in place of Mr. A. Shaw Mellor, M.A., M.B.,
Cantab, resigned.
At the General Meeting on January 6th, 1917, it was
resolved : " That a vote of thanks be conveyed to Mr. A.
Shaw Mellor, regretting his resignation, and expressing thegreat appreciation of the Society, for his valuable services
rendered to the Society, as Hon. Treasurer for several
years; and that they looked forward to his presence as VicePresident in Council, as soon as he can be spared from his
Military duties, during the European War."
Thanks for their services are due to Mr. W. R. Prior,
the retiring Member of the Council; and to Mr. G. A. G.
Robertson, C.A., Hon. Auditor, resigned.
Adopted by the Council.
JAMES GRAY, Chairman.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
March i7th, 1917Adopted by the Annual General Meeting.
JAMES GRAY, Chairman.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
April 21St, 1917.

ot

C

O

v4

1
10

N

0

I

co

O

f

O

d H

I

H

H

M

M
•F

N

ko

tD Oo

O tp

O O

M

O

M

O N

H

H

H
H

•

O1

M

H

,A N

LO O

!• N

YJ

N

00
H

H

H

O 00
L• N

00

•z

A

H

01

moo"

•••x•o
cd

W• be

M .cd
x -0O
z p

v: CO

.1- 0

to v
O

O

Pc•Ho°• •••.,
x w U o p`cA••,
F'

cz

000

Wrote
•• vA

4 .m

w Cid -

cn

_

cn
U

4

++ U
cdy
m
x.

•
O

cd •
v: •

Arce•
, (1) (f
)
r.

`• y

W

0M
t
t•

O

C)

Ln H

H

0 •t

RESEARCH.

1916.
December,

NORTHERN
FOR

I

Cz

BALANCE SHEET, 31st

SOCIETY

M

Ol

N

VIKING

•

H

y

O N

•tic.
7

M

M
M

V)

•
•

O

ti

'SZ

IAI SLTIBLE .

to

N

U.
\1.2

k

W

W

y

y

N

tn •y

O

G, U

•

b

•

cs

y

M

.H

>

H

Sr

m

O

H

to

O O
%O

H

O cD

O

H

H

H

O

'r

r\ t`

H

H

O

H

W

O

kO

kO

M

M

N

m

N

H

N
O kO
N

H

O

O

O

H 00
M

H
H

N

E-1 (qstd - I- H M

O

CA

i-r

O
H

H

H

H

H

00

00
H

R.

TWENTY=SIXTH ANNUAL
METHODSREPORT

OF

OF

COUNCIL.

WORK.

TheDuringholding
theofyear
seven
1917
meetings
the work
forofthethe reading
Society included
and discussion of Papers on Northern subjects; and adding to the
Library and Museum; the social function of the Annual
Dinner.
The Council recommend that the work of the Society
should be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming
year.
MEETINGS,

1917.

January 6th. -` `Women Doctors in the Viking Age." By
Mrs. A. Wintle Johnston, Hon. Secretary.
February 3rd. -` `The Influence of the War on Superstition." Illustrated by a fine series of lantern slides.
By Mr. Edward Lovett, of the Folk-lore Society; Hon.
Curator : Folk-lore Section of the National War
Museum.
March 3rd.
" Old Land Valuations of Orkney and Shetland." ByA.
W.
Johnston, F. S.A. Scot.,
VicePresident.
April 2 ist and the 25th, Annual General Meeting. The
adoption of the Annual Report and Balance Sheet for
1916; the Election of Officers for 1917.
Followed by :a paper on the " Orkneyinga Saga." By A. W.
Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., President.
May zgth.—" Religious Dances."
By the Rev. H. J.
Dukinfield Astley, M.A., Litt.D., F.R.S.I.
November 3rd.—" Thomas Gray : The Beginning of theNorse Renaissance in England." By Jon StefAnsson,
Ph. D.
December zst.—" The Danes in Hertfordshire in the Viking
Period and Hertfordshire Men in Scandinavia in theiith and 13th Centuries.
By W. R.-L. Lowe, Hon.
Treasurer.
GIFTS.

The following donations have been received from Members during 1917, and thanks sent to the donors :—Saga-Book.
s. d.
Miss Smith-Dampier
E. Fog...
...
F. P. Marchant ...
...
...
A. H. Patterson, M.A. ,Cantab.
Sir Robert Stout ...
...

...

10

0 ...

10

0 ...

Old-Lore.
A s. d.

10Gen. Fd.
£ s. d.
...
18 0
2 6

0 ...

17

6

AnnualReport of Council.

153

TO THE RESEARCH FUND.
T. Brown

...

216
ROLL

P. Manson
OF

2/6

HONOUR.

Captain Harry Cheyne, one of the Founders of OldLore, has been killed in France.
Captain I. Mackay Scobie.
Obituary notices will be printed in the Year-Book.
DISTINCUISHEDORDERS.

William Anstruther-Gray, M.P., St. Andrew's Burghs.,
has been decorated with the South African Medal, 3 bars.
Sir Archibald Henry McDonald Sinclair, Bt., of Ulbster,
who has been on Active Service since the War began, hasbeen decorated with the Order of Chevelier of the Legionof Honour of France.
Mr. Albany F. Major, Hon. Vice-President, has been
appointed to the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire,for services in connection with the War.
MEMBERSON

ACTIVESERVICE.

William Anstruther-Gray, M.P., Lieut.-Col. late Royal
Horse Guards; Commander 3rd line Group Scottish Horse,
1914-17—see Distinguished Orders.
Professor David Auchterlonie, M.A., Aberd., Trooper:
Uligarh Detachment, and United Province Horse.
Alexis C. Boyd, and Lieut. K.O.R.
Robert Lock Bremmer, M.A., B.L. (Glasgow), Solicitor,
Sergt. 1st Bn. City of Glasgow Volunteers Regiment, since
1914.
The Most Hon. The Marquess of Bute, Hon. Col. Co.
of Bute Territorials; and Lieut. 3rd Welsh Regt.
Rev. Alfred Coutts, B.D., Chaplain to the Forces, with
the Expeditionary Force.
Miss Nora Tempest Francis de Chaumont, M.R. San. I.,
St. John's Ambulance Brigade, V.A.D., London 102; 19th
General Hospital, Alexandria, Sept., 1915, to Aug., 1916;
27th General Hospital, Cairo, Aug. and Sept., 1916.
R. A. Hodgkin, M.A., Capt. 7th Northumberland
Fusiliers, now home, War Office.
Frederick Richard Marsh, 6th Battalion Surrey Regiment 2• years; now Staff Sergt. in the " L " Coy. Army
Service Corps.
William Traill Thomson, M. R. C. S., L. R. C. P., Lieut.
R.A.M.C. ; formerly Member of King Edward's Horse,
Imperial Yeomanry.

i

i
154

I

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Sydney Walker, Private, Manchester Regiment. Discharged, 1g i5.
Thomas Olaf Willson, M.A.Oxon., 2nd Lieut. T. F.
Reserve.
Previously in the H.A.C.
MEMBERSON

NATIONALSERVICE.

Charles Frederick Grundtvig, Sergt. in Metropolitan
Special Constabulary; Hospital Visitor per London War
Pensions Committee.
W. L. Hourie, Volunteer Force.
Francis P. Marchant, Sergt. Special Constabulary,since 1916; has received Long- Service Medal; Member ofthe Red Cross Section of the Special Constabulary.
,ANNUAL®INNER.

The Annual Dinner, to which Dr. J6n Stefansson was
invited as Guest of the evening, was held on Thursday, July
5th, 1917, in the Holborn Restaurant. The Right Hon.
Viscount Bryce, O.M., Hon. Life-Member, occupied the
Chair. Among the Members and guests present were,: The
Viscountess Bryce, His Excellency The Norwegian Minister,and Madame Vogt, and the Icelandic Representative :Mr.
Bj6rn Sigurdsso.n.

,.

PUBLICATIONS.

THE SAGA-BOOK: The index of Saga-Book, igi5, isin the press and ready for issue. The Saga-Books for 1916
and 1917 are ready for printing and will be issued as soon
as possible to all Members who have paid their subscriptionsin advance.
THE YEAR-BOOK: As soon as circumstances allow,
the Council have in contemplation the issue of a War number of the Fear-Book for 1915- 16-17-18, containing :Announcements of Members who have been decorated withDISTINGUISHED ORDERS for services rendered in the War;
Members on ACTIVE SERVICE, their rank and promotions
during the War; Members on NATIONAL SERVICE; ROLL OF
HONOUR; Reports; Notes and Queries; Additions to the
Library; Reviews of Books; Donations; Obituary; List ofMembers.
OLD-LORE :The antique paper on which the works
are printed is now very scarce and expensive, and the Council
recommend that all works should be published graduallywhen paper is available, rather than to increase the subscriptions. The index of the Miscellany of 1915 is in type.
All numbers will be issued in due course to Members who
have paid their subscriptions in advance.

Annual Report of Council.
LIBRARYAND

155

MUSEUM.

The collection of books, pictures, and antiquities is in
the charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian.
A
catalogue has been printed, and may be obtained for 6d.
The Hon. Librarian will be glad to accept gifts of books
and antiquities to the Library and Museum.
Members may
obtain books on loan on payment of carriage both ways.
Additions to the Library are printed in the Year-Book eachyear.
Due notice will be issued, as soon as the Library has
been removed to the University of London.
MEMBERSHIP.

The Right Han. Viscount Bryce, O.M., has been electedan Hon. Life-Member.
During the year 1917 the Society lost nineteen Subscribing :Members (eleven by death and three by withdrawal),and five Subscribers who have allowed their Membership tolapse; while three Subscribing Members and one Hon. LifeMember have been added to the roll.
At the close of the year the Membership numbered 472,
consisting of io Honorary Life, i9 Honorary, 3 Hon. Corresponding, and 181 Subscribers to the " Saga-Book," ofwhom 21 have compounded for their Life Membership; 352
Subscribers to the " Old-Lore," 14 of whom are Life Members. Proceedings are exchanged with 30 Societies.
COUNCIL.

The Council have elected Mr. W. R.-L. Lowe a VicePresident.
SCANDINAVIANSTUDIES.

The Senate of the University of London have appointed
a Committee for the PROMOTION OF SCANDINAVIANSTUDIES, and the Viking Society has been asked to cooperate with the Committee in making the scheme known,
and to help to support the Fund for three years.
The movement for instituting teaching in the Universityof London, in the languages, literatures and histories of the
Scandinavian Countries is regarded as one of very great
importance; and it is the desire of the University that ultimately the Scandinavian Languages and Literatures shall,as nearly as the different circumstances permit, be placedon the same footing as other European languages. To
realise this aim, the appointment of a Professor is required,
who would be responsible for the lectures on literatures and156Year-Book of the Viking Society.

histories of the three Scandinavian countries, with threeassistants or lecturers.
It is of the utmost importance thatthe lecturers selected should be scholars of standing, and it
is felt that the services of the standard required cannot be
obtained unless a salary is offered of at least £3oo a year toeach one of the lecturers. A sum of ;63,00o is required tocover the salaries and incidental expenses.
Two-thirds of the amount required have been raised by
the Representatives and Members of the three Scandinavian
communities resident in this country, and the Viking Society
is helping with a part of the British third.
The Hon. Secretary will be glad to receive remittancesfrom Members who have promised to subscribe for three
years, and from others who wish to do so.
OUR

SAILORS.

An appeal to Members of the Viking Society for donations to KING GEORGE'S FUND FOR OUR SAILORS,
it is felt will not be in vain. The whole world recognises themagnitude of their efforts, and the debt of gratitude due toour brave sailors, for services ungrudgingly rendered, andtheir gallantry and silent devotion to duty. Carrying theirlives in their hands, and facing infinitely greater risks anddangers than the hardships and perils of the elements.
It is hoped that members will not miss this opportunityof assisting our noble sailors in this great cause; whether
they belong to the Navy or the Merchant Marine, in helping
them now, during their hazardous calling; by giving theFund the heartiest and most generous support; that thelittle craft may be steered towards them with a full cargoof treasure.
Cheques to the above Funds should be made payable tothe " Viking Society," and crossed " Capital and Counties
Bank, Westminster," and sent to Mrs. A. W. Johnston,
Icon. Secretary.
Adopted by the Council,
A. W. JOHNSTON, Chairman.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
April 8th, 1918.
Adopted by the Annual General Meeting,
A. W. JOHNSTON, Chairman.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
April 27th, 1918.

N

H

M

•

N

O

L•
M
N

N
M
M

.D

00

•o

O

M

-11-

•z

O

•iN

%0

H

00
00

00

•l
H

N

ASSETS.

O ON

m
•
O '

C0?a

.,. C
a m 0C bCd°U H o >, u
Cd 000
x•
xW
tnN
Q•

>•,:

•
N

W + G
a •2 O

W

a
•

H

..
•

0A
G

F

M•
cC

Q

m' 1.

zct U
(1)
x

O

M

V) N

H

u 'O
-•4 dc+a ce i
:z

i 0

0

a.a
w•

►Q, rn •.

"Cd
° cn

Cd

U
C
O cE h

U

°

G W
C O
0—

cn

w

m

A.c•

aaaN

z cn

U

,

U

N

cri 0 •
4

H

,.
Itz
y Q

0

W O

'

,•a1N

U)

W

H
H

b

•d'

N

in

N

M

H

H

H

m

H M

N
d'

N
N
H

.O

•o l°

M

H

r• in
H
H

H
M

O•

0 H

O

M

H

N
N

O

H

N

to

N

H

in

H

d'

°

N

cn
rn

+

G

>

cn
H

k
W

°

C
Cd

C

m

O

.

•L)

:U)

ID

w

ci a
Q) o

.
ct

A

a

O
a
0

z
r)

D
w

p
F+
Q UJ

%.

•+

a) t• Cd
am
H

cz

O
rn

C

3-1

0+
F

C

a Q'
U

4,d 0
•U)Z:

A

ra

Q C
a
. M p
Z C
,,
Li 0
cd Ul
cd

xm
z?
O
U)
O
H

n V

H

10d

ON
U

z ° I^00 aH ocn0z v,
0mP• zu C•W Q
V

LIABILITIES.

December, 1917.

w

M
rl
ko

O

Cd
\

N

ko

cr

A

00
H

H

M

•
Cd

w

Ul rl

O

H
lf)

00
H

N

ON

H

HN

M

H

H

1
.4

I"

Less :Sales during year

V1

D•

o
A

H
C4

H

•,a a,
H

a

•
Cd

G

W

pz

0
~ w Q
0
>

••
N C
z H

C) 'U

V

w

0

0

H
O

(n

Wuz

U

U)

o

z u
•i Z
z
p)

FW
a

W

wN-i U?

U

ai
n

N

ON

M

O

t0

d

N

i• M

J
H

s

H

H

1p

M
N
N

D •O
y

0

O

'I- O•

N

O1

O •D
I

Hip

00

X

H

a
v•

•a

10

00

o

kO

H

o c,

co

00

O`.

I-

OZ un N

.
D

O

M O

r- r• N i,
H

H

H

H H

N N

H

H

O

H

H
(•
M

H

rt kO

H

H

H

CU U
•+

U s.

REVENUE

z
0.4

r
tD

o
tv

o

•

_
p

O 'C3

O

'•

cq

>,
. O

O

Uw a
"

>,•

W r,
°• Ct
cd d

00

o

o0

ou

o

C7

N

cd

yCd

n

o o
bo

Via.°n
Cd
aWCd

o
m

O D U
Q

•4

n
En

L

x

R'i

—I

o

Cd

2L4

cd

Op

O
t
0, • ..

y

a)

w

rn
ct

u
oi °
U

cd
Oa^

cn

A•

TWENTY=SEVENTH ANNUAL
COUNCIL.
METHODSOFREPORT

OF

WORK.

TheDuringholding
theofyear
seven
igiS
meetings
the workforof thethe reading
Society included
and discussion of Papers on Northern subjects; and adding to the
Library and Museum; the social function of the Annual
Dinner.
The co-operation with the University of London Committee for the Promotion of Scandinavian Studies, in making
the scheme known, and to help to support the funds, for two
more years.
The recognition of gratitude due to our brave Sailors
during the War, by donations to King George's Fund for
Sailors.
The Council recommend that the work of the Society
should be continued on similar lines during the forthcomingyear.
A loyal Address was sent to His Majesty, The King, on
his birthday, to which His Majesty responded.
MEETINGS,

1918.

January -th.—" Danish Ballads," Part II., translated into
English.
By Miss N. Smith-Dampier, Councillor.
February 2nd.—" The Folk-lore of the War."With
Lantern illustrations.
By Edward Lovett, F. R. H. S. ,of the Poll:.-Lore Society, and Hon. Curator: Folk-Lore
Section of the National War Museum.
March 2nd.—A Reading from " The Saga of Eric the Red."
By Mrs A. Wintle Johnston, Hon. Secretary.
April 27th.--Annual General Meeting, The adoption of theAnnual Report and Balance Sheet for 1917; the Electionof Officers for 1giS.
Followed by a Paper on " Womenin Iceland in the Viking Age," Part I.
By Mrs. A.
Wintle Johnston, Hon Secretary.
May 4th.—" Harald Hair-fair."Maps were exhibited,showing Harald's campaign through Norway.
By SirHenry H. Howorth, K.C.I.E., D.C.L., F.R.S., VicePresident.
\ovember and. -` `Harald :the Ruthless."
By Sir Henry
I-I.
I-f oworth,
K. C. I. E.,
D.C. L. ) F. R. S. , VicePresident.
December 7th.—The Danish Settlement in Lincolnshire."
By the Rev. G. S. Streatfeild.

16oFear-Book of the Viking Society.
LIFTS.

The following donations have been received from Members during 1918, and thanks sent to the donors :—Mrs. Bannon
Aliss 2N. Smith-Dampier ...
C. E. Fox, Esq.
...
A. H. Patterson, - A.. Cantab.
The Right Hon. Sir Robert Stout
ANNUAL

Saga-Book. Old-Lore.
Gen. Fd.
£ s. d.
z9
d.
£ s. d.
10 0 ...
12 6 ...
...
10 0
0 0 ...
...
...
...
17 6
...
10 0 ...
10 0 ...

...

DINNER.

The Annual Dinner «-as held on Wednesday, Decemberi8th, 1918, at 7.;o P.m., in The Duke's Salon, Holborn
Restaurant.
Sir Henry H. Howorth, K.C.I.E., D.C.L.,
F.R.S., was the Guest of the Evening. Among thosepresent were : Mr. A. W. Johnston, Chairman, Professor
W. P. Ker, Mr. L. B. Sebastian, Dr. Jon Stefansson, Mr.
J. H. Heliveg, Mr. Im. Bj6rkhagen, Mrs. H. IV. Bannon,
N-Irs. Bertram Blount, M.rs. A. AV. Johnston, etc.
PUBLICATIONS.

THE SAGA-BOOK: The index of the SagaBook for
rgi5 is ready for issue. The Saga Books for 1916 and 1917
are in preparation, and will be issued during the year to allmembers who have paid their subscriptions in advance. The
Proceedings for 1918 and Igig will be issued as early as possible in the New Year, the publication will then be brought
lip to date in 1920.
THE YEAR-BOOK: A War number of the Year-Book
for 19i5-i6- 17 -i8 -ig will contain : ROLL OF HONOUR;
Announcements of Members who have been decorated withDISTINGUISHED ORDERS for services rendered in the War;
Members on ACTIVE SERVICE, their rank and promotions
during the War; Members on NATIONAL SERVICE; Reports;
Notes and Queries; Additions to the Library; Reviews ofBooks; Donations; Obituary; List of Members; List of backworks of the Proceedings.
OLD-LORE :The index of the Miscellany for 1915 has
been issued. All numbers will now be issued quarterly inrotation to Members who have paid their subscriptions inadvance. The antique paper on which the works are printed
has been very scarce and expensive during the War, and theCouncil recommend that all works should be published gradually as paper becomes available, rather than to increase thesubscriptions.

Annual Report of Council.
PUBLICATION

161

FUND.

A Fund has been started to meet the increased costs ofPrinting.
Sir Henry H. Howorth, K.C.I.E., has opened the Fundwith acheque for ;,C5.
LIBRARYAND

MUSEUM.

The collection of books, pictures, and antiquities is in
the charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian. A.
catalogue has been printed, and may be obtained for 6d.
The Hon. Librarian will be glad to accept gifts of books
and antiquities to the Library and Museum.
Members may
obtain books on loan on payment of carriage both ways.
:additions to the Library are printed in the Year-Book eachyear.
Due notice will be issued as soon as the Libraryhas been removed to the University of London.
MEMBERSHIP.

During the year 1918 the Society lost six Subscribing
Members by death, while six Subscribing Members havebeen added to the roll.
At the close of the year the Membership numbered 472,
consisting of io Honorary Life, ig Honorary, 3 Hon. Corresponding, and 181 Subscribers to the " Saga-Book," ofwhom 21 have compounded for their Life Membership; 352
Subscribers to the " 07d-Lore," 12 of whom are Life Members. Proceedings are exchanged with 30 Societies.
COUNCIL.

E. Fiander
The following
Etchells,
Members
NI. J. I. ;ofJ. Council
tiV. Sutherland
retire in rotation
Leask.

Adopted by the Council,
A. W. JOHNSTON, President.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
April 5th,

1gi
g.

Adopted by the Annual General Meeting,May 31st, 1919.

A. W. JOHNSTON, Chairman.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
L0• 0 t0 s
N 00
M

0) t•

H

H

H

H

H

N
H

N
t0

M

0

N

H
00

N
M

1918.

I•
^

December,

V/

O

O

cis
bf

a

Id

•0

31st

.. I

ended

NOR'T'HERNRESEARCH.

M

v

1-1

a
U

O

•

Q

O

O

H

H

ir)

H

•t-

M

py

N

•
H

C', O

M•o

CO
H

Cl
H

O
H

C• H

O

H

In

•+'
U

cn
LEA
{J

a

ai

U.
O
y

O

4;

U

O

cd
CT3

OU

O

H.
b
x - a)
O ''•0°•"

CIS
N
O cd
:Uw

a, .b
cn

y
am
.,
N

o

0

Ha

O

W
O

Q

O

O
O

o t!)

t

4

n

0

U

aO

q
ccz O

C-)
m

q

O

n
O D

Q
U

O
U

p-I

W

H• 1•••

Go

ro
N
.O

U)
U
G)

c ,

U O
rr

cd
,

G
U

R.

cd !s]
W

0

Go
H

ON
N
N

O

to O

H

H

H

M
N
M

O• N
00
N

H

H

0O
0

VIKING

L;NDONVMENT FUND

N

V- d

O O•

H

H

• N
H

M N

O

z
O
H

4

O

O
LO

.

L+

U

t• c

Cd

r

C,

U

• W
w
•

0

d N

0\

N

Cd

idlareyrgunSesa

/•

p(n

•

Ha

Q

•N

O

z

y
N
m

•1

c3
O W
U

Cdh

h

O

Cd

wv 0 •uUH
OmU

U Cd Pa

pa••

I, O

O

•ccn0

O

Ly

0 M O
(d
Cd

N

F

to
C

a

cd

O yU•
O _o

Cd

a

b

" nz Q cd

O
acv •,

.U)

0

H

31st

0

14c

m

1918.

00

H

0

O

December,

H

o0

61
N

w

O

T

themasteo
lbBencaaoeva

O

v)

v)

c0
M
O

M

O

X

M

•o

O

d

d

r{C7
H
H

in

00

M

O
LO
H

HN

O co

O

H

d-

H

H

u)
H

(T

N
N

H
H

•
dH

V1

a
o

U)

N
0
cu

W

F

Cd

a

o

J

a Cd
O U

•

a' a

Y,

•

UW

K

cn

•

N

W a

a•
U m
•.

o
O

G1 Cd

zy
O
H

N

Q •00
>
H

z
Cd

Pa

O
w

Q
z

°
z Cd w

wo

H

H

M
V!

r'q
O

WQ

yJ

H
x<1

O

H

H U S4

w• x
Q z

O >,
Z

H

p

c

U

Cd

p

";!" w a Z x
U
O < A
Om
w z
w CO W
c
z
T.
tr7
U
>
W
O U

o

w

N
O

N

H

kO

3

M

r1 +-

• i—

SHEET,•o

BALANCESOCIETYFORNORTHERNRESEARCH.

•

H

O C)

O

M

o

mH

0000

Itq

N

H

T. D. JONES, Hon. Auditor.

.ecq

o •o

TWENTY =EIGHTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL.
METHODSOF

WORK.

During the year igig the work of the Society included :—The holding of seven meetings for the reading and discussion of Papers on Northern subjects; and adding to the
Library and Museum.
The co-operation with the University of London Committee for the Promotion of Scandinavian Studies, in making
the scheme known and to help to support the funds, for thesecond year.
The recognition of gratitude due to our brave Sailors
during the War, by donations to King George's Fund for
Sailors.
The Council recommend that the work of the Society
should be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming
year.
MEETINGS,

1919.

January iith." J6n Sigurdsson, and the Commonwealth of
Iceland."Illustrated by maps and a portrait of J6n
Sigurdsson. By J6n Stefansson, Ph.D.
February ist. -` `The Jarls and the Freskyns in Sutherland." By James Gray, M.A., Vice-President.
\larch ist. -` `The first Swedes who came to England."
By The Rev. A. O. T. Hellerstrom, Councillor.
April 5th.—" Norse Wergeld."
F. S.A. Scot., Vice-President.
May

By

A.

W.

Johnston,3ist.--Annual General Meeting. The adoption of theAnnual Report and Balance Sheet for igiS; The Election of Officers for igig.
Followed by paper on" Women in Iceland in the Viking Age." Part II. By
Mrs. A. W. Johnston, wearing the National Dress of
Iceland.
Models of antiquities and silver ornaments
were exhibited.
Mr. Eggert Stefanns-on, the Icelandic Tenor, contributed Icelandic songs.

November Sth.—`"The Sons and Grandsons of Harald Hairfair." By Sir Henry H. Howorth, K.C.I.E., D.C.L.,
F. R. S., President.

Annual Report of Council.

1165

December 6th.—" Queen Asa's Sculptors :Wood Carvings
from the Oseberg-ship, Norway.
Illustrated by lantern slides.
By Dr. Haakon Schetilig, Hon. District
Secretary, Bergen, Norway.
PUBLICATIONS .

THE SAGA-BOOK: The index of the Saga-Book for1915 has been issued. The Saga-Books for 1916 to igig are
in preparation, and will be issued as soon as possible to all
Members who have paid their subscriptions in advance.
Sir Henry H. Howorth's papers.on " Harald Hairfair "will be issued in one complete number.
THE YEAR-BOOK: A War number of the Year-Book
for 1915- 16-17-18-19 will contain : R OLL of HONOUR;
Announcements of Members who have been decorated withDISTINGUISHED ORDERS for services rendered in the War;
Members on ACTIVE SERVICE, their rank and promotions
during the War; Members on NATIONAL SERVICE; Reports;
Notes and Queries; Additions to the Library; Review ofBooks; Donations; Obituary; List of Members; List ofback works of the Proceedings.
OLD-LORE : The index of the Miscellany for 1915,
No. 57 of the series, has been issued. All numbers will now
be issued quarterly in rotation to Members who have paid
their subscriptions in advance. The antique paper on which
the works are printed has been very scarce and expensive
during the War, and the Council recommend that all works
should be published gradually as paper becomes available,
rather than to increase the subscriptions.
PUBLICATIONFUND .

To meet the increased cost of printing, Sir Henry H.
Haworth, K. C. I. E. ,President, opened the Publication Fundwith the offer of a cheque for5.
Mr. Ernest E. Elliott...
Dr. 0. T. Olsen...
Mr. G. A. G. Robertson
Capt. Sir Arch. H. M. Sinclair, Bt.
Ex-Provost Malcolm Smith ...
...
Rt. Hon. Sir Robt. Stout, K.C.M,G.
Mr. John Sutherland...

SAGA- BOOK. OLD-LORE.
£ s d.
£ s. d.
2 10 02 10 0
2 2 0
—
—
7 6
1 11 6
—
12 6
10 0
10 0
—
7 6
£5

2 0

£5 19

0

166

Year-Bookof the Viking Society.

LIBRARYAND

MUSEUM.

The collection of books, pictures, and antiquities is in
the charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian.
A
catalogue has been printed, and may be obtained for 6d.
The Hon. Librarian will be glad to accept gifts of books
and antiquities to the Library and Museum.
Members may
obtain books on loan on payment of carriage both ways.
Additions to the Library are printed in the Year-Book eachyear.
Due notice will be issued as soon as the Libraryhas been removed to the University of London.

MEMBERSHIP.

During the year igig the Society lost five Subscribing
Members by death, while two Subscribing Members and one
Life Member have been added to the roll.
At the close of the year the Membership numbered 498,
consisting of 8 Hon. Life Members, ig Honorary, 3 Hon.
Corresponding, and 181 Subscribers to the " Saga-Book,"of whom 22 have compounded for their Life Membership;
34 8 Subscribers to the " Old-Lore," 16 of whom are Life
Members. Proceedings are exchanged with 30 Societies.

Adopted by the Council,
A. W. JOHNSTON,

Chairman.

AMY JOHNSTON, Hon.
April 17th,

Secreta,-y.

1920.

Adopted by the Annual General Meeting,HENRY H. HOWORTH, Chairman.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon.
May 8th,1920.

Secretary.

d'

to

ko

O O

O

N
N

O
N

H

M N
•
M

N
M
D

BO 00

to

'-4

to

N

H

M

O

tn

H c}•

N O

O O%

H

t-, H
..

d

H

O
H

N

M

N

6-

m

M

O io

Ci

v

0

00

H

1•

z

'0

d

N

' 00
4a H
01

00

V

L

CDI•

H

z

o

3

•

r7

M

Q
z
O

>
z

cr
`nom•°

ca 0

m >,

•••

•bD

w

O

I.tn
O

cd

H

o Cdb =
w cn0 .
0

m

cn

o

o

Qrn

U')n

o '•.

cn

H

O

N•

u y

U

m

•'

y

N

a 0 cd0

a w NCd:n ctq., :d cn

cdcn

ti
v

x

^. a) yae s. ••

cz

aw

ko

M

LO

O

M
O

110

.

O

N

O O

LO Cl•

N

O'

H

C•
N
0 U y y

C.O••
U—
U

2O
La,
y o

z
O

Cdcu9-0

A

>•c•
o cts

•i

F
O

z

O

•

O O

to •o

H

M

N

•00

M

•t N

O O

O

O

N

00
N
M

O O

H
H

H

H

H

N

O

co

W

00

L.

L
O

Cd

a
z

mar

w
° A •

Cd z

id

W•

O M

0 O

f•Uv••oW •O U >

0
Q
z

z••

w x

Less Amount paid over

it

Pi

00

H
Ol
N

m

m
Q) Cd
U

m m

m 'n
V4

y

M bA

zcz

0 f'o
:14 Cd ro
U

m

H

Y
•

Q

N

•

p M 'aA

C•
Z cob

Cf)

cz

> m 0)m N

Q1

O

U .,>,

O id
U

0i
a

Q•

Cd
O

• H O
O

L

Hro
0 Cd x a
00

U

c
nWx

cd

U

x • m z cd

•cda•iH

VzAmount paid over

z
•

E.

H

H

.m..

Cd

rn
H

O

-b

Q

•c>C' ,M
V-

cn

LIABILITIES.

N

Q•ac

N

.O

O

Ow C..
v 0 "Qx .." 'Q

w O GipUHC

Z= an y

cd-0

N '
I
'0

P

[

w

a
c
d

a
Hx•
N

En

L

„ Cash at Bank and in hand

F

U

Up. O

H

Q

H•
w•
C

U

O
00

TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REPORTMETHODSOF

OF COUNCIL.

WORK.

During the year 1920 the work of the Society included :—The holding of seven meetings for the reading and discussion of Papers on Northern subjects; the publication of the
Saga-Book Proceedings, and the Old-Lore Series; the social
function of the Annual Dinner; and adding to the Libraryand Museum.
The co-operation with the University of London Committee for the Promotion of Scandinavian Studies, in making
the scheme known, and to help to support the funds, for thethird year.
The recognition of gratitude due to our brave Sailors
during the War, by donations to King George's Fund for
Sailors.
MEETINGS,

1920.

January loth.—" Collection of Scandinavian Antiquities in
Hertford County Museum." By Mr. W. R.-L. Lowe,
Hon. Treasurer.
February 7th.—" London, Surrey, and the Anglo-Saxon
Conquest." By Mr. Albany F. Major, O.B.E., Hon.
Vice-President.
March 6th.—" Swedish Music:"
By The Rev. A. O. T.
Hellerstr6m,
Councillor.
Folk-songs and Bellman
songs were rendered by Mr. Sven Lagergren.
April 17th.—The late Dr. Jakob Jakobsen's Paper on the" History and Language of Orkney, with special reference to the Norse Colonisation of Orkney and Shetland,
long before that of Iceland and Faroe."May 8th.—Annual General Meeting. The adoption of theAnnual Report and Balance Sheet for 1gig; the electionof Officers for ig2o.
Followed by a Paper on " George
Borrow and Scandinavia."
By Professor . Herbert
Wright, M.A.
November 18th. -` `The North, the Cradle of the Nations."
By Dr. Gudmund Schutte.
December 20th. -` `The Plays of Johann
By Professor Herbert Wright, M.A.

Sigurjonsson. "

I

17
0

Year-Book of the Viking Society.
THE

ANNUAL

DINNER.

The Twenty-eighth Anniversary Dinner was held in theGordon Room, Holborn Restaurant, W.C. I, on Thursday,June 17th, 1920, at 7.30 p.m.
Mr. A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.
Scot., Vice-President, Founder of the Society, and Mrs.
A. W. Johnston, were entertained as Guests of the evening.
Among the Guests present were :—His Excellency The
Norwegian Minister, and Madame Vogt; The Provost of
University College, Sir Gregory Foster, and Lady Foster;Dr. Kay Menzies; Professor Otto Jespersen, Ph.D., of
Copenhagen; Sir Henry H. Howorth, K. C. I. E. , F.R.S.,
presided.
During the evening songs were contributed by
Mr. Archie Anderson.
Mr. Manaton, accompanist.
PUBLICATIONS.

THE SAGA-BOOK: Vol. IN., Part I., containing Sir
Henry H. Howorth's papers on " Harald Hairfair, " hasbeen issued in one complete number. The Saga-Books for1917 to 192o are in preparation, and will be issued as soon
as possible to all Members who have paid their subscriptionsin advance.
THE YEAR-BOOK: A War number of the Year-Book
for 1915-i6-17-18-19-20 will contain : ROLL OF HONOUR;
Announcements of Members who have been decorated withDISTINGUISHED ORDERS for services rendered in the War;
Members on ACTIVE SERVICE, their rank and promotions
during the War; Members on NATIONAL SERVICE; Reports
Notes and Queries; Additions to the Library; Review ofBooks; Donations; Obituary'; List of :Members.
List ofback works of the Proceedings will be issued in July.
OLD-LORE: Nos. 57 and 58 of the series have been
issued. The Miscellany No. S9 is in the press, and all numbers will now be issued in rotation to Members who have
paid their subscriptions in advance.
PUBLICATIONFUND.

The Council have to express their great indebtedness to
Sir Henry H. Howorth, K.C.I.E., F.R.S., President, forhaving presented to the Members of the Society the SagaBook, Vol. IX., Part I., containing his papers on " Harald
Hairfair and his Ancestors." Also to the following donors
who have sent gifts to the Publication Fund :Mrs. Bannon,-('5;
Mr. E. A. Elliott, io/- ; Mr. W. R.-L. Lowe, Hon.
Treasurer, io/-; Mr. John Sutherland, 7/6.

Annual Deport of Council.
NEW

HEADQUARTERS

OF

THE

171

SOCIETY.

The Council have pleasure in intimating that throughthe initiative of the President, Sir Henry H. HoNvorth,
K.C.I.E., F.R.S., arrangements have been made for the
Meetings to be held, in future, in the rooms of The Royal
Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly, W. 1, by the kindpermission of the Council of The Royal Society.

LIBRARYAND

MUSEUM.

The collection of books, pictures, and antiquities is in
the charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian.
A
catalogue has been printed, and may be obtained for 6d.
The Hon. Librarian will be glad to accept gifts of books
and antiquities to the Library and Museum.
Members may
obtain books on loan on payment of carriage both ways.
Additions to the Library are printed in the Year-Book eachyear.
Due notice will be issued, as soon as the Library has
been removed to the University of London.

MEMBERSHIP.

During the year 1920, the Society lost seven Subscribing Members by death, one Member has allowed his Membership to lapse, while fifteen Subscribing Members havebeen added to the roll.
At the close of the year the Membership numbered 45 1,
consisting of 9 Hon. Life Members, 1g Honorary, 3 Hon.
Corresponding, and 185 Subscribers to the " Saga-Book,"of \vhoin 25 have compounded for their Life Membership;
333 Subscribers to the " Old-Lore," 16 of whom are Life
Members. Proceedings are exchanged with 30 Societies.

Adopted by the Council,
HENRY H. HOWORTH, Chairman.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
March 15th,

1921.

Adopted by the Annual General Meeting,
JAMES GRAY, Chairman.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
April 19th,

1921.

0

0 0o
7'

O '+

N

tD %0
O H
N

M
O
N
O O

•o c0

O •O
H

t"•o

ON O
• M
M

H

M
H

00
LO I
H
N M
O
N

.O

cn

y

O

0
0
•cdcdCZ
U0

U)

0OMO
Ny

►.el

U
/
O

O
w

ACCOUNT

LL•
r
C,

S..•

`rn

,i
-L-O

v•

d-

O O

d• mot - t• 1•
H H H
N

H

•

Z

o

Cd

cd
M
OO

O

OA

L"
O

W

••

.•1r

to W,
O

FBI

I ,4

:1 ,•wO

ai '0 UA

U •

Qc d

n•`d

y

x

w

a7

,
0

0

HPi dw

Cd

o ..c

O U U

W•

O

v id
O

cd

_O

H b
41

s•,•

O

U) J.,

O •
U

:'

U cd

En

aC O
1-4

drn
to

Cd

W•L••v•xc

yU1

pi
Cq

b

d bL

,
0
O

U
U

•

•
rf'
r yy'

H
M

ko Fq •o M
N

O

W

00

O 000 N
H

QI

A

..
O
o
Gam=
o•
y •
y
O

W

a• y
CS

0",!' aoc6 cd a s+ -0 U P& O
CL)a cd 0 X ^Gz tc-0 in
ccnp.o
5Wcr.

d

U)

ce

.r ko

O

M O

I\

M

00
N

N
00
00
CR

.y

H

to
N
co

00

•• H

°1 H

H

I

d

H

%.O •o

ko

O •^

N

H

•'

ON t•
N

H

b

°'

q H

O•
H

OU >r
U O

vl

•+

qU

6

w
Cd

Cd

W
0

N

Cf)
F

I' °
vi•

N Cd
a - m •.
0b W 4+ O
H° Cd M

En C% .- 04.)M
04.)a
pq

CKa

z v G ,o0 UHw •_0 c`•n ry o
Q ¢. Cd ' .
t+

w

F a
to cd

O (ON

C U

>

ti2ti2

•

N

'L+

z

O

Cd
•>

—,

IX
0o

H
N

a!

—
da

CX

a

to
U)

'
z

Cn

•

oQ >,

a

z

N
Q7

O

M

(•

o

H

O

M

M

H

N

00
M

00
₹

00
M
M

M

m

O •o

O •o

40
1

O

O Co

H
N

Co

Q• N

H
H

Q1

H
H

M •+

N

M

M

H

H

H
H

00

M

H

N

in

to

O

O

O

H

H

H

t• N

M

00
N
M

d'
•

H

oi
a

°

W

U

P:
Cd

Cd

E

>,

>

rn
cd

q

p

x Q
U

fr

H

cdi.

C

0 0 N
at
O

q

L

C

a•

O

z
b

Cd

U
Q

z cud,

cd

Cd

H

~
t
v•0

o
0• °
In. cdacd° •cnOx 'w n - "
A Cd

H

° U N
% U
0Q 0

o Q

C " "

z>cn
cn
0

0 m

ce

U W

C
R7

w •0

U >

Z

z
W

C
C

z

cd

Q)

zal•

Cd
d

z c

'LS

w C'a•
3 , C7 Cd U

O

X

rnW

0 CN

U)

H

CL)

h

a

U y
am
+ +,
.
•

44
H

a
••

En
t/J H
s.
ro C

0 U)

>

Cd
zit

Q

I

C •
H

o

cn
a z.y
C
0 cd O .•0 0 tn X •
Cd
a•
a.
C14
U CS

In

a F Cd

w G•

U

N
00
00

THOS. DAVIES JONES, Hon. Auditor.

O O

O O%

„ Cash at Bank and in hand

ASSETS.

RESEARCH.

u• N
I•
M

0000

00
N

00

VO

THIRTIETHANNUALMETHODSREPORT
OF

OF

COUNCIL.

WORK.

During the year ig2i the work of the Society included :—The holding of seven meetings for the reading and discussion of Papers on Northern Subjects; the publication of theindex of the Saga-Book Proceedings, and the Old-LoreSeries; the social function of the Annual Dinner; and adding
to the Library and Museum.
The co-operation with the University of London Committee for the Promotion of Scandinavian Studies, in making
the scheme known.
MEETINGS.

January loth.—" The Swastika."
Dukinfield Astley.

1921.

By the Rev. Dr. H. J.

February 17th.—" Norse Influence on British History andInstitutions." By Dr. Alexander Bugge.
March i7th.—" Early Swedish Historians."
A. O. T. Hellerstrom.

By the Rev.

April i9th.—Annual General Meeting. The adoption of theAnnual Report and Balance Sheet for 1920. The election of Officers for ig2i.
Followed by a paper on " A
Historical Tour in Denmark." By Lieutenant Kenneth
Ledward, R.G.A.
Illustrated by lantern slides.
May 24th. -` `The Columban Clergy of North Britain andtheir harrying by the Norsemen." By Sir Henry H.
Howorth, K. C. I. E., F.R.S., President.
November 15th. -` `The Irish Monks and the Norsemen.."By Sir Henry Howorth, K. C. I. E. ,F.R.S., President.
December loth. -` `The Scandinavian Kingdom of Dublin."
By Mr. tiNj. R.-L. Lowe, Hon. Treasurer.
THE

ANNUAL

DINNER.

The Twenty-ninth Anniversary Dinner was held in theGordon Room, Holborn Restaurant, W.C. 1, on Tuesday,June 18th, 1921, at 7.30 p.m.
His Excellency The Norwegian Minister, Monsieur B. Vogt, and Madame Vogt,
were entertained as the Guests of the Evening.
Professor

Annual Report of Council.

-

175

W. P. Ker, LL. D., Vice-President, occupied the Chair, in
the absence of the President, Sir Henry H. Howorth,
K. C. I. E. , F.R.S. , owing to the regrettable loss of Lady
Howorth.
Among the Members and Guests present were :Sir Robert Hamilton, M.A., Cantab; Sir Karl F. Knudsen,
K.B.E., and Lady Knudsen; Mr. A. W. Johnston, F. S.A.
Scot., Fice-President, and Mrs. Johnston; Mrs. Bannon;
Major J. A. Chisholm; Mr. Johannesson, Secretary to theNorwegian Legation; Mr. F. Macody Lund; Mr. and Mrs.
Frederiksen ;Mr. M. M. Mielde ;Dr. J6n Stefansson ;Rev.
Dr. H. J. Dukinfield Astley and Mrs. Astley ; Dr. J. M.
Laughton, l\'I. B. , C. •1. , Councillor; Mr. Ernest Payne,
M.A., Councillor; Mr. W. R.-L. Lowe, Hon. Treasurer.
After the Royal Toasts and the Toast to the Guests ofthe Evening, the Norwegian Minister, Monsieur B. Vogt,
presented Mr. A. W. Johnston with. a testimonial from theNorwegians in London, in appreciation of his work for
Northern Research.
During the evening, music was rendered by Mr. W. A.
Peterkin, Bass; Miss Marion Sinclair, Violinist; and Mr.
W. E. Manaton, Pianist and Accompanist.
PUBLICATIONS.

THE SkGA-BOOK :The index to Vol. VII. has been
issued, and the index for Vol. VIII. is ready for issue.
The
Saga-Boobs for 1917 to i92i are in preparation, and will be
issued as soon as possible to all Members who have paid
their subscriptions in advance.
THE YEAR-BOOK 1915-z1, postponed from last year,
is in preparation, and will contain : ROLL OF HONOUR;
Announcements of Members who have been decorated withDISTINGUISHED ORDERS for services rendered in the War;
Members on ACTIVE SERVICE, their rank and promotions
during the War; Members on NATIONAL SERVICE; Reports;
Notes and Queries; Additions to the Library; Review ofBooks; Donations; Obituary; List of Members; List of backworks of the Proceedings; will be issued as soon as possible.
OLD-LORE :The Miscellany No. 59 of the series has
been issued; and all numbers will be issued to Members who
have paid their subscriptions in advance.
PUBLICATION

FUND.

The following gifts to the Publications Fund has been
received and thanks conveyed to the donors.:—

t

176

Year-Book of the Viking Society.
Saga-Book.

R£

Mr. E. A. Elliott...
Mr. John Mooney...
Rev. H. Paton...
Mr. A. C. Reid...
...
Mr. W. L. Renwick ...
...
The Very Rev. J. C. Russell
Mrs. A. Stuart...
...
Miss M. C. Sloan...
...
The Rev. Stewart Wilton ...

s. d.

—

—
5
10
—
—
10
10
£1 15

TESTIMONIAL

TO

MR.

AND

Old-Lore.
£

...
...

1 0 0 ...
2 0 ...

0 ...
0 ...

MRS.

—

—

10 0 ...
3 6 ...
—
10 0 ...

0 ...
0 ...
0

s. d.

—

,Research
Fund.
£ s. d.
..
2 6

—

1 1 0
5 0

—

—

P,2

A.

5 6

W.

£!

8

6

JOHNSTON.

London, October,

1921.

The undersigned members of the Viking Society for
Northern Research are desirous that some recognition
should be made of the long service to the Society of Mr.
A. W. Johnston, F.S.A. Scot. ,etc., Knight of the Order of
St. Olaf.
The Society was founded by \1r. Johnston thirty years
ago, and its debt to him and to Mrs. Johnston for their
devoted and untiring work and interest is very great.
Onmany occasions their self-sacrificing labours have maintained the efliciency of the Society's work, especially during
the period of the Great War, when all societies of ascholarly and literary character suffered considerably, andmany important learned societies found it impossible to continue.
During the whole of this period our Society has continued its activity, though under very great difficulties,
thanks mainly to the efforts of Mr. and Mrs. Johnston.
It
is well known that their work has been of an honorary
character.
It is suggested that the members of our Society would
be glad to show their appreciation of '\Ir. and Mrs.
Johnston's, work in their interests, by subscribing to atestimonial.
HENRY H. HOWORTH, President.
JAMES GRAY, Vice-President.
JON STEFANSSON, Hon. Vice-President.
Any further subscriptions should be paid to Messrs.
Child & Co., i, Fleet Street, London, E.C.4. Cheques to be
drawn to " Messrs. Child & Co.," or Bearer, crossed " afcof James Gray, "The Johnston Testimonial Fund."-Annual Re port of Council.
LIBRARYAND

177

MUSEUM.

The collection of books, pictures, and antiquities is in
the charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian. A
catalogue has been printed, and may be obtained for 6d.
The Hon. Librarian will be glad to accept gifts of books
and antiquities to the Library and Museum.
Members may
obtain books on loan on payment of carriage both ways.
Additions to the Library are printed in the Year-Book eachyear.
Due notice will be issued as soon as the Libraryhas been removed to the University of London.
MEMBERSHIP.

During the year ig2i the Society lost four Subscribing
Members and two Hon. Life Members by death, four by
resignation, while twelve Subscribing Members have been
added to the roll.
At the close of the year the Membership numbered 442,
consisting of 9 Hon. Life Members, 14 Honorary, and 2
Hon. Corresponding, and 185 Subscribers to the " SagaBook," of whom 26 have compounded for their Life Membership; 315 Subscribers to the " Old-Lore," 17 of whomare Life Members. Proceedings are exchanged with 30
Societies.
COUNCIL.

The 'Council have elected:—Mr. M. M. Mjelde, O.B.E.
The thanks of the Society are due to the following Members of the Council who retire in rotation, viz.: Mr. F. P.
Marchant; Mr. Douglas C. Stedman, M.A. ;Mr. W. Traill,
F.S.A.Scot.
STATEMENTOF

ACCOUNTS.

The Balance Sheet and Accounts
December 31st, 192 i,are appended.

for the year

ended

Adopted by the Council,
W. R.-L. LOWE, Chairman.
A'-1Y JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
March 28th,

1922.

Adopted by the Annual General Meeting,
JAMES GRAY, Chairman.
AMY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
April 25th,

1922.

Al

I
0

H
H
•

000

N

M H

H
H

M

H

-It •o

N
O O

O H

O O

d (-•

in I-

00
H

W

H

O co

H

M

N N

N H

99
(
•
r

SOCIETY

1•

z
P=4

1921.

Interest on Investments

December,
REVENUE ACCOUNT for the Year ended 31st

NORTHERNRESEARCH.

N

d-

H

0 to H O

O O

O(:7N

0

1
- H 0 v) O
OO N O S
M
H

4Z

H

H

(V

? U

'G

O Ct
Cd

0

O
C
U

Cd

aD

EM

U
U
cd
I-

i+

°

P•

14

O
C

W

i y to

`
pU••,

C C

y cd U

G 4,

:d bn
0
rn
m.21-1W o .
r .0r.z0
Q C•CnH•••
O
H

U0 •.

w

"y` d c
d
O

oy
o cn
cn cn

o

y

p

Cd

o

x
cn

•;•'
C U cd

s,

ct

U
y cd

°op

C•
cz
b

m c
d

C

.0—
:zcd

w

vi

O

M

H

N
M

CI
M

00 U

O ko

O rn

o• 1H
.N
H

O

00

N

00 ON
N N

Cr,

M

N
Ol

O •o
c• O
H

H

00
N

M
N

N

H

W
fA

a •4

•

FOR

Cash at BankNORTHERN
December

'Q

a w

H

M

O

l-

N

O

t"

00

H

ON

amd"

O

Ln

H

SOCIETY

H

00
N

t•

0 1
10

•o o

k(D %0

o •o

00

H

l-,

N O

N N

c

N

M N

d- N

H

H

00
M

N
H

1- •o
to m
H

H

00

O

H
N

H

H

N

H
H

H

H
H

M
b

N

•

O

y

a

•

O

a
O

A

O

p •

0

L

o

a

aw

H

C7

0

ai

a

04

cn

z
W

O
ti

a)

Cd wc.•
cd

A

G

c•
W
O

y

zML4
x

N

O

H

•
N
•

L

H
N

G •
O

cd

0

Ct

•. W

cd

M zm rn

H

AWV?

c
Z3

A
Z

H

wa
s

C1 d
c T7
A
a
iA

r1

H

C

O

cd

a•

•r

I

to

Less: Half Sales

VIKING

•

C.

I~

°.'

•

z

u"zt

•; c •T
d
N

cd

C» p
d

U

N

THIRTY=FIRST ANNUAI, REPORT OF
METHODSOFCOUNCIL.

WORK.

TheDuringholdingthe
ofyearsix meetings
1922 the workfor theof thereading
Societyandincluded
discussionuof Papers on Northern Subjects; the publication of the index
of the Saga-Book Proceedings and the Old-Lore Series; thesocial function of the Annual Dinner; and adding to the
Library and Museum.
The co-operation with the University of London Committee for the Promotion of Scandinavian Studies, in making
the scheme known.
MEETINGS,

1922.

January 24. -` `Early Viking Colonisation of Orkney and
Shetland." By A. W. Johnston, K. St. O., F.S.A. Scot.,
Vice-President.
February 28.--" Ynglinga Saga."
Ph.D., Hon. Vice-President.

By

J6n

Stefinsson,

March 28-` `Fiscal Antiquities of Orkney and Shetland. "By A. W. Johnston, K.St.O., F.S.A.Scot., VicePresident.
April 25. --Annual General Meeting. The Annual Reportand Balance Sheet for 1921. The election of Officers
for 1922.
Followed by a Paper on " The First and Last
Earl of Iceland.
By J6n Stefansson, Ph.D., Hon.
Vice-President.
November 18.-Arrangements were made to visit The British Museum, to view "The Curle Collection from theBaltic."Members met in the Iron Age Galleries at
3 P.m-, when Mr. Reginald A. Smith, F.S.A. , of the
Department of British Medioeval Antiquities, gave an
Address.
Sir Henry H. Howorth, K. C. I. E. , F.R.S.,
D.C.L., presided.
December 5.—Mr. M. M. Mjelde, O.B.E. , Member ofCouncil, read a paper on "The Norse Discoveries inWineland. " A study of the Eyktarstad problem,
proving that Leif Eriksson was much farther South on
the American Coast than was generally believed.

1iAnnual Report of Council.
THE

ANNUAL181

DINNER.

The Thirtieth /anniversary Dinner was held in theGordon Room, Holborn Resturant, on Thursday, June 29th,
1922, at 7.30 p.m. Their Excellencies, The Danish
Minister, Count P. Ahlefeldt-Laurvig and the Countess
Ahlefeldt-Laurvig, were entertained as the Guests of the
Evening.
Sir Henry H. Howorth, K.C.I.E., D.'C.L.,
F.R.S., President, occupied the Chair. Among the Members and Guests present were :—Monsieur D'Oxholm,
Danish Secretary; Sir Karl F. Knudsen, K.B.E. ;Professor
W. P. Ker, LL.D., Vice-President; Sir Israel Gollancz,
Litt. D., Vice-President; Miss Bertha S. Philpotts, O.B.E.,
M.A., Litt.D. ;Mr. M. M. Mjelde, O. B. E.; Mr. A. W.
Johnston, K.St.O.,
F.S.A.Scot.,
Vice-President; Prof.
Allen Mawer, M.A., Vice-President; Mr. D. W. Wheeler;
Mr. J6n Stefansson, Ph.D., Hon. Vice-President; Mr. Illit
Grondahl ;Mr. Ola Rakness ;Col. NV. A. Lee; Mrs. Bannon;
The Rev. A. O. T. Hellerstrom, Swedish Rector in London;
Mrs. Hancock; Dr. J. M. Laughton, M.B., C.M.; Dr.
W. S. Melville; Dr. Dow; Mr. T. Davies Jones, Hon.
Solicitor and Ilon. Auditor; Miss Halldorsson; Mr. J.
Jorgensen; Mr. N. Kittlesen, M.A. ;Mr. J. W. Sutherland
Leask; Mr. Balfour Allan; Mr. Shutlewood ;Mr. and Mrs.
G. Robertson;
Miss Scott; Miss Rose;
Mrs. A. W.
Johnston, Hon. Secretary.
During the evening music was rendered by Mr. W. A.
Peterkin, Bass; 1-Irs. Keith Boggan, Violinist; Mr. W. E.
Manaton, Pianist and Accompanist.
PUBLICATIONS.

THE SAGA-BOOK: The Index to Vol. VIII. has been
issued. The Saga-Book, Vol. IX., Part II., is in the Press,
and will be issued shortly; and the forthcoming numbers
will be issued as soon as possible to all Members who have
paid their subscriptions in advance.
THE YEAR-BOOK, 1915-1922, is in preparation, andwill contain : ROLL or HONOUR; Announcements of Members who have been decorated with DISTINGUISHED ORDERS
for services rendered in the War; Members on ACTIVESERVICE, their rank and promotions during the War; Members on NATIONAL SERVICE; Reports; Notes and Queries;
Additions to the Library; Review of Books; Donations;Obituary; List of Members; List of back works of theProceedings will be issued this year.

182

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

OLD-LORE :No. 6o Caithness and Sutherland Recordsof the series has been issued; and all numbers -,will be issued
to Members who have paid their subscriptions in advance.
PUBLICATION

FUND.

The following gifts to the Publications Fund has been
received and thanks conveyed to the donors :—Saga-Book.
s. d.

Miss M. Ashdown... . ...
Mr. T. Brown ...
Mrs. Bruce...
Captain J. Craigie;fir. E. A. Elliott
Mr. L. Malcolmson
Mr. J. Mooney
Mr. T. S. Peace
The Right Hon. Sir Robert Stout,
K.C.M.G.
...
Rev. J. C. Russell, D.D.

—

—
10
—

r

-lU
—

AND

s. d.

—

—
10
10
2
—
13
—

0 ...

0 ...

£1 0 0LIBRARY

Old-Lore.

10
—
£2

0 ...
0 ...
6 ...

Re ,, earchFund.
z' s. d.
1. 0 0
4 0

—

—
9 0

0 ...

—

2 6
0 ...

5 6

—
10

£2

6

6 0

MUSEUM.

The collection of books, pictures, and antiquities is in
the charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian.
A
catalogue has been printed, and may be obtained for 6d.
The Hon. Librarian will .be glad to accept gifts of books
and antiquities to the Library and Museum.
Members may
obtain books on loan on payment of carriage both ways.
Additions to the Library are printed in the Year-Book.
MEMBERSHIP.

During the year 1022 the Society lost five Subscribing
Members by death, two by resignation, one Membershiplapsed, while nine Subscribing Members have been added to
the roll.
At the close of the year the Membership numbered 443,
consisting of g Hon. Life Members, 14 Honorary, and 2
Hon. Corresponding, and 185 Subscribers to the " SagaBook," of whom 26 have compounded for their Life Membership; 315 Subscribers to the " Old-Lore," 17 of whomare Life Members. Proceedings are exchanged with 31
Societies.

Annual Report of Council.

183

COUNCIL.

The Council desire to express their deepest sympathy
with Sir Henry H. Howorth, K.C.I.E., President-retired, inin his recent severe illness, and their best wishes for his
speedy recovery to health; combined with their appreciationof his kind interest in the Society and its work.
The Council have elected :—Sir Henry H. Howorth
K.C.I.E., D.C.L., F.R.S., President-retired, a Vice President in Council.
Members of Council:—Professor
Litt.D., and Tvir. J. J. Dodgson.

R.

W.

Chambers,

The thanks of the Society is due to the Members ofCouncil who retire, viz.:—Mr. S. F. B. Lane, M.A., Mr. J.
•V. Sutherland Leask.

STATEMENTOF

ACCOUNTS.

The Balance Sheet and Accounts for the year ended
December 31st, 192 2, are appended.

Adopted by the Council,
W.

P. KER, Chairman.

Ati,
IY JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.
vlarch 6th, 1923.

Adopted by the Annual General .11 eeting,
A. W.

JOHNSTON, Chairman.

AMY JOHNSTON,
April 16th, 1923.

Hon. Secretary.

iD

•O

N

N

O

00

00

H

in

O

O
N

H

rn

O

iD
U;

0

1

O to

t• in I

in
H

M

O O

I

N

N

H

00

N

N
N
OJ

I

s,

U

m

y'

in
U

Cd

O O

En

C)

VIKING

SOCIETY

F+•1

REVENUE ACCOUNT for theOr:. bnba ac Ts° cn0° ri•0

Cdd

x

Cdd

Pa

n

fn t• inOC• C•00

N

0 to

u j

M

d• O

.I-to

O H

N

O ko

H

O H

in

H

H

N

O 1*
H

H

H

O
V

00

m

p
cd

4
40

•wm
U Q)
U

C
in

U

a

O

id

W
O

wcn rna 0 t
Op U O cd :t4
a' _Cj b

Wazcdu O o`'O7bu)
ct cu
L

cd P•
•(/)

O

Cd
o y

to

o

0

y

v a•

H•Q• F•I

°
Q

W

U cd

p

•

W

F•

1
- m
N

H

a

•0

C

a

in

kO 00

_

Iva

0)

O

O

U

H

H

O O

H

H

M
N

O cn

M

r,

O

O

" L)
w "

W

-

cd

yi

oao .

•U

a

U

:JD

L)

6-1

,.d

L3

in
f1

U)

O

Pa

Q. g
x+j q

I

bA
ca

Ira
cr

•cd

•a

O
.0

,,..sJ :z
O y
O

U''•a

a
.M

Q••i

!A ^
O O
O

N

N Q
Cl O..

,
H

C/1

a

a :z
Q ,0 ^
Q

O

PO

0

O

a) , F-a
p.O

tip

cd

cd

a ° Q+°cn 0
OALd

v
Ui U

,
1-

O k0

00 vo

0

O

N O

N O O

O

H

H

10

d' N

N

H

M

00 00

N

N

H

-

H

•

M H m cM M
M

d00

7

1

ko ko
N C)

O 0-%

H

the same to be

'b

N

M
N
01

1922.

O

C

as
>
'O

b
C
Cd

31st December,• • C
C cd cd

a•
.4
U

O

cd

cd cd

cd

O

b
C
Cd

31

Pq U U

%C

co

M

N

O O

00
N

ON N

H

>

a
J

•

O

d

>

U

D,

O =
oC C >

cd

o cd O

— 0
0 w
CL
0

C

Ho

14
--C

a to

a >4 cdrl Wcn•zO4)

O m bio'd

b

N
N

W

Cd
V) O

c
z

0u

g ° %—
Cd y
A

z
w

C7

t''

t•
00

•

•

M

cd

N

mO
H

•

s.
0

z •, a
p
O
O

Cd

O•W0
cd

u+

U

C
v s

s~

of••
W
t•

Cd

/

W

N
>
O
Cd

a•

•

'a

U cct .2

Cd

W

N

cz

+, aA

U U
a A '

ct

N

•

•W cz

cy

cc

w

b

•

cd

cn

z

N

Aa
X

cd
C •

Cd

H

a•
U
C
Cd

O•

cd

cd m

z a1 N

t•
•1

N
N

_

AVM
aCd 014

CJ
Q)

H

H

N
T

N

CU
(n

'n

H

H

w

00

m

m
C N
O N

m
A

O

H

C•

H

N

C
'C

•O
N

M

4- 0

1s

BALANCE

Ln H
H

0 1
10

O

N

0
M
M
•,O O

U

m

O

H

O O

b
N

J

H

O

O t0

H

•o

00

O1

F-

kc

y

F cd m

O

Q)

cd

a•
Et
o
O N
U U

O C

> Cd

Cd b

0
0

U

H

V
C

W. R.-L, LOWE, Hon. Treasurer.

SHEET,

0
0

W

1/

b

a•

THIRTY=SECOND ANNUAL REPORT OF
METHODSOFCOUNCIL.

WORK.

TheDuringholdingtheofyearsix meetings
192 ;the workfor theof thereading
Societyandincluded
discussionof Papers on Northern Subjects,; the publication of the index
of the Saga-Book (Proceedings), Vol. VIII., and Orkney
and Shetland Records, Vol. II., Part V., and Vol. III., Part
III., of the Old-Lore Series; the social function. of the Annual
Dinner; and adding to the Library and Museum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Society
should be continued on. similar lines during the forth-coming
year.
The Society to continue its co-operation with the University of London Committee for the Promotion of Scandinavian: Studies, in making the scheme known.
MEETINGS,

1923.

January 9th.—" The Oseberg Discoveries."
By Professor
A. W. Brogger, Ph.D., of the University of Christiania.
Illustrated by Lantern. Slides.
February 6th.—" The Early Settlements in Iceland," withsome Notes on the Sagas.'' By l\Ir. Geo. Ainslie Hight,
B. Litt.
March 6th. -` `The Irish Monks and the Norsemen."
By
Sir Henry H. Howorth, K.C.I.E., President.
April 16th..—St. lfagnus Day.—Thirty-First Annual General
Meeting.
The adoption of the !annual Report andBalance Sheet for 1922.
The. Election of Officers for
1923.
Followed by a paper, '`Icelandic Literature,
dealing with the Eddic Poetry." By 1Ir. Geo. Ainslie
Hight, B. Litt., President.
November 6th.—Mr. Geo. Ainslie Hight, B.Litt., President,
gave his Inaugural Address, " Some Remarks on the
Chronology of the Sagas."
December 4th.—" The Norsemen in Ireland after Clontarf."
By Miss Eleanor Hull.
THE

ANNUAL

DINNER.

The Thirty-First Anniversary Dinner was held in theGordon Hall, Holborn Restaurant, on Thursday, June 28th,
1923, at 7-15 for 7-3o p.m.
His Excellency, the Swedish

Annual Reports of Council.

187

J-linister, was entertained as Guest of the Evening.
It wasregretted that the Baroness Palmstierna was unable to accept
the invitation fo the dinner owing to illness. An expressionof sympathy was, conveyed by the President to Her Excellency, with best wishes for a speedy recovery.
Mr. Geo.
Ainslie Hight, B. Litt., President, occupied the Chair.
Among the Members and Guests present were :—Mrs. G.
Ainslie Hight, and Dr. Fiedler; Professor W. P. Ker,
LL. D., Vice-President; Mr. A. W. Johnston, K. St.O.,
K. I. F. , Founder and Vice-President, and Mrs. Johnston;
The Rev. A. O. T. Hellerstrom, Swedish Rector in London,
Councillor; The Rev. Anders-Grondahl, of the Norwegian
Church in London, and Mr. Illit Grondahl, Lecturer in
Norwegian in University College; Sir Robert Hamilton,\I.A., M.P. ; Miss Eleanor Hull, and the Rev. Dr. J. H.
Swinstead, D.D., and Mrs. Swinstead; Mr. T. Davies Jones,
Hon. Auditor; Mr. J. J. Dodgshon; Dr. J. M. Laughton,
NI. B. ) C.M. ,Councillor, and Dr. and Mrs. Porter; Dr. W.
S. ,Melville and Dr. Dow; Miss Margaret Ashdown, M.A.,
Westfield College; and Miss Edith Batho, University College; Colonel W. A. Lee and Mrs. Lee, and Mrs. Stevens;
Major and Miss Chisholm; Miss Smith-Dampier and Mr.
C. Evans; Dr. D. R. Paterson; Mr. Nils Kittelsen, M.A.,
and Mrs. Kittelsen, and Mr. Sandberg; Mr. J. Marshall,
M. A.
During the evening music was rendered by Miss Mary
Ogden, Contralto; Mr. W. A. Peterkin, Bass; Mr. Victor
Olof, Violinist; Mr. W. E. Manaton, Pianist and Accompanist.
THE CROWN

PRINCE AND THE PRINCESS OF SWEDEN.

A message of congratulation was conveyed to The LadyLouise Alexandra Marie Irene Mountbatten, on the occasion of Her Ladyship's marriage to H.R.H. The Crown
Prince Oscar Frederick William Olaf Gustaf Adolf ofSweden.
A reply was received from T.R.H. The Crown Prince
and Princess of Sweden, through Commander A. de Bahr,
A.D.C. to H.R.H. The Crown Prince of Sweden, from theSwedish Legation in London.
PUBLICATIONS.

THE SAGA-BOOK: Vol. IX., Part II., in the Press,and held over from last year, will be issued as early as possible this autumn; and the forthcoming numbers will be

188Year-Book of the Viking ,Society.

issued as soon as possible to all Members who have paid
their subscriptions in: advance.
THE YEAR-BOOK, 191q.-23—Containing ROLL OF
HONOUR; Names of Members who have been decorated withDISTINGUISHED ORDERS for services rendered in the War;
Members on ACTIVE SERVICE, their rank and promotions
during the War; Members on NATIONAL SERVICE; Reports;
Notes and Queries; Additions to the Library; Reviews ofBooks; Donations; Obituary; List of Members; List of backworks of the Proceedings—is nearly completed, and will be
issued as soon as possible :it was hoped that it would havebeen ready for issue in time for the Annual General Meeting.
OLD-LORE :Nos. 61 and 62 (6o in error) of the series
have been issued. The 11iscella.ny will be issued as soon as
possible to Members who have paid their subscriptions inadvance.
PUBLICATION

FUND.

The following gifts to the Publications Fund have been
received and thanks conveyed to the donors :—s. d.
Mrs. J. Bruce
...
1 1 0
Miss E. Colquhoun Kerr
io 6
TO THE RESEARCH FUND:
Iiss Margaret Ashdown, M.A.
Mr. J. Mooney
TO THE GENERAL FUND
Miss Smith-Dampier
Mr. E. A. Elliott
...

1 0 0
10 0

...

12 6
1 2 6

The executors of the late Sir Henry H. Howorth,
K. C. I. E. ,Past-President, have presented nearly 600 copiesof " Harald Fairha.ir the Norseman."
The proceeds tobenefit the Society. A vote of thanks and appreciation for
their generosity has been conveyed to the donors.
LIBRARYAND

MUSEUM.

The collection of books, pictures and antiquities is in
the charge of Mr. A. NV. Johnston, Hon. Librarian. A catalogue has been printed, and may be obtained for 6d. The
Hon. Librarian will be glad to accept gifts of books andantiquities to the Library and Museum.
Members may
obtain books on loan, on payment of carriage both ways.
Additions to the Library are printed in the Year-Book.

Annual Report of Council.

189

Gifts of books have been received and thanks conveyed
to theFromdonorsthe (seeexecutors
Libraryof additions)the late Sir Henry H. Howorth,
K. C. I. E. ,Past-President, about 5o books.
From the late Mr. James Gray, M.A., Past-President,
about 5o books.
From Mr. Alexander Moffat, io books.
A complete list of these donations will be found in
Library Additions in this volume.
MEMBERSHIP.

During the year 1923 the Society lost nine Subscribing
Members by death, one by resignation, six allowed their
Membership to lapse, while eleven Subscribing Members
have been added to the roll.
At the close of the year the Nembership numbered 4o6,
consisting of 8 Hon. Life Members, 14 Honorary, and 3 Hon.
Corresponding, and 163 Subscribers to the Saga-Book, of
Xvhom 26 have compounded for their Life Membership; 285
Subscribers to the Old-Lore, 17 of whom are Life Members.
Proceedings are exchanged with 31 Societies.
COUNCIL.

The Council announce with deep , regret the loss bydeath of the late :—Mr. James Gray, M.A., Past-President.
Sir Henry H. Howorth, K.C.I.E., Past-President.
Professor \V. P. Ker, LL.D., Past-President and non.
Life Member.
Mr. M. M. l\7jelde, O.B.E., Councillor.
The condolence and sympathy of the Society have been
sent to the families.
The thanks of the Society are due to Mr. Geo. Ainslie
Hight, B.Litt., the Retiring President, and to Mr. W. R.-L.
Lowe, the Retiring Hon. Treasurer, for the services which
they have rendered during their tenure of office.
Adopted by the Council,

March 4th, 1924.

GEO. AINSLIE HIGHT, Chairman.
A. JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.

Adopted by the Annual General Meeting,
St. Magnus' Day, April 16th, 1824,
GEO. AINSLIE HIGHT, Chairman.

O kO

0 0

N

m

0
N

Ot

0
N

00

N
H

N
N

N

N

`+
m

N

00

H

m

,a

Oo

O

N
H

m

In N

M N
M

Lo
N

H

•} H
700
N

0

H

w
N

3

d-

0•
y

N

N

Q

n

cz
75

Cn •i

W

ti

7

F
W

O
U
d

Cd

cd

'a

cd

•.
W 00

Q

q

Q

0 CN

Cd

r.O O L.

z

z

H

O

cd
O
A
aA

Cd
•
Cd

l
N

0

•b

g

a,

In

U

ciz

-4

s

•

A

en

CD w f. °

r
••i
0

>w
u•
cd Z
w

m Q) ,
z
a
0. c
d N1

m Cd

I

•UU

-p

W

O

•

M

H

H

I•

N

O

kO

w
F

H

O O

H

O

Cn N
H H

O

U

O
m
M

m
M

m kO
N N

•

VIKING

0

W

O1 H

75

Cd

0

N

m

•'

N •'•"
TS
C7% •

Cd

Q

;
(1)

Cd
0.

to

Q

GK
0

(n x -

0

A

0O

x

a• _0

f

Z

I•
U2

0

••.a:no

•

=

F

u

•a

w

Cd
d
c 0>,

Cd

Cd
7..

H
C` y,

U

Zcd
(s+

cd

ate•.
cz

x

N

•;arn
x

„ BEOWULF ACCOUNTSOCIE'T'Y

;n

y

cn
z
0

H

En(d

O
r4+
0
U

U Cd

F

Cd

z

y

6•q
U

y
O
u

0

p
(d
L

z

2i

N

En

cn
Cd

>

2 cd y

cd
m
a r•

W

a

(U

0

°x

a
•

x x c
C4 q•ti-O0 r,'N N w •^•
y
0 a

0

•

z o
p 0.

U)

H

.
°: G
a,
z

U)

w

q•
O

>

A
q

O

y

ch

U

m
•

s
U.
Cd

03
r••l
N

u
° o

zN

u•

Q

v

F

o
•
H

O

H

H

ON
N

00
M
00

C•

,ri

o

0

O

LO 00

N

Lr)

O

00

M

M

00

0
H

N

M

0

M

m

H

N

O

O

H
N

Ln M
0+

O

N

H

H

l7

NORTHERNRESEARCH.

N

N

M

19
0
/•
•1

O
d-

M

H

H

H

%0

w
H

CA

H

d'

O

i1r)
to

H

rp

kO •o

H

N

Miscellaneous

SOCIETY

cn In O
I•

H

o

N

H

O ko

C7• O o

N

°1 H

H

H

O

0

H

N

M

Ln p
N
N

H

192

Year-Book of the Fiking Society.

OFFICERS

FOR

President:— JAMES

GRAY,

IM.
M.A.

Vice-Presidents—(Members of Council) :—11. L. BR-:EKSTAD ;*Professor
W. P. KER, LL.D.; *Professor I. GOLLANcz, Litt.D. ; *A. W.
JOHNSTON, F.S.A.SCot. ; Professor ALLEN MAWER, M.A.; A. SHAWMELLOR, M.A., INI.B.Cantab; The MARQUIS OF RUVIGNY.
Honorary Vice-Presidents: -The Most Hon. The MARQUIS OF ZETLAND;*Pr of. SIR W. WATSON CHEYNE, Bt., C.B., LL.D., F.R.S. ; J. W.
CURSITER,
F.S.A.SCot.; GILBERT GOUDIE, F.S.A.SCOt., Past Hon.
President ; MISS CORNELIA H ORSFORD; Captain M. A. LAING, Lord
Lieutenant of Orkney and Zetland ; Professor J. LAWRENCE, D.Lit.
Lond. ; Professor SOPHUS MULLER ; ROLAND SAINT-CLAIR ; *Rev. A.
SANDISON; Mrs. JESSIE - M. E. SAXBY ; Rev . Pastor A. V. STORM;*The Right Hon. T. MCKINNON WOOD, M.P., LL.D., D.L.
`Past Presidents.
Hon. Treasurer:—A. SHAW MELLOR, M.A., M.B.Cantab.
Hon. Secretary :--MRS.

A.

WINTLEJOHNSTON.

Councillors :—J. STORER CLOUSTON. B A. ; ANANDA K. COOMARASWAMY,
D.Sc. (Loud.) , F.G.S.; MISS N. SMITH-DA•IPIER; E. F. ETCHELLE,-I.J.I. ;C. F. GRUNTVIG; J. W. SUTHERLAND LEASK; J. M. LAUGHTON,
M.B., C.M.; W. R. L. LOWE, M.A.; F. P. MARCHANT; W. R. PRIOR;DOUGLAS C. STEDMAN, B.A. ; W. BARNES STEVENI, M.J.I.
Trustees :—Sir W. WATSON CHEYNE, BT, C.B ,LL.D ,F.R.S.
The Rt. Hon. T.McKINNON WOOD, M.P., LL D., D L.
Hon .Auditors :—T. DAVIES JONES; W. V. M. POPPAM.
Hon. Solicitor:—T . DAVIES JOKES.
Bankers :LLOYDS

BANK, LIMITED. 38a, Victoria Street,
Westminster, S.W. 1.

OFFICERS

FOR

I9I5.

President :—JAMES GRAY, M.A.
Vice-Presidents—(Members of Council) :—H. L. BRMKSTAD ;*Professor
W. P. KER, LL.D.; *Professor I. GOLLANCZ, Litt.D. ; *A. W.
JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot. ; Professor ALLEN MAWER, M.A.; A. SHAWMELLOR, M.A., M.B.Cantab; The MARQUIS OF RUVIGNY.
Honorary Vice-Presidents :—The Most Hon .The MARQUIS OF ZETLAND ;Prof. SIR W. WATSON CHEYNE, Bt., C.B., LL.D., F.R.S. ; J. W.
CURSITER,
F.S.A.Scot.; GILBERT GOUDIE, F.S.A.SCOt., Past Hon.
President; MISS CORNELIA HORSFORD ;Captain 1Z. A. LAING, Lord
Lieutenant of Orkney and Zetland; Professor J. LA"TRENCE, D.Lit.
Lond.; Professor SOPHUS -MULLER; *Rev, A. SANDISON; Mrs. JESSIE
M. E. SAXBY ; Rev. Pastor A. V. STORM; *The Right Hon. T.
M CKINNON WOOD, M.P., LL.D., D.L.
*Past Presidents.
Hon. Treasurer:—A SHAW MELLOR, 1T.A., M.B.Cantab.
Hon. Secretary :—Mrs. A. WINTLE JOHNSTON .

Lists of Officers.

193

Councillors :—Miss N.

SMITH-D AMPIER ; E . F . ETCHELLS, M.J. I.:
C. F. GRUNTVIG ;J. W . SUTHERLAND LEASK; J. M .LAUGHTON, M .B.,
C.M. ;W. R. L. LOWE, M. A .; F. P. 'IARCHANT; ERNEST PAYNE, M .A.;
W . R. PRIOR; DOUGLAS C. STEDMAN, B.A.; W. BARNES STEVENI,
M.
J.I.

Trustees: —Sir W. W ATSON CHEYNE, BT., C. B ., LL .
D ., F.
R .S.
The Rt. Hon. T J1cK INNON W OOD, M .
P., LL .
D ., D .L.
Hon. Auditors :—G A. G. R OBERTSON, C. A.;T.D AVIES JONES.
Hon, Solicitor:—T. D AVIES JONES.
Bankers :— LLOYDS BANK, LIMITED, 38a, Victoria Street,
Westminster, S.W. 1.

OFFICERS

FOR

I9I6.

President :-JAMES GRAY, M .
A.
Vioe Presidents—(Members of Council):— *Professor W P. K ER, LL .
D .;-Professor I. GOLLANCZ, Litt.D.; *A. AV. JOHNSToN, F.S.A.Scot.;
Professor ALLEN 'IAWER, M.A.; A. SHAW M ELLOR, M.A., M.B.
Cantab ;The M AR QUIS OF R UVIGNY.
Honorary Vice-Presidents :—The Most Hon. The M AR QUIS OF ZETLAND ;*Prof. SIR W . "W ATSON CHEYNE, Bt., C.B., LL.D., F.R.S.; J. W.
CURSITER, F.S.A.Scot.; GILBERT GOUDIE, F.S.A.Scot., Past Hon.
President; _HISS CORNELIA H ORSFORD; Captain 'I. A. LAING, Lord
lieutenant of Orkney and Zetland; Professor J.LAWRENCE, D.Lit.
1,ond.; Professor SOYHUS'IULLER; -Rev. A. SANDISON; Mrs. JESSIE
M . E. SAxBY; Rev. Pastor A. V. STORM; *The Right Icon. T.
MCKINNON W OOD, M.P., LL.D., D.L.
*1'a.st Presidents.
Hon. Treasurer:--A. SHAW M L'LLOR, M A ., M.B.Cantab.
Hon. Secretary: -Mrs. A. W INTLE JOHNSTON.
Councillors:'Miss N. SMITH-D AMPIER ; E . F . ETCHELLS, M .J. I.;
C. F.GRUNTVIG ;J. W. SUTHERLAND LEASK; J. M .LAUGHTON, 11I.B.,
C.M. ;\V. R. L. LOWE, M.A.; F.P.'MARCHANT; ERNEST PAYNE, M.A.;
W . R . PRIOR; DOUGLAS C. STEDMAN, B.A.; W. BARNES STEVENI,\;. J.
I.
'trustees: —Sir W. W ATSON CHEYNE, BT., C. B ., LL .
D ., F R.S.
The Rt. Hon. T. M CK INNON W OOD, M .
P., LL .
D ., D L .
Hon. Auditors:—G. A.G. ROBERTSON, C. A.;T.D AVIES JONES.
Hon. Solicitor:-9'. D AVIES JONES.
Bankers :— LLOYDS BANK, LIMITED, 38a, Victoria Street,
Westminster S.W. 1.

OFFICERS
President: —A.

W.

FOR

1917-1918.

JOHNSTON,

F.S.A.Scot.

Vice-Presidents—(Members of Council) :—*Professor W. P. K ER, LL .D ;*Professor L GOLLANCZ, Litt.D.; *JAMES GRAY, 'I.
A.; Professor
ALLEN :1IAWFR, II.A.; A. SHAW M ELLOR, M.A., M.B.Cantab; The
IiAR QUIS OF R UVIGNY.
N

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

194

Honorary Vice-Presidents :—The 1\Iost Hon The 11ARQ UD
F.R.S.
'OF ETJA W
D .
*Prof.

SIR W. 117 ATSON CHEYNE, Bt., C.B., LL.D
F.S.A.SCOt.; GILBERT GOUDIE, F.S.A Ic A.' Pa G, H ordon .
President; MISS CORNELIA $ORSFORD; Captain 1
Lieutenant of Orkney and Zetland; ALBANY
Mrs- JESS'EA M E
Pro
fSAXBY;essor
SOPHUS HULLER; 'Rev. A. SANDISON ;ht Hon. T. DIcKIN .ToN WOOD ,Rev. Pastor A. V. STORM; *The Rig

CURSITER,

M.P. LL.D., D.L.

*Past Presidents.

Hon. Treasurer:—W. R-L. LoWE.
Hon. Secretary: -'Mrs• A. WINTLE JOHNSTON.
Counc ill or s—Miss
C.

F.

N.

GRUNTVIG;J•

SMITH-DAMPIER ;E.

W

J. M. LAUGHTON, .II.B.,
M.A. ;DOUGLAS C. STEDMAN,• SUTHERLAND

C M. ; F. P. IIARCHANT ; ERNEST PAYNE,
B.A.;

W.

BARNESF.

ETCHELLS,

i\T•J•I;

LEAST;STEVENI,

Trustees:—S
The
ir W.
Rt.WATSONT.

TCKIN NON WOOD, M PD LL.D SD.L.

Hon. Auditor and Solicitor:—T. DAVIES JONES.
Bankers: -LLOYDS BANK LIMITED, 3Sa, Victoria Street,
Westminster, S.W. I.

OFFICERS
President ;

FOR

I9I9.

Sir HENRY H. HOWORTH. K.0 I.E.,

D C.L., F.R.S.

Vice-President--(Members of Council) :•r *S
ir ISRAEL FSOA1Scot. ,Litt.D.; *JAMES GRAY, 1 I.A. ; *-Al.
`Professor W. P. KER, M.A., LL.D.; W. R. L. LowE; Professor
ALLEN MXWER, M.A. ; A. SHAW MELLOR, M.A., M.B.Cantab.
MARQUIS OF
Honorary Vice-P al SIR tiV j• Tbe
ATSON ICE
ost Bon.
E, Bt., K C.M G ,C.B., LL.D.,
Rear-Admlral SI
F.R.S.; J. W. CURSITER, F.S.A.SCot.; MISS CORNELIA HORSFORD;ALBANY F. MAJOR, O.B.E., F.S.A.; Professor SOPHUS MuLLER; TheOF RUVIGNY;* Rev . A.
SANDISON;
Mrs . JESSIE
lI. E.
Rev. Pastor A. V. STORM; -The Right Hon. T. MCKINNONMARQUISSAXBY;

WOOD, LL.D., D.L.

*Past Presidents.

Hon. Treasurer:—W. R-L. LOWE.
Hon. Secretary:—Mrs. A. WINTLE JOHNSTON .
Councillors :— 11liss N.
C.

F.

SMITH-DAMPIER ; HELLIER

R.

H.

COSSELI N

GRUNTVIG; The Rev. A. O. T. HELLERSTROhI; S. F. B. LA NE,
LAUGHTON,
M.B., C.M.;
F.
P.
MARCHANT;ERNESTDOUGLASTRAILL.

C

SEDMAN,,B

S.
AA; W.

BARNES T STE ENNI,

M

J.I ;' WILLLE M

Trustees :—Sir W. WATSON CHEYNE,

BT., K.C.M•G•, C.B., LL.D .,F.R.S., M.P.
The Rt. Hon. T. MCKINNON WOOD, LL.D., D.L.

Bon. Auditor and Solicitor :—T•

DA VIESJONES .

Bankers :—LLOYDs BANK , LI➢LITED, 3Sa, Victoria Street, S.W. I.
Accountants :-1\Iessrs.

CASSLETON E LLIOTT& Co.

Lists of Officers.
OFFICERS

FOR

195

I920.

President:—Sir H ENRY H .HOWORTH, K.C.I.E., D.
C.
L., F.R.S.
Vice-Presidents—(Members of Council; :—*Sir ISRAEL GOLLANCZ,
Litt.D.; *JAlYIES GRAY, M.A.; *A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.SCot. ;*Professor W. P. KER, M.A., LL.D.; W. R. L. LOWE; Professor
ALLEN MAWER, M.A.; A. SHAW MELLOR, M.A., M.B.Cantab.
Honorary Vice-Presidents: —The Most Hon. The MARQUIS OF ZETLAND ;'*'Rear-Admiral SIR W. WATSON CHEYNE, Bt., K.C.M.G., C.B., LL.D.,
F.R.S., NL.P. ; J. W. CURSITER, F.S.A.Scot. ; Miss CORNELIA .IIORSFORD;ALBANY
F. MAJOR, O.B.E.; Prof. SOPHUS MULLER; The
NIARQUIS OF RUVIGNY; *Rev. A. SANDISON; Mrs. JESSIE M. E. SAXBY;
Rov. Pastor A. V. STORM; *The Right Hon. T. MCKINNON WOOD,
I,L.D., D.L.
Past Presidents.
Hon. Treasurer:—W. R.-L. LOWE.
Hon. Secretary :—Mrs. A. WINTLE JOHNSTON.
Councillors :--Miss N. SMITH-DAMPIER ; HELLIER R. H. GOSSELIN ;C. F. GRUNTVIG; The Rev. A. O. T. IIELLERSTROM; S. F. B. LANE,
M.A.; J. M. LAUGHTON, M.B., C.M.; F. P. HARCHANT; ERNEST
PAYNE, M.A_; Miss BERTHA S. PHILLPOTTS, M.A., Litt.D., O.B.E.;
DOUGLAS C. STEDMAN, B.A. ; W. BARNES STEVENI, M.J.I. ; IVILLIAIVITRAILL.

Trustees:—Sir W. WATSON CHEYNF, BT., K.0 M.G., F.R.S., M.P.
The Rt. Hon. T. MCKINNON W OOD, LL.D.. D.L.
Han. Auditor and Solicitor:—T. DAVIES JONES.
Bankers :—LLOYDs BANK, LIMITED, 38a, Victoria Street,
Westminster, S.W. 1.
Accountants:—Messrs. CASSLETON ELLIOTT & CO.

OFFICERS

FOR

I92I.

President:—Sir HENRY H. H OWORTa, K.C.I.E., D.
C.
L., F.R.S.
Vice-Presidents —(Members of Council) :—*Sir ISRAEL GOLLANCZ,
Litt.D.; *JAMES GRAY, II.A.; -*A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.;*Professor W. P. KER, M.A., LL.D.; W. R.-L. LOWE; Professor
ALLEN MAWER, M.A.; A. SHAW MELLOR, M.A., M.B.Cantab.

I

Honorary Vice-Presidents :—The Most Hon. The MARQUIS of ZETLAND ;*Rear-Admiral SIR W. WATSON CHEYNE, Bt., Ii.C.M.G., C.B., LL.D.,
F.R.S., M.P.; J. 1V. CURSITER, F.S.A..SCot. ; Miss CORNELIA HORSFORD;ALBANY
F. MAJOR, O.B.E.; Prof. SOPHUS MULLER; The
MARQUIS OF RUVIGNY;
Rev. A. SANDISON; Mrs. JESSIE M. E. SAXBY;JoN STEFANSSON, Ph.D.; Rev. Pastor A. V. STORM; *The Right
Hon.. .1'. MCKINNON WOOD, LL.D., D.L.
*Past .Presidents.
Hon. Treasurer:—W. R.-L. LOWE.
Hon. Secretary:—Mrs. A. WINTLE JOHNSTON.
Councillors: —PEmCY G. BREIBNER ;Miss N. SMITH- DAI.IPIER; HE'LLIER
R. H. GOSSELIN; C. F. GRUNDTVIG; The Rev. A. O. T. HELLERSTR631;
S. F. B. LANE, ILA-.; J. W. SUTHERLAND LEASK; J. M. LAUGHTON,
M.B., C.M.; F. P. MARCHANT; ERNEST PAYNE, M.A.; M ISS BERTHA S.
PIIILLPOTTS, AL .
A., Litt.D., O.B.E.; DOUGLAS C. STEDMAN, B.A. ;W . BARNES STEVENI, M .
J.
I.; WILLIAM TRAILL, F.S.A.SCOt.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

196

Trustees:—Sir W .W ATSON CHEYNE, BT, K C.M.G., F.R.S., M.P.
The Rt. Hon. T. M C
KINNON W OOD, LL D ., D .
L.
Hon, Auditor and Solicitor:—T. DAVIES JONES.
Bankers: —LLOYDS BANK, LIMITED, 38a, Victoria Street,
Westminster, S.W. 1.
Accountants :-3fessrs. CASSLEToN ELLIOTT & CO.

OFFICERS

FOR

I922.

President: — Sir H ENRY H .H OWORTH, K .
C.
I.
E ., D .
C.
L., F.R.S.
Vice-Presidents— (Membersof Council) :—* Sir ISRAEL GOLLANCZ,
M..k. ; *A. W. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.;*Professor W. P. KER, M.A., LL.D.; W. R. L. LOWE; Professor
ALLEN XIAWER, M.A.; A. SHAW MELLOR, 1I. A`., 111.B.Cantab.
Litt.D. ;*JAMES

GRAY,

Honorary Vice-Presidents :— The Most Hon. The M AR QUIS OF ZETLAND ;-Rear-Admiral
SIR
W. WATSON CHEYNE, Bt., K.C.M.G., C.B.,
LL.D., F.R.S., II.P.; Professor H. M. CHADWICK, M.A.; J. W.
CURSITER, F.S.A.Scot.; SIR GREGORY FOSTER, Ph.D.; MISS CORNELIAHORSFORD; ALBANY F. MAJOR, O.B.E., F.S.A.; Professor SOPHus
MULLER; SIR CHARLES OMAN, K.B.E., ALP.; MPs. JESSIE M. E. SAXBY;J6N STEFANSSON, Ph.D.; Rev. Pastor A. V. STORM; Professor T. N.
TOLLER, M.A.;-The Right Hon.
T. MCKiNNorr WOOD, LL.D., D.L.
*Past Presidents.
Hon. Treasurer:—W.

R. -L.

Loww.

Hon. Secretary :—Mrs. A.W INTLE JOHNSTON.
Councillors :—PERCY G. BREBITER ;Miss N .SMITH-DAMPIER ;HELLIER
R. H. GOSSELIN; C. F. GRUNDTVIG; The Rev. A. O. T. HELLERSTROM;
S. F. B. LANE, I.A.; J. W. SUTHERLAND LEASK; J. -I. LAUGHTON,
M.B., C.M. ; M. M. IIJELDE, O.B.E. ; ERNEST PAYNE, M.A.; MissBERTHA S. PHILLPOTTS, M.A., Litt.D., O.B.E. ;117.BARNES STEVENI,
M.J.I.
Trustees:—Sir W. W ATSON CHEYNE, BT., K.C.M.G., F.R.S., M.P.
The Rt. Hon. T.M CKINNON W OOD, LL.D., D.L.
Hon. Auditor and Solicitor:—T. DAVIES JONES.
Bankers :— LLOYDS BANK, LIMITED, 38a,
Westminster, S.W. 1.

Victoria

Street,Accountants :—Messrs. CASSLETON ELLIOTT & CO.

OFFICERS

FOR

I923.

President: — G. AINSLIE H IGHT, B.
LITT.
Vice-Presidents—(Members of Council) :— * Sir ISRAEL GOLLANCZ,
Litt.D.; *JAMES GRAY, M.A.;`SIR HENRY H. HOWORTH, K.C.I.E.,
D.C.L., F.R.S.; *A. AV. JOHNSTON, F.S.A.Scot.;-Professor
W. P.
KER, M.A., LL.D.; AV. R. L. LOWE; Professor ALLEN MAWER, M.A.
Honorary Vice-Presidents :— The Most Hon. The M ARQUIS OF ZETLAND ;'*'SIR W. WATSON CHEYNE, Bt.,
K.C.1I.G., C.B., LL.D., F.R.S.;
Prof. H. M. CHADWICK, II.A. ; J. 117. CURSITER, F.S.A.Scot.; SIR

Lists of Officers.
ticers.

19%

FOSTER,
Ph.D.;MiSS
CORNELIAHORSFORD;ALBANYF.
O.
B.
E., F.
S.
A.; Professor SOPHUS MULLER; A.SHAW MELLOR,
M.
A., M.B.Cantab; SIR CHARLES OMAN, K.
B.
E., M.P.; Mrs. JESSIE
M .E.SAXBY; JON STEFANSSON, Ph.D.; Rev. Pastor A.V.STORM;
Prof. T.N.TOLLER, M .
A.; *The Right Hon. T.MCKINNON WOOD,
LL .
D., D.L.
*Past Presidents.
GREGORY
MAJOR,

Councillors: —Professor R W. CHAMBERS Litt.D.: Miss N. SMITHDAMPIER; J. J. DODGSON; HELLIER R. H. GOSSELIN; C. F. GRUNDTVIG;The Rev. A. O. T. HELLERSTROM; J. _A. LAUGHTON, ALB., C.M.;
M. M. MJELDE, O.B.E.; ERNEST PAYNE, M .
A.; M ISS BERTHA S.
PHILLPOTTS, O.B.E., M.A., Litt.D.; W. BARNES STEVENI, M.J.I.
Hon. Treasurer:—W. R -L.

LOWE.

Hon. Secretary:—Mrs. A. WINTLE JOHNSTON.
Trustees: —Sir W. WATSON CHEYNE, BT.. K C.M.G., F.R.S.
The Rt. Hon T. MCKINNON WOOD. LL.D, D.L.
Hon. Auditor and Solicitor:—T.
Bankers :—LLOYDs BANK,

Westminster,

Accountants :—Messrs.

DAVIES

38a,
S.W. 1.

LIMITED.

CASSLETONOFFICERS

FOR

President :—Professor R. W.

JONES.

Victoria Street,

ELLIOTT & CO.

I924.

CHAMBERS,

M.A.,

T).LITT.

Vice-Presidents — (Members of Council) :— *Sir ISRAEL GOLLANCZ,
K.B.E., Litt.D.; *G. AINSLIE HIGHT, B.Litt.; * A. W. JOHNSTON,
K.St.O., K.I.F. ;W. R.-L. LOWE ; Professor ALLEN MAWER, M.A.
Honorary Vice-Presidents :— The Most Hon. The MARQUIS OF ZETLAND ;"Sir W. WATSON CHEYNa, Bt., K.C.M.G., C.B ,LL.D., F.R.S.;
Prof. H. M. CHADWICK, M.A.; J. W. CURSITER, F.S.A.Scot. ; Sir
GREGORY FOSTER, Ph.D.; Miss CORNELIA HORSFORD ; ALBANY F.
MAJOR,
O.B.E., F.S.A. ; Professor SOPHUS MULLER; A. SHAWMELLOR, M.A., M.B., Cantab. ;Sir CHARLES OMAN, K.B.E., M.P. ;Mrs JESSIE M. E. SAXBY ; JON STEFANSSON, Ph.D.; Rev. Pastor
A. V. STORM; Prof. T. N. TOLLER, M.A.; * The Rt. Hon. T.
MCKINNON WOOD, LL.D., D.L.

*Past Presidents.
Councillors :—Miss N. SMITH DAMPIRR ;C.F. GRUNDTVIG ; The Rev.
A. O. T. HELLERSTROM ; J. M LAUGHTON, M.B., C.M. ; ERNEST
PAYNE, M A.; Miss BERTHA S. PHILLPOTTS, O.B.E., M.A., Litt.D.;
A.RUGG -GUNN, M B., Ch.B.Edin ; W .BARNES STEVENI, M .
J.
I.
Hon. Treasurer :- JOHN J. DODGSHON.

Hon. Secretary: —Mrs.

A.

WINTLE JOHNSTON.

Trustees: —Sir W. WATSON CHEYNF, BT. K.C.M.G. C.
B., LL.D., F.R.S.
The Rt. Hon. T. MCKINNON W OOD, LL.D., D.L.
Hon. Auditor and Solicitor:—T. DAVIES JONES.
Bankers .—LLOYDS BANK, LIMITED,
Accountants: —Messrs.

Victoria Street Branch,

CASSLBTON ELLIOTT &CO.

S.W. 1.

HON.

DISTRICTSECRETARIES.

Aberdeenshire:— Rev. T.M ATHEWSON.
Caithness:—Rev. D. BEATON.
Canada, British Columbia :—J. A.TEIT.
Denmark:—H. A. KJ .,EIR, M.A.
Glamorganshire :—A. G.M OFFAT.
Glasgow:—J. T.SMITH LEASK.
Iceland:—Rev. SIGURftR GUNNARSSON.

„

J6N STEFANSSON, Ph.D.

Isle of Man:—P. M. C. KERMODE, F.
S.
A.
Scot.
Lake District:—W. G.COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A.
Lincolnshire: — O.T.OLSEN, M.A., D.Sc., Ph.D.
Norfolk:—Rev. H. J. DUKINFIELD ASTLEY, Litt.D., M.A.
Norway :—Bergen—Dr. HAAKON SCHETELIG.
f7

Stavanger—Dr

A. W. BROGGER.

Orkney :—Kirkwall — W M. TRAILL.
,f

9

>>

Orphir— A.W .JOHNSTON, F.S.A.SCOt.
„

ROBERT FLETT.

South Ronaldsey—Rev. A. GOODFELLOW.

Shetland :—Rev. THOMAS M ATHEWSON.
Baltasoand—Mrs. JESSIE M. E. SAxBY, Vice- President.
Sutherland :—Rev. ADAM GUNN, M.A.
Sweden:—Dr. OSKAR LUNDBERG, Uppsala University Library.
The Wirral (Cheshire) :—A. C.NICHOLSON.
Yorkshire, East Riding:— W. BARNES STEVENI, M .J. I.
Orkney Place name Commnittee :—Hon. Secretary: JAMES JOHNSTON, J. P., Convener of Orkney.
Shetland Place-name Committee :—Hon. Secretary: JAMES J. BROWN, Assessor, Lerwick.

•'zhing landp for Rarf•trn- 4rstarrC•.
OBJECTS.
THE
11
SOCIETY is founded for all interested in the North and its literature
and antiquities.
Subscription : Annual
Year-book,and2os. ; Life•2ofor the Saga-Book

Old-Lore Series of Miscellany

and(Proceedings),

Records;

or Annual Ios. 6d., Life, •"io los. for (i) Saga-book and Year-book, or(2) Old-Lore Series and Year-book.
The Council, which is elected annually by the Members, has the solemanagement of the income and all other affairs of the Society.

No liabilities

are incurred beyond the funds in hand.
The composition of Life Members now amounts to X47 2 16s. 3d., of which
X325 ios. 4d. is invested in an E=ndowment Fund.
COUNTRYAND

FOREIGN

MEMBERS.—Thedevoted to the Publications.
which

whole

funds

are,

in

Very little expense is incurred by

are indispensable for procuring,reading,anddiscussing

effect,Meetings,
Papers,sothat Country Members really participate in the full benefits of the Society.
NEw

ENLISTING

MEMBERS .
--The

working expenses of the Society remain

practically the same for any number of Members, so that all new Subscriptions
gainedgotoenlarge the Eublications.

Members and others interested in

Northern Studies are therefore earnestly requested to introduce new Members,
and to forward the names and addresses of others interested in the work of theSociety to the Honorary Secretary.
The

means

by

which

the

Societyseeks

topromoteits

objectsarebriefly, by :—(i)

Meetings for the discussion of Papers on Northern history, literature, music, art,

(2)

Publication of the Saga-Book (Proceedings), Year-Book, and the Old-Lore Series of(3)

Encouraging the transcription and publication of original documents relating toarchaeology, language, folklore, and anthropology.

Miscellany and Records.

Northern

history,etc., andthetranslation of Sagas

and

other

works onNorthern subjects;(4)

Formation of a Library of Books, MSS., maps, etc., relating to Northern history(S)

Exhibition of Northern antiquities.

(6)

Social Gatherings, etc.

and antiquities;

Meetings are held from November to April.

The Annual Dinner takes

place in June or July, and occasional summer visits are made to places ofNorthern interest.

LIBRARY ADDITIONS, 1914-1915.
The names of donors are printed in italics at the end of each entry.
R. in exchange, R. for review, P. by purchase.

VIKING SOCIETY'S PUBLICATIONS.
SAGA- BOOK, Voi. VIII.,Part II.,YEAR- BOOK, Vol. V., 1913.

2s.

1914.

7s. 6d.

6d.

Old-Lore Series :—Orkney and Shetland Records, Vol. I., pp. lxv.-{-389.
1907-1913, 31s. 6d.
Old-Lore Miscellany : Vol. VII.,

London,1914, 8s. 6d.

Caithness and Sutherland Records, Vol. I., Part VIII, 2s.
American Scandinavian Review, Baltic Exhibition number.
Sweden, May 15 to Sept. 15, 1914.

Malmo
E.

Angus (James Stout). A glossary of the Shetland dialect.
Alexr. Gardner, 1914. 4s. 6d. net.

Paisley,R.

Annandale (Nelson).
The Faroes and Iceland, studies in island life.
Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1905.
A. K. Coomaraswamy.
Antiquary (The), 1914, Jan., Feb., 1915.
Archaeological Societies (Congress of), June 26th,
the Committee on ancient earthworks, etc.

E.
1914. Report ofA. F. Major.

Arnamagnaeanske
haandskrift
81afol.
(Skalholtsb6k
vngsta)indeholdende Sverris saga, BSglunga S8gur, Hakonar saga
Hakonarsonar udgivet of den Norske historiske kildeskriftkommission ved A. Kjaer. Andet hefte.
Krist., det Mallingske
Bogtrykkeri, 1911.
E.—Norwegian Government.
Babcock (William H.). Early Norse visits to North America, with
Io
plates.
Smithsonian miscellaneous collections, Vol. 59,
No. 19, 1913•
Smithsonian Inst.
Bergens Museums Aarbok, 1913, Part 3; 1914, Part 3; 1914-15, Part
1, including Magnus Olsen on " En indskrift med wldrerunner
fra Gjersvik i Sundhordland," and Einar Lexow, " Gammel
vestlandsk vaevkunst."
E.

201

Library Additions.
Bergens

Museum.

Aarsberetning,

Bisiker (W.), F.R.G.S.
Edward Arnold,

Across Iceland.

-- Smaabidragfrom

Illus. and maps.

Arnor Jarlaskald og det f¢rste kvad
Reprinted

til

Norgesfrom

Edda

Historie

Videnskapsselskapets

klasse, 1914, No. 2.

London,A. K. Coomaraswamy.

Hundingsbane.

Reprinted

E.

1902.

Bugge (Professor Alexander).
om Helge

1913-1914.

paa

Skrifter,[1914].
Author

I,000-tallet.

II.,

Hist.-Filos

Krist, 1914.

Author.

Celtic Monthly (The), 1914, Jan.-Sept., Nov.

E.

Celtic Review (The).
Dec., 1914.

Vol. IX.

Clouston (J. Storer).

Records of the Earldom of Orkney, 1299-1614-

Edinburgh,
Series, 7),
Collingwood

printedforNo. 36, Vol. X.

theScottishNo. 37, April andE.

History

Society

1914.

(W.

(Second

S. H. Society.

G.

M.A.,

F.S.A.

AnglianandAnglo-Danish

sculpture in the West Riding, with addenda to the North andEast

Ridings

Christian

and

York,

monuments

andofa general

Yorkshire.

shire Archceological Journal, Vol.
Danmarks Folkeminder.
12,

Fra

Nr.

Sydsjmlland,\-ordingborg,of J.

Folkekarakter,

10,

Sjoeletro of

H.
fra

No.

F.

14, Thorkild

Fynboer.

Coussange (Jacques).

early
York-

Feilberg ; No.

Bakkebolle
Gravlund,E.—Nat.

Coll. Folklore.

Le

nationalisms

Plon-Nourrit

et

cie.,

Diplomatarium Norvegicum, Vol. XIX., Vol. XX., Part I.,
2nd

bind.

med

de

Oldbreve-aktstykker vedr¢rende

Britiske

Oer.

Edited1914-5•
Douglas's

byNorgesAlexanderof

Scottish

Associations,

(W.

P.),

solicitor,

Kirkwall.

Udal

Rue
R.

1st and
Krist.,

Government.

1914-1915

John Douglas, F.S.A.Scot., London, •d.
DreverScan-

8,

forbindelse

Bugge.

E.—NorwegianYear-Book

ved

Dansk

E.—Nat. Coll. Folklore.

La Scandinavie.

dinave.
Paris : Libraire Plon,
Garanciere.
1914. 3 fr. 50.

the

from

Author.

Barndomsminder

Olsen;ofXXIII.

Danske Studier, 1914, Parts 1-4 in 2 parts.
dereview

Reprinted

Ed.

by

Editor.
Law

in

the

Orkneysand Zetland(Revised and reprinted from Green's " Encyclopa>dia of the LaNv of Scotland," second edition).
Edinbr., W.
Green

and

N'ol. VII.,

Sons,
P.

47 .]

1914.

[Reviewedin

Old-Lore

Miscellany,
Author.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

202

Eirspennill.—Am 47 fol.—Noregs konunga sogur.
Magnus g6ti
—Hakon gamli, udgivet of den norske historiske kildeskriftkommission ved Finnur J6nsson. Forste Hefte. Krist., trykt iJulius Th¢mtes Boktrykkeri, 1913.
Kr. 2.40.
E.—Norwegian Government.
Frilandsmuseet (afdeling of Dansk
ved Folevad, Lyngby, 1907.

Folkemuseum) bilbedbog fra
A. K. Coomaraswamy.

Fuchs (Reinhold).
Helga, a tale in verse, translated from theGerman by K. I. Lerwick, Johnson and Greig, 1S97.
A. K. Coomaraswamy.
Gray (Harold St. George).
Trial excavations at Cadbury Castle, S.
Somerset, 1913. Reprinted : Proceeds.
Somerset.
Archaeological and Nat. Hist. Soc., Vol. LIK., 1913, Pt. 2, pp. 1-24.
Author-- -- The Lake Villages
Association, 1913.

ofGlastonbury;

Report,Do. Report, B.A., 1914.

BritishAuthor.
Author.

The Lake Villages of Somerset,

Author.

1913.

Roman remains found at Barrington; reprint : Proceeds,
Somerset.
Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc., Vol. LI1., 1913, Pt. 2,
PP- 79 -8 4•
Fifth

Author.
Interim

Report,excavations

at

1913:
Hall

Maumbery Rings,
Author.

(John R.
Clark). Beowulf,
a metrical translation intomodernEnglish.
Cambridge,
University
Press,
1914.
2s. 6d. net.
Author.

Hein(Gustav).
Danish fairy tales from Svend Grundtvig
into English.
London, Geo. G.
HarrapandCo.,
3s. 6d. net.

done
19 14R.

Hermansson (Halld6r).
Cornell University Library.
Catalogueof the Icelandic Collection bequeathed by Willard Fiske.
Ithaca, New York, 1914; 6 dollars net.
Cornell University.
Highland Society of New
Reports, 1912, 1914.

South

Wales,

34th

and

36th

AnnualSociety.

Hight (George Ainslie). The Saga of Grettir the Strong, a storyof the eleventh century translated from the Icelandic. London,
J. M. Dent and Sons, Ltd (1913)
1s, net.
R.
Hull Museum Publications, Nos. 98 -1o1, 1d. each.
tains a reference to the Danes in East Yorks).

(No.
1913.

loo conE.

203

Library A dditions.
Icelandic

ArchaeologicalSociety.

Hid'fslenzkaFornleifafelag-

1lrb6k, from the commencement 188o-1913.
Icelandic

Historical

Society—Hikc'

menn igo6-1914.
S6gurit :—I. Mor6'br6fabaeklingur
Gu5brands
159 2 , 1595

E.

fslenzka

S6guf6lag—S6guf6lagsbiskups

Porldkssonar,og
II. Biskupas6gur.

16o8, me6 Fylgiskj6lum, 1902-1go6.
Vol. I., 1903-1910; Vol. II., 1911-1914,

in progress.
III. Aldarsfarsb6k

Pals

L6gmansW6alfns,

1700 -1709;

IV. Tyrkjardni6 a Islandi, 1627; 1go6-1gog.
V. Gu6-fraeMngatal,
stutt•Efiugrip
peirrafslenzka,

er

teki6

hafa

Emb2ettispr6f

guMrae'6inga

vi'6

hafnarhdsk6la, 1707-1907 ; 1907-1910.
VI. Prestask6lamenn, by J6hann Kristjansson;

1904.

Kaupmanna1g1o.

VII. L6gfr2aZ5ingatal, 1736-igio ; by Klemens J6nsson ; igio.
VIII. /Efisaga Gisla ens fr6 ,6a Konrd ,6ssonar skrdsett of sjdlfum
honum; 1911-1914IX. Acta comitiorum generalium

Islandioe,Islands, I., 1570-1581; 1912-1914.
X. zEfisaga
J6ns
pr6fasts
Steingrimssonar
sjdlfan, parts 1, 2, 1913-1914, in progress.

Alpingisbaekur
eptir

hann

XI. Laeknatal (176o-i913), J6hann Kristjansson; 1914.
XII. Skj61 um hylling Islendinga, 1649 vid Fri5'rek Konung
priz'ja med vic5 baeti um K6pavogssaerin, 1662; 1914.
Skrd um skj61 og Boekur fLandsskjalasafninu iReykjavik,
I. I., 1903; 11., do. Skjalasbfn klerl<domsins, 1905-igo6 ; III.,do.,
Oxararl)ing—yfirrettur hin forni—Landsyfird6mr.—Syslu.
Hreppar.—Sdttanefndir.—Umbo•N ; 1gio.
Icelandic

Letters(The

Societyof).

Kaupmannah6fn—Afmaelisrit

Hi'6

til

E.
islenska

Dr.

Phil.

frae'5afjelag
Kr.

i

K&Iunds

Boliavar'6ar vi6 Safn Axna Magnussonar, 1g, August, 1914,
containing : Bjorn M. Olsen, um Stj6rnu-Odda og Oddat6lu ;Bogi Th. Melste6c, T61du fslendingar sig d d6gum pj66'veldisinsvera

Norm menu ; Finnur

J6nsson,Tv6

heimildarrit

um

bygi5

f Oroefum, me',6athugasemdum ; Sigfus 1316ndal, um Vi5'ferliss6gu
F,irfks
Bjdrnssonar;
Valtfr GOmundsson,
UrS6gu
fslenzkra

buninga;

Porvaldur

Thoroddsen,

Eldreykjarm0an,

1;83.

R.

Islandica, Vol. VII.
The story of Griselda in Iceland, by Halld6r
Hermansson.
Issued by Cornell University Library, Ithaca,
New York, 1914.
One dollar.
Cornell University.
Johnston (A.

W.).

Some medieval

house burnings by the vikingsof Orkney.
Reprinted from Scottish Historical Review, Jan.,1915.
Orkneyand
ShetlandHistoricalNotes.
Reprinted
from Saga-Book.
Orkneyprinted from Saga-Book.

and

ShetlandFolk,

88o-1350.
ReAuthor.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

204
Krabbe(Th.).

Ni6jatal

Porvalds

B6'6varssonara H61tiprestsundir Eyjafjollum og Bj6rns J6nssonar prests i B61stafarhIM
1913.

E. —Icel. Hist. Soc.

Leicestershire

Architecturalactions.
1911 -12.

Vol.

X.,

Parts

and

Archaeological

VII.

and

VIII.

Society.

in one.

Trans-

Leicester,E.

Lincolnshire Notes and Queries, 1914.
Lock (W. G.).

E.

Askja, Iceland's largest volcano, with a descriptionof the great lava desert in the interior, and a chapter on thegenesis of the island.

A. K. Coomaraswamy.

London (Society of Antiquaries of).
Proceedings, 1913-1914, ?nd
Series,Vol.
XXVI.
Including communications on
Manxcrosses,

antiquitiesofVikingperiod

from

Great

Britainand Norway.

E.

Macbain (Alexr.) M. A.
An etymological dictionary of the Celtic
Language.
Inverness, 1896.
P.
Mackenzie (W. M.), M.A.

The Battle of Bannockburn, a study inmediaeval warfare.
1913.
2s. 6d. net.
McKillianL

Glasgow,(A. E.), M.A.

by Gilbert
is. net.

James.

MacLehose

The story of Alfred theLondon,Geo.

G.

Harrap

and

Sons,
R.

Great.

Illus.

and

Co.,

19r4-

R.

McMillan (Michael),translation

James

of

DLitt
the

The Bruce of Bannockburn, being

greater

portionof

Barbour's

Stirling, Eneas Mackay [1914], 3s. 6d. net.
MacRitchie
Mfmir.

(David).

Icelandic

Fians,

fairies

Institution3 withand small paper eds. in boards.

anda"Bruce."R.

Picts.- Illus. 1893A. K. Coomaraswamy.

addresses,

1903.

Large

paper

(A few copies have been pre-sented to the members of the Society, and may be had gratis on
application to the Hon. Librarian.)Cornell University.
Modern Language Notes.
Nation (The).
NicolsonVol. XXIX.,(John),

authorNorges1915 in progress.

1914.

Gamle Love,anstaltning

ShetlandP.

andHame-spun,
O.

Coy.

etc.

ArthurPaisley,Alexr.

2s. net.

R.

anden raekke,

udgivneE.
E.

of

Anderson, a founder of theGardner,

194;

Feb., 1914.

ved

1388-1604,

AbsalonifolgeTarangeroffentlig

medbistandforofOscar Alb. Johnsen og Olaf Kolsrud.
Andet Bind I., statens
lovgivning,
1448-1482.
Krist., 1914E.—Norwegian Government.

Library Additions.
NorskeGaardnavne.

Bratsberg Amt.

of

O.

205
Rygh efter

offentlig

foranstaltning udgivne med tilf¢iede forklaringer of A. Kjaer.
Krist., 1914.
E.—Norwegian Government
Norges Historie.
Vol. V., 2 (9-io with index) 1747-1813 of dr.
Oscar Alb. Johnsen; Vol. II., 1 (1 -7) tidsrummet 1030-1319 of
E. Hertzberg og A. Bugge.

Parts

50

ore each.

R.

Norge.s Land og
Folk.
Topografisk-statistisk
beskrivelse
overFinmarkens Amt udgivet ved Amund Helland ; 3 vols.
Krist.,
1906.

A. Heaton Cool5er.

Norske sprogminder (oeldre), udgivne of den norske historiske
kildeskriftkommission ; II.,ordsamling
fraa Robyggjelaget
fraa slutten av 1600- talet.
Krist., 1911.
E.—Norwegian Government.
Norske Folkemuseums smaa skrifter, Nr. 3, Til Fwdrenes minde,
1814-1914 ved K. V. Hammer, 1914; Nr. 4, Kultur-historisk
hundredeaarsutstilling, 1914, foyer av T. B. Kielland, 1914;
Illustrert forer
med
Kart.
Krist.,
1914;
Beretningomforeningens virksomhet, 1913, XIX. Krist., 1914.
E.
Norske Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter, 1913.
Trondheim, 1914.
Including : K.
Rygh,
Oversigt
overVidenskabsselskabets
oldsagsamling tilvaekst i 1913 of aeldre den
Reformationen ;B. Hartmann, Meddelelse om to kufiske myntfund ;K. Rygh, En
ny helleristning i dvre Stj¢rda!len.
E.
Northern Antiquaries (Royal Society of)—det Kongelige Nordiske
Oldskrift-selskab—Aarb¢ger, 1913, III. Raekke 3 bind. containing : Kr. Nyrop, profan Kunst i Middelalderens Kirkr ; Chr.
Axel
Jensen,Fonteni Fansing ; Sigur ,6ur
Nordal,om
Orkneyingasaga;
Kr.
Khlund,enislandsk
Vejviserfor
Pilgrimme fra 12 aar-hundrede;Lis Jacobsen,
Nyfundne
runeindskrifter i Danmark; Sophus Muller, S¢nderjyllands
Stenalder.
E.
Norwegian Club (The).

Year Book, 1914.

E.

Olsen (O. T.). The Fisherman"s Nautical Almanac, Tide Tables
and Directory of British and Foreign Fishing steamers.
Grimsby, 1915,
Author.
Petersen (Th.).
Solsemhulen paa Leka.
En boplads fra arktisk
stenalder forel¢big med'delelse.
Reprinted from
Oldtiden,
1914, Rvgh Festskriftet.
Author.
Poestion (J. C.) Lehrbuch derselbstunterricht. Wien and
11914]. 2 marks.

Norwegischen sprache fur den
Leipzig, A. Hartledens Verlag
R.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

206

Powell IF. York). The tale of Thrond of Gate, commonly called
Fcereyinga Saga.
London, D. Nutt, 1896, Northern Library,Vol. II.
BeZZerby Lowerzson.
Roberts (R. G.), M.A. The place-names
University Press, 1914.
1os. net.

ofSussex.

Cambridge,
R.

This work was written as a dissertation for a degree in English
Language and Philology and has been revised and brought up to date.
Its scope is purely linguistic and no attempt has been made to describe
geographical or topographical features, although these have been taken
into account in determining etymologies. Besides the Introduction anda very full Bibliography the work contains in Part I. all Sussex names
for which early forms have been found, with a discu-sion concerning
their meaning and history ; while Part II. presents classified lists ofthe elements occurring in Sussex names.
Scandinavian Study (Society for the Advancement of).
Publications : Vol I., No. 5, June, 1914.
Published 3 times a year by
the Society, with the financial support of the American Scandinavian Foundation.
'Urbana, Illinois, U.S.A., issued tomembers $1.00. Vol. II., No. 1, Oct., 1914.
E.
Schetelig(Haakon).

Oscar

Arabiske
MynterSeip.pels bestemmelser.

Montelius,paa

swrtryk

Vestlandet

av

efter

Samtiden.
Author.
prof.

Et vaabenfund fra H¢ifjeldet, 1914.
Den f¢rromerske Jernalder i Norge,
Karveskur paa Vestlandet,

Alex.
Author.
Author.

1914.

1913.

Author.
Author.

Arkeologisk tidsbestemmelser av celdre Norske runeindskrifter, 1914. Reprinted from Norges indskrifter med zeldreruner III. (utgit for det Norske historiske Kildeskriftfond.)
Author.
Scobie (Captain I. H. Mackay), F.S.A.Scot. The Essex Regiment.
An old Highland Fencible Corps.
The History of the Reay.
Fencible Highland Regiment of Foot or Mackay's Highlanders,
1794-1802, with an account of its Services in Ireland during
the Rebellion of 1798.
Edinr. and Lond., W. Blackwood andSons, 1914. 21s. net.
Author.
Scotland (Society of Antiquaries of).
Proceedings, Vol.
Fourth Series, Vol. XI., 1912-1913.

XLVII.,
E.

Scotland (The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical
Monuments and Constructions of).
Fifth Report and Inventory of monuments and constructions in Galloway, Vol. II.,
Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, 1914.
R.

Library Additions.
Scottish

Historical Review.

1914,

1915

in progress.

207

E.

Do. Reprint " Reviews," Jan., 1915— Orkney and Shetland Records,
Vol. I., Viking Society.
Publisher.
Scottish Ornithology in 1913 (Report on), including migration, by
E. V. Baxter and L. J. Rintoul ; Scottish Naturalist extra
publications No. 3.
Edinburgh,
Oliver and
Boyd,
1914.
1s. 6d. net.
R.
Scottish Review (The). Edited by the Hon. R. Erskine. Vol. 37,
Parts 73, i4 (New Series, Parts i and 2), 75, 76,
Edinburgh,
Oliver and Boyd, 1914.
1s. net each.
E.
Sephton (J.), M.A. The Saga of King Olaf Tryggwason who
reignedover
Norway, 'A. D.
995
to
A.D.
i000.
Northern
Library, Vol I.
London, D. Nutt, 1895. Bellerby Lowerison.
Sverrissaga : The Saga of King Sverri of Norway, witheight maps.
London, David Nutt, 1899.
Northern Library,Vol. IV.
Bellerby Lowerison.
Smith-Dampier (E.
original verses.

M.)
More ballads from the Danish andLondon, Andrew Melrose, Ltd., 1914.
Author.

Smithsonian Institution.
Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin
56, Ethnology of the Tewa Indians by Junius Henderson and
J. P. Harrington, 1914.
E.
Spalding (The Gentlemen's Society at).
Its origin and progress,
being a reprint of an essay by a former president, the lateRev. W. Moore, D.D. Cambridge, agog.
A. K. Maples
Spence (Magnus), F.E.I.S., Dearness.
Flora Orcadensis, containing the flowering plants arranged according to the naturalordersandthe mosses, by Lieut.-Colonel
James
Grant,
V.D., J.P., L.R.C.P., etc., of Stromness, with Maps andPortraits.
Kirkwall, D. Spence, 1914. 4s. net.
R.
Stephens (prof. dr. George), F.S.A. Thunor the thunderer, carved
on a Scandinavian font of about the year I000.
1878.
A. K. Coomaraswamy.
Thaulow-Museet i Leikanger prestegaard.

Krist, 1914.
E.—Norske Folkemuseum.

Thoresby
Society.
Publications,Testamenta Leodiensia 1546 toglossary, persons, places.

XIX.,
Part
II.,
1913.
with index of words and
E.

Vol.
1553,

208

Year-Book of the Viking Society.
Vol.
Cloth

XXII.,Part

II.,

Hall : some

old

deeds

1913.

Miscellanea—Leeds

relating

toExtracts from the Leeds Mercury 1721 -1729;
Leeds in 1632; Wills of Leeds and district.
Porkelsson (Jon).
Syrsla um skj61
Magnusson, sem komin eru ur
Islandi.

Sanum

White

Barwick-in-Elmet ;bell-ringing

atE.

og handrit i safni
krna
opinberum skjalas6fnum A0• fyrirlagi stjornarrAVs

1908.

Islands.

Reykjavik,

E.—Icel. Hist. Soc.

og Einar Arn6rsson Rikisrettindi Islands Skj61 og Skrip,
safna6 hafa og sam16.
Reyk, 19o8.
E.—Icel. Hist. Soc.
Porkelsson (Jon).

Efisaga.. sk6lameistarai Skdlholti
Reyk. 191o.
E.—Icel. Hist. Soc.

!}

Watts (William Lord).
Snioland or Iceland its Jokulls and Fjalls.
London: Longmans, 1875.
A. K. Coomaraswamy.

LIBRARY

ADDITIONS,King George's Fund for Sailors.
Third Annual
December,

Report,1921.

Incorporated by Royal Charter.

December,London:1915-1922.

1919;

Fifth

AnnualUniversity House, -E.C.3.

Report,(Containsannouncement of contributions from the Viking Society).
The Fund.
VIKING

SOCIETY'S

PUBLICATIONS.

SAGA-BooK, Vol. IX., Part I., 1920. Presented to the members by the
President, Sir Henry Howorth, K.C.I.E. 10s. 6d.
SAGA-BooK, Vol. VII., Index.

2s.

SAGA-Boor, Vol. VIII., Index.

2s.

Old-Lore Series :—Old-Lore 11 iseellany, Vol. VIII., 1915.

12s. 6d.

Ditto.

Indexes to Vols. VII. and VIII.

Ditto.

Vol. IX., Part I ,1921 (for 1916). 7s. 6d.

2s. each.

Caithness and Sutherland Records, Vol. I., Part IX., with Introduction.

I

Aall, Hans.
1916.

1922 (for 1916 and 1917).

7s. 6d.

Om store og smaa kulturhistoriske Museer.

Christiania,
Author.

209

Library Additions.

Akershusregisteret at 1622 fortegnelse optaget of Gergers Krabbe og
Mogens Hog paa Akershus slot over dervoerende breve. Udgivne ofden norske historiske kildeskriftkommis•ion, ved G. Tank. Christiania, 1.916.

E.—Norwegian Government.

American Geographical Society.
1915.

Bulletin, Vol. KLVII. No. 10, Oct.,
Society.

Antiquary, March—Dec., 1915.

E.

Archaeological Societies, Congress of.
Report of the Committee on
ancient earthworks, etc., 1915.
The year's work in Archeeology,
1921, No. I.

1922, 1/-.

Congress.

Bergens Museums Aarbok, 1914-15, Parts 2and 3.

Historisk-Antikvarisk

raekke :1915-16, 1916-17, 1917-18, 1918-19, 1919-20, 1920-21. (1917-18
contains : Ringkjeden.
En familie grav fra folkevandringsted i
Hardanger. 1919-20 :H-t nyt fund fra Vestlandets yngste bronsealderVikingetids-studier. Traek av Sondmora stenaldr).
E.
Bergens Museum.

Aarsberetning for 1914-15 to 1920-21.

Bj6rkman, Erik.

Beowulf oeb Sveriges historia.

E.

Reprint from Nordisk

Tidskrift, 1917.

Author.

Bremner, R. L. Norse place-names of Arran.
Arran, Vol. II.
Brix,

Theodor.

Dansk-Ty sk Venskab " stReprint from The Book of
Author.
paa"° Fredsfor-styrrelse." Oversat og forsynet med forord of dr. philSchiitte. Helsingor, 1912

forsog

Gudmund
Editor.

Brogger, A. W. Rolvsoyaetten. Et arkeologisk bidrag til vikingetidens
historie. Reprint from Bergens Museums Aarbok, 1920-21. Author.
Ertog og ore den gamle Norske vegt. Utgit for Fridtjof Nansens
Fond.
Brostrom,

Christiania, 1921.
Aksel.

Dansk

Author.

Somandsmission .
i London.

1918.

Kobenhavn.
Author.

Bugge, Alexander

Nordischer handel from Reallexikon der German-

ischen altertumskunde unter mitwirkung zablreicher fachgelehrter
Herausgegeben von Johannes Hoops. Strasgburg, 1914.
Author.
i

Irsk paavirkning paa den islandske saga, 1916

Author.

The Norse Settlements in the British Islands.
Traits. Royal Historical Society, 1921.

Reprinted from
Author.

Canisbay, Parish Register of—Caithness, 1652-1666.
Beaton, Wiek, for the Scottish Record Society.

Fdited by Rev. D.
Edinburgh, 1914,
Scot. Bee. Society.

Celtic Revieto.
Vol. 1., Nos. 38, June, and 39, November, 1915; 40,
June, 1916.
E.
0

210

Year-Book of the Viking- Society.

Celtic Monthly. 1914, October, December ;1915, January—December ;1916, January—December; 1917, January—November.
E.
Chambers, R. W. Beowulf, an introduction to the study of the poem
with a discussion of the stories of Offa and Finn.
Cambridge
University Press, 1921. Illus. 30s. net.
R.
Coffey, George; and E. C. R. Armstrong.
Find of Bronze objects at
Annesborough, Co. Armagh. Reprint Proceeds. R. I. Ac. XXXII.
Dublin, 1914.
W. R.-L. Lowe.
Coffey, George; and E. C. R. Armstrong. Scandinavian objects foundat Island-Bridge and Kilmainham.
Reprint Proceeds. R. I. Ac.
XXVIII. Dublin, 1910.
W. R.-L. Lowe.
Collingwood, W, G.
The Likeness of king Elfwald.
Northumbria and Iona at the beginning of the
Kendal: Titus Wilson, 1917.

A study ofViking Age.
Author.

Angles, Danes and Norse in the district of Huddersfield.
The Tolson Memorial Museum publications.
dersfield, 1921.

62 pp.

Map and illustrations.

Handbook 2.

Hud-1s., cloth 1/3.
Author.

Congr6s international d'anthropologie et d'archeologie prehistoriques.
Compte rendu de la 7 Session. Stockholm, 1874, Tome premier etSecond. Stockholm, 1876,
W. R.-L. Lowe.
Craven, Rev. J. B. (now the Ven. Archdeacon).
in Orkney, 1558-1662. Kirkwall, 1897.

History of the Church
P.

Craven, Rev. J. B.
Kirkwall, 1893.

in

History of

the Church

Orkney,1662-1688.
P.

Danske Studier, udgivne of Marius Kristensen og Axel Olrik.
Ud givne of Gunnar Knudsen og Axel Olrik. 1917-1919.

1915-1916.
E.

Dawkins, R. M.
Films and photographs of old wooden churches inSogn, Norway, viz. ;Vik on Sognafjord, 1of interior, 3of exterior ;Urnaes, on Aardalsfjord, 3of interior; and Borgund in the Laerdal,
1of exterior.
R. M. Dawkins.
Diplomatarium Norvegicum
Series topographica. Fornbrev til kunnshap um Noregs indre og ytre soga, maal, setter, seder, lovgjeving cg
rettargang i gamall tid. Bygdesamlingar. Fyresdal i Telemark,1308-1708.
Med 2 historiske kart, ved Alexander Bugge og Oluf
Kolsrud, Kristiania, 1919.
E.—Norwegian Government.
Douglas, John.
The Scot in London, (an article in The Caledonian,an American Scottish magazine, with notice of the Viking Society).
New York, October, 1920.
Author.
Douglas's Year-book of Scottish Associations. Edited by John Douglas.
Years: 1915-16, 1916-17, 1920-21, 1921-22.
Editor.

Library Additions.
Duguid, Alexander R., M.D.
(scimna aquila) in
1852.

2II

Occurrence of the fish called Maigre

the Orkney islands.

Kirkwall, February 3rd,

Reprinted from The Naturalist, July, 1852.

T. Shephard.

Edda, The Prose ;by Snorri Sturluson, translated with introduction by
Arthur Gilchrist Brodeur. New York :The American-Scandinavian
Foundation ;London: Humphrey Milford, Oxford University Press,
1916.

$1.50.

R.

Edgar, Robert. An Introduction to the History of Dumfries. Edited,with Introduction and extensive annotations, by R. C. Reid. Vol. I.,
The Records of the Western Marches. Published under the auspicesof the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and AntiquarianSociety.
Eirspennill.
gamli.

Dumfries, 1915.

Editor.

Am. 47 fol. Norges konunga sogur Magnus g0i—Hakon
Udgivet of den norske bistoriske Kildeskriftkommission,

ved Finnur Jonsson.

Parts 2, 3 and 4, Kristiania, 1914-1916.
E.—Norwegian Government.

Ekwell, Eilert ; The Place-namesof Lancashire.

1922, Manchester:

University Press; London: Longmans, Green and Co.

25s. net.

R.

Firth, John.
Reminiscences of an Orkney parish, together with old
Orkney words, riddles and proverbs. Stromness : W. R. Rendall,
1920.

5s.

A. W. Johnston.

Fredborg, Emil Xng.

Det FBrsta •rtalet i Sveriges Historia.

1917.
Gathorne-Hardy, G. M.

The Norse discoverers of America.

land Sagas, translated and discussed.
1921. 14s. net.
G6teborgsochBohuslans Fornminnen

The Wine-

Oxford :Clarendon Press,R.

ochHistoria.

furanstaltande of Lanets Hush hllnings-SAllskap.
holm, 1874.
I

UmeA,
Author.

Utgifnap&Part I.
StockW. R.-L. Lowe.

Harrison, Henry, Surnames of the United Kingdom, a concise etymological Dictionary.
Vol. II., Parts 8-21, completion of work.
London: The Morland Press, 190, Ebury Street, S.W., 1914-1918.
1s. per part and 2s. 6d. for last part.
Herford, C. H.
Bulletin of

50/-

R.

Norse myth in English Poetry. Reprint from 11 The
the John Rylands Library," Vol. 5, Nos. 1 and 2.

August, 1918—March,
1s, net.
Hermannsson,

Vols. I. and IT.

I-lalld6r.

1919.
Cornell

Manchester University Press, 1919.
R.
University Library,

Catalogue

ofRunic Literature forming part of the Icelandic Collection bequeathedby Willard Fiske.

Oxford University Press, 1918.
Cornell University.

212

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Hovgaard, William. The voyages of the Norsemen to America; with 83
illustrations and 7maps. Scandinavian monographs, Vol. I. New
York; The American-Scandinavian Foundation; London: Humphrey
Milford, 1914. 17s. net.
R.
Another copy.
Hull, The Old Granznaar School.
Antiquarian Society, XXII.

E.
Reprinted from Trans. East RidingE.

Hull Museum Publications: No. 96, Index of Nos. 48-95 ;Nos. 102-104,
106-109, 120, 125, 128, Quarterly record of additions; No. 105, East
Yorkshire Antiquities and excavations at Scarborough, by T.
Sheppard; No. 117, Anglo-Saxon remains found in East Yorks ;No. 118, The Thomas Stalker collection of lepidoptera ;No. 119,
List of Yorks medals in the Museum; 121, Whaling, relies; 122,
origin of materials used in manufacture of prehistoric stone weaponsin E. Yorks; 123, Descriptive Cat. exhibits Wilberforce Museum;
124, Wilberforce House, history and collection ;126, Cat. love tokens
and other engraved pieces in Museum ;127, Yorks tramway tokens
and counters; Yorks 17th cent. tokens ; 129, Andrew Mervell tercentenary celebrations.
E.
Icelandic Archaeological Society (Hi5 islenzka Fornleifafelag), Arb6k.
1914.
E.
Icelandic Literary Society (Hi6 islenzka B6kmentafelag).
Skirnir,
1915-1921; Hi6 islenska Bokmentafjelag, 1816-1916, Minningarrit
aldarafmaelisins, 15 igust, 1916 ; Syslumanna mfir, IV., Part 7;
islendinga Saga eftir Boga Th. Melste5, III., Parts 1-4; Vikingasaga um Herfer6ir vikinga fra Nor6urlondum eftir J6n Jonsson,
Part II. ;Safn til Sogu islands og islenzkra Bbkmenta a6 fornu og
nyju, IV. 9, V. 1-4 (Sblarlj65, Pegar Reykjavik var fjortan vetra,
Brot ur Sogu Reykjavikur, Fjolm65ur, Lftil Athugasemd vi5c B. T.
Melsteds
Ferffir, Siglingar og Samg6ngur ") ;Lysing islands efterJ)orvald Thoroddsen, III. 1-4, IV. l-'2; Brefabok Gu,
6brands Biskups
Porlakssonar, Parts 1-3; Diplomatarium Islandicum, XI. 1-4 (13101549).
I

Inkster, W. ;Firemaster, City of Aberdeen.

Report for 1914.

Author.

Islandica.
An Annual relating to Iceland and the Fiske Icelandic
Collection in Cornell University Library.
VIII., An Icelandic
satire written at the beginning of the 18th cent. ; IX., Icelandic
books of the 16th cent. ;X., Annalum in Icelandia Farrago andDe mirabilibus Islandiee, by Gish Oddsson ; XI., The Periodical
literature of Iceland down to the year 1874; XII., Modern Icelandic,
by Halldir Hermannsson; XIII., Bibliography of the Eddas.
Cornell University.

III

Jakobsen, Jakob.
Etymologisk Ordbog over det Norr¢ne Sprog pA
Shetland.
Udgivet pd Carlsbergfondets bekostning.
Part IV.,
Sju- — ¢yn, with title and introduction. Copenhagen, 1921.
Mrs. Anna Horsb¢l.

Library Additions.

213

Jeudwine, J. W. Tort, Crime and Police in mediaeval Britain, a review
of some early law and custom. London : Williams and Norgate.
1917. 6s, net.
R.
Jochumsson, Matthias.
1616-1916, on The Tercentenary commemoration of Shakespeare. Ultime Thule sendeth greeting. An Icelandic
poem by M. J. with translation into English by Israel Gollancz.
Oxford University Press. 1s, net.
R.
Johnston, J. B. The place-names of England and Wales.
John Murray, 1915. 15s. net.

London:R.

Ker, William Paton. Jacob Grimm. Publications of the PhilologicalSociety, VII. Oxford Universitv Press, 1915. ls. net.
R.
Kershaw, N. Stories and ballads of the far past, translated from theNorse (Icelandic and Faroese), with Introduction and Notes. Cambridge University Press, 1921. 8s, 6d. net.
R.
Konungs slcuggsjd— Speculum Regale—The King's Mirror. Scandinavian
Monographs, Vol. III. Translated from the Old Norse by Laurence
Marcellus Larson. New York: The American-Scandinavian Foundation ;London :Oxford University Press, 1917.
R.
Lang, William Dickson.
A handbook of British Mosquitoes.
London :Longmans, Green and Co.

1920.
R.

Leach, Henry Goddard. Angevin Britain and Scandinavia.
HarvardStudies in comparative literature. Vol. VI. Cambridge :Harvard
University Press ;London :Oxford University Press, 1921. $3.50.
R.
Leicestershire Architectural and Archaeological Society.
Vol XI., Parts 1and 2, 1913-14.
Liest¢l, Knut.

Norske Trollvisor og Norr¢ne Sogur.

Lincolnshire Notes and Queries.

Translations,E.

Kristiania, 1915.
R.

1915-1921.

Lindqvist, Nat. En Islandsk Svartkonstbok frAn 1500-talet.
1921.

E.
Uppsala,Author.

London Society of Antiquaries.
Proceedings: Vol. XXVII., 1914-15,
notice of Viking Period sword found at Lear, near Edmonton,
Middlesex; Vol, XXVIII., 1915-16, notice of Viking Period swords,
raids; Vols. XXIX.—XXXII., 1916-1920.
E.

i

Antiquaries Journal, The. Vol. I., 1921: notice of Corpus of runicinscriptions, p. 58; Weyland's Smithy, Berkshire, p. 69; site of
Ethandune, p. 105; Weyland's Smithy, Berkshire p. 183; bone andstone trial pieces of Viking Period, p. 365. Vol. II., 1922 :notice of
Old-Lore Dliscellany, p. 81 ;review of !l Angles, Danes and Norse in
the district of Huddersfield," by W. G. Collingwood, p. 78; theHallstatt Period in Ireland, p. 204 ; on Coldbarbours, p. 240;
Ireland in pre-Celtic times—The Eldorado of Europe, p. 278.

Year-Book of the Viking-Society.

2 14

Macalister, R. A. S.
found in Ireland.

On a hoard of remarkable gold objects recently
Proceeds. R. I. Ac., 1914.
TV. R.-L. Lowe.

Mackay, the late Rev. Angus. The History of the Province of Cat(Caithness and Sutherland) from the earliest times to the year 1615,
Edited by Rev. D. Beaton, Nick, with foreword by Lord Reay.
Wick: Peter Reid & Co., 1914. 10s. 6d. net.
R.
21ackay, H. H. ;Town Clerk. Old Dorilock, its traditions and legends.
With foreword by The Lady T1lillicent Hawes (21Iilliceiit, Duchess of
Sutherland). Dingwall, 1920.
Author.
Mackenzie, W. C. The Book of ,the Lews. The story of a Hebridean
isle. Paisley: Alexander Gardner, 1919. 12s. 6d. net.
R.
Major, Albany F. Surrey, London and the Saxon Conquest, with an
Appendix oil the course of the Roman road through Croydon. With
maps. Presidential address Croydon Natural History and Scientific
Society. Croydon, 1920.
Author.
. The Saxon Settlement of North-East Surrey: with maps.
Presidential
Society.

address,

CroydonCroydon, 1921.

NaturalHistory

1s. 6d.

andScientific
Author.

Man Natural History and Antiquarian Society, The Isle of. Proceedings,
I., No. 9. Aug., 1914.
E
Alargareta Sveriges Kronprinsessa.
medverkan utgiven av Lotten
Uppsala, 1921. 15 kr.

Minnesteckning under mAnnas
Dahlgren och Julia Svedelius.
R.

blawer, Allen.
The place-names of Northumberland
Cambridge University Press, 1920. 20s. net.

and Durham.
R.

Minot, Laurence. War Ballads
Edited with Introduction, Notes andGlossary by D. C. Stedman. Dublin: Hodges, Figgis & Co., Ltd.;
London: Simpkin Marsball & Co., 1917. 3s. 6d. net.
R.
Modern Language Notes.

1915-1922.

E.

Montelius, Oscar. Antiquites Suedoises arrangees et decrites. Dessinees
par C. F. Lindberg. I., Stockholm, 1873.
W.R.-L. Lowe.
1Toor, Charlotte (Lady).
air.

0 Alba mo-run

A song set to a Hungarian
Author.

Moor, Charlotte (Lady).
Farewell to Northneavine.
A vocal duetarranged to an old Shetland air. Original air by Thomas Stout of
Shetland. 1st verse by Walter Scott, 2nd and 3rd verses by Charlotte
Moor. Gaelic translation by Neil Orr.
Author.
Mowat, John. Some old Caithness proverbs and savings. Notes of apaper written for the Glasgow Caithness Literary Association.
Reprint from Joh7z O' Groat Journal.
Wick: Peter Reid & Co.,
Ltd., 1916.
Author.

Library Additions.
Mowat, John.

2IS

Books and Printing in Caithness.

Clasgow Bibliographical Society.
1920.
Namn och Bygd.

From the Trans.

One of 25 reprints.

Tidskrift for Nordisk ortnamnsforskning.

Anders Grape, Oskar Lundberg, Joran Sahlgren.
Nos. 704 and 707.

Nicolson, John.

Some folk-tales and legends of Shetland.

Norge•s Historic.

Utgiven av

1913-1922, Part I.
E.

Naturalist, The

Tiros. Allan & Sons, 1920.

Glasgow,
AuthorE.—Hull Museum.
Edinburgh.

7s. 6d.

R.

Vol. IT., Part I., Nos

8-12; Vol. IT., Part II., Nos.

1-13; Vol III., Part I., Nos. 1-12; Vol. III., Part IL, Nos. 1-10.
The series has now been completed as follows: —Vol. I., Part I., Tidsrummet ,indtil ca. 800.
„ I.
„ TI.

II.
1.

„ II.
„ III.
„ III.

ca

By Alexander Bugge.

800-1030.
1030-11.03.

„
By Ebbe Hertzberf; and

II.
I.
II.

1103-1319.
1319-1442.
1442-1537.

By Alexander Bugge.
By Absalon Taranger.
„

Alexander Bugge.

„ IV.

I.

1537-1588.

By Yngvar Nielsen.

„ IV.
„ V.
V.

II.
I.
,
, II.

15SS-1660.
1660-1746.
1746-1813.

„
By Osc. Alb. Johnsen.

VI.
„ VI.

I.
IT.

1814-1884.
1885-1905.

By J. E. Sars.
„„

Norske Folkemuseum.
etc.

Beretning om Virksomheten, XX-XXVI., 1914,

25 Aarsberetning, 1894-1919.

Sterad still ing :X. Paramenter. Alterskrud og messekloer iNorge,
by A. Bugge and T Kielland, 1919
XI. Norsk lert0i
1700-1900.
XII.

Henrik Grevener

gammalt Norsk lert¢i

1920.

Navneduker by Henrik Grevener.

Norske Gaardnavne, by 0.
Magnus Olsen.

Rygh,

X., Stavanger Aint,

1915.

Norske Sprogminder, ,Eldre.
skriftkominission
eller Glosebog.

1921.
bearbeidet av

Norwegian Government.
Ud g ivn,; of den norske historiske Kilde-III., Christen Jens¢ns den norske Dictionarium
I ny utgaave ved Torleiv Hannaas, 1915.
Norwegian Government.

NorskeVidenskabers

Selskab,

Det

Kongelige,

Skrifter.

1914,

2 parts; 1915, 2 parts; 1916, 2 parts; 1917, 1 part; 1918-19, 1 part;
1920, 1 part.
1915.

Including the following:-

Orlandet i forhistorisk

hersporartid.

Kongespeilets

blysteyptir

Year-Book of the Viking- Society.

216
1916.

Haugshulen paa Leka.

Liste over dem som betale ledingi Trondhj ems by i aaret 1548.
aar 1563.
1917.

myntfund.

Norske folks anthropologi in beginning of 20th cent.

1918-19.

En

runeamulet

Halm¢y og Donna.
lagen.
1920.

Regnskap over skipskatten

Nzermere meddelelser om to kufiske
fraUtgaard.

Bopladsfund

paa

Fra den romerske jernalder i Tr¢nde-

Nogen myrfund fra Trondelagen, Stenalders-bopladsernei Allanenget i Kristiansund.
Aarsberetning, 1914-1920.
Johan Ernst Gunnerus, 1718-191.8, Mindeblade, 1918.

E.

Northern Antiquaries, Royal Society of.
Aarb¢ger. 1914, III., 4 (including) islenzk fnrnkva6i by Finnur
J6nsson. 1915, III. 5, (including) Opdagelsen of og Rejserne
til Vinland, by F. J6nsson.
1916, lII. 6; 1917, III. 7,(including) Sigur6ar Saga, by F. J6nsson, Danske runeindskrifter. 1918, III. 8, (including) place-names in Gisle
Surss¢ns Saga, by M. Olsen.
1919, II1. 9, (including Et
formentligt vikingsord, by Kr. Nyrop. 1920, III. 10, (including)

Nordisk og fremmed ornamentik i vikingetiden

med saerligt henblik paa stiludviklingen i England, by T.
Br¢ndsted.
E.
Norwegian Club, The.
Olrik, Axel.

Yearbook, 19th, edited by T. Olaf Willson.

The heroic legends of Denmark.

E.

Translated from thecDanish by Lee M. Hollander. Scandinavian Monographs, Vol.
V.
New York: American-Scandinavian Foundation; Oxford
University Press, 1919.
Olsen, Magnus.

Var61okur.

norsk trolddom.

E.
Et bidrag til kundskap om gammel-

Reprinted from 11aal og Minne, 1916.

Author.

Fra Norges kystled. Nogle 6navne forklarede.
from Namn och Bygd, 1916.

Reprinted
Author.

Hedenske Kulturminder i norske Stedsnavna.

Utgit forFridtjof Nansens Fond. Christiania,, 1915.

Author.

Fra Greenseomraadet mellem arkmologi og Stedsriavneforskning.
Reprinted from Oldtiden, 1914.
Author.
En indskrift med aldre runer fra Gjersvik (T. snes¢en) i
Sondhordland. Reprinted from Bergens Museums Aarbok, 1914.
Author.
Norges Tndskrifter med de seldre runer udgivne for det Norske
historiske Kildeskriftfond.
II., Part 2.
Christiania, 1917. III.,Part 2, Christiania, 1919.
Norwegian Government.
De norske Stedsnavne iGisle Surss¢ns Saga. Reprinted from
Aarb¢ger for nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie, 191S. Kj¢benhavn,
1919.
Author.

Library Additions.

217

Mindetale over prof. dr. Ludv. F. A. Wimmer holdt iden
hist.-filos. klacses mote den 28de Mai, 1920.
Videnskapsselskapets Forhandlinger, 1920.
Haneberg og Hanehaug.
1920.

Reprinted from
Author.

Reprinted from Namn och Bygd,

Uppsala 1920.

Author.

-- Nor.ske Bygdenavne.

Reprinted from illaal og Minne, 1419.
Author.

Om optegnelse av Stedsnavne og andre sprogminder. From
Norsk Falkeminnesarnling. II.
Author.
Olsen, 0. T.
The Fisherman's Nautical Almanack.
1919, 1920, 1922.

Grimsby, 1916,
Author.

Orkney and the last great war; being excerpts from the correspondenceof Admiral Alexander Grmme of Grmmeshall, 1788-1815.
[Edited byPatrick Sutherland-Groeme] : Kirkwall: Wm. Peace & Son, 1915.
Editor.
Orkneyinga Saga; udgivet for Samfund til udgivelse of gammel nordisk
Literatur.
By Sigur6ur Nordal.
Vols. 1-3, Kobenhavn : S. L.
Mollers Bogtrykkeri, 1913 -1916. 13 kr.
R.
Oslo Kapitels Kopibog ;1606-1618.
Kildeskriftkommission,
1915.

Udgiven of den norske historiske

by Oluf Kolsrud.

Part 2.
Christiania,
Norwegian Government.

Ossiannilsson, K. G. Who is right in the World-War? Translated by
W. F. Harvey. London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1917. 2s. 6d. net.
R.
Phillpotts, Bertha. The Elder Edda and ancient Scandinavian Drama.
Cambridge University Press, 1920. 21s. net.
R.
Ramsay, Sir James H.
Bamff Charters,
University Press, 1915. 15s. net.

A.D.

1232-1703.

OxfordR.

Rye, Walter. Scan linavian Names in Norfolk.
Hundred Courts andMote Hills in Norfolk. Issued by subscription. Norwich: Roberts
and Co., 1916.

R.

Rymour Club, Edinburgh.
Miscellanea, Vol. II., Parts V. and VI.,
1917, 1920; Vol. III., Part 1., 1920.
Edinburgh: John Knox's
House.
E.
Scandinavian Study, Society for the Advancement of.
Publication..q,
edited by George T. Flom and A. Louis Elmquist.
Vol. I1., 1914-1915.
Oehlensebloeger's relation to German
llomanticism.
Some phases of Ibsen's symbolism.
Shakespeare
in Sweden. Helgi Haddingjaskati and his place in the Old Norse
hero-legend.
Note on Sigrdrifuma'l.
Earliest history of Latin
script in Eastern Norway. Notes on some German translations of
Scandinavian authors (Holberg, Bellman, Bjornson, Oeklenschlaeger, Andersen, Tegn6r, Georg Brandes, Ola Hansson, Adolf Paul,K. Gjellerup, Ibsen, Jonas Lie, Holger Drachmann, Alexr. Kielland,Year-Book of the Viking- Society.

21 8

Amalie Skram, Arne Garborg, J. P. Jacobsen, August Strindberg,Verner von Heidenstam, Per Hallstrorn, Knut Hamsun, Hermann
Bang, Ellen Key, Karen Michaelis, Selma Lagerlof, Martin AndersenNexo, Gustav Wied, Aage 1ladelung, Gustav of Goijarstam).
Voyages to Vinland the Good.
Studies in Ibsen.
Relation ofLongfellow's Evangeline to Tegner's Frithiofs Saga.
Earlierwritings of Garborg. British Isles in Norse Saga. Modern namegiving in Sogn, Norway, and pagan belief in soul-transmigration.
Lygisogur. Haralds Saga Hringsbana and the Tristan and Svanhildromances.
III., 1916. Relation of Hrblf's Saga Kraka and the Bjarkarimur
to Beowulf.
Nornagestspattr.
Pessimism in Tegn6r's poetry.
Language and ideas of Arne Gorborg's works. Icelandic-American
periodicals.
Scandinavian languages in modern language study.
Knut Hamsun. Semological Notes on O.N. helm- in compounds.
En Heidenstam-studio.
IV., 1917.
Grammar of Landsmaal.
Si;drifa-Brynhild.
An
essay towards a history of Shakespeare in Norway.
Bjornson's
Maria Stuart i Skotland. Disguise motif in the Germanic heroicsagas. Thorgny the Lawman.
These volumes also contain reviews and notes.
E.
Sebetelig, Haakon. Norske Oldfnnd avhandlinger utgit av Universitets
Oldsaksamling, by A. W. Brdgger, II., Tuneskibet.
Christiania,
1917.
Author. .
Dronning Aasas Kunstnere.

Kunst og Kultur, 1918.

Nye jernaldersfund paa Vestlandet.
Museums Aarbok, 1916-17.
Et hulefund paa Str¢nen.
Om stenalderens kunst.
1918.

Author.

Reprinted from Bergens
Author.
Author.

Reprinted from Naturen, December,
Author.

Scotland, Royal Commission on Ancient and Historical monuments andconstructions of. Sixth Report and Inventory of monuments andconstructions in the county of Berwick (revised issue).
1915.

Edinburgh,R.

Scotland, Society of Antiquaries of. Proceedings, Vols. NLVIII.-LV.,
1913-1921.
Including: Occupation of Dun Beag Broch, Skye, by
Vikings ; Orkney watt le—malt -pun dar, whorl of mica schist, copedstone, bone boring instrument, perforated stone hammre, ivory
beads, axe-hammer stone, and flint knives (Vol. LV.) ; Orkneybronze spear-butt (Vol. LIV.) ;Orkney armorial bearings (LIIL) ;Orkney—armorials, bannok toaster, seal, Halero family, Kirkwall
seal, Broch of Lingrow (LII.).
Scottish Geographical Magazine.

Early Maps of Scotland, parts II.

and III., in Oct., 1918, and Feb., 1919.

Mrs. Duguid.

Library Additions.

219

Scottish Historical Review, 1915-1921, in progress. Quarterly, 4s. E.
Since the last Year Book was issued, the following subjects of
Viking interest have appeared:—Vol. XI.

Battle of Bannockburn.

Vol. XII.

Scotland and Spanish

krmada, 1.

Some medieval

house-burnings by the Vikings of Orkney, 157; A 17th
cent. bishop, James .k.tkine, bishop of Galloway, 1680-1687—
his

Orkneybirth.,

135;

Royal

CommissiononAncient

Monuments of Scotland, 238; Cession of Man in 1266, 440.
Vol. XIII.

Runrig, 207;

Scottish influence on

Orkney,209;

runrig, 318; Orkneyinga Saga, 393.
Vol.

XIV.

`Lawrikmen'of Orkney, 49;

wreck and waith,

192; `lawrikmen' of Orkney, 192; the Master of Sinclair,321.
Vol. XV.

Palace of Birsay, Orkney, 47; old chapels of Orkney,89, 223, 233.
Vol. XVI. Two features of the Orkney earldom, 15; the Orkney earldom, 172.
Vol. XVII.

The Orkney township, 16; foreign coins in Scot-

land, 16th cent., 156; Spanish Armada,

165;

Al.acBeth or.UacHeth, 155, 338.
Vol. XVIII.

Eiroy, 65, 152; Early Orkney Rentals in. Scots

money or in sterling, 99, 229; MacBeth or MacHeth, 153,
155, 236; Scottish Biblical inscriptions in France, 181, 320;
enticement of Scottish artificers to Russia and Denmarkin 1784 and 1786, 233; an old handicraft industry in the
north

of

Scotland(including

flax-spinningin

Caithness

and Orkney), 277.
Vol. XIX. (in progress). The daughter of Anne of Denmark's
secretary, 21; dictionary of early Scottish, 157; letters
from

Queen

Anne

to

Godolphin,conspiracy in Sweden, 214;
241.

190;

a Franco-Swedish

Lawrie's Charter

Collections,Index to Vols. 1.—XII., 1918.
Reprints: Review of Orkney and Shetland Records, Jan., 1915;
review Old-Lore Miscellany, Indexes to viols. VII. and
VIII, April, 1922; Sagabook, IX., 1, Harald Fairhair, by
Sir Henry Howorth, Jan., 1921.
Sedgefield, W. J.
land.

The Place-names of Cumberland and Westmor-

Manchester University Press, 1915.

10s. 6d. net.

R.

Shaw, G. Bernard.
Killing for Sport, essays by various writers,with preface by G.B.S. London: G. Bell and Sons, 1915. 2s. 6d.
net.

R.

Year-Book of.
the Viking Society.

220

Sheppard,

T.

Dane'sDyke.

Reprinted from

East Riding

quarian Society, XXII.
Skene,

Williamexcursions

F.

The

and

notes,

Highlanders
by

Alex.

MacBain.

of

Scotland.

Catalogue

of

Norse

manuscripts

Edited,Stirling:

MacKay, 1902.
Skulerud,

Dublin and. Manchester.
kommission.

with
Eneas

James Gray.

Olai.

Smith-Dampier,Anti-

Author.

in

Edinburgh,

For den norske Historiske Kildeskrift-

Christiania, 1919.

Norwegian Government.

E.

Cambridge:

M.

DanishBallads.

University

Press, 1920.

R.

Smithsonian Institution:—
Annual Reports: 1913-1919.
Bureau of American Ethnology: Annual Reports, Nos. 29-33,
35, parts 1 and 2, 36, 1916-1919, 1921.
Bulletins, Nos. 46, 55, 5"r, 59-72, 74.
List of Publications, 1914.
SnorreSturlesons

NorskeAall, eier of NeesF.

Kongers

Jernvaerk.

Sagner.

Oversatte(Including, after

of

Jacob

Heimskringla,

Sverrers Saga, Hakon Sverressons, Guttorm Sigurdssons og Inge
Baardssons Saga,

efter P. Clausson, Hakon Hakonssons Saga,en stump of Magnus Hakonssons Saga; also a chapter on Viinlands opdagelse).
III., 1839.

3 vols. in one.

Christiania, I., 1838, II. andIllus. Hafursfiord, Fitj e, Ved Toensberg, kart Nord-

meendenes opdagelse (in which Vinland is placed at New York),plates of rock-carvings in America, Fimmereide, Oslo, and portraits of Peter Clausson and Thormodus Torfaeus.
Sir Henry Howorth.
Steensby, H. P.

Norsemen's route from Greenland to Wineland.

Reprinted from Meddelelser om
1917.

Gr¢nland,

LVI.

Copenhagen,Author.

Stefdnsson, Jon. Denmark and Sweden, with Iceland and Finland.
With a Preface by Viscount Bryce. Illustrated. The Story of
the Nations series.

London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1916.

5s. net.

R

Stout, Sir Robert; Administrator of New Zealand.
"A life to
inspire," a gifted New Zealander, the splendid record of Richard
Cockburn MacLaurin.

Wellington, N.Z., 1920.

Author.

Svenska LandsmAl.
124, BjursAemVets ordforrAd.
125, grundlinjer
till undersokning av Sodermanlands folkmAl.
126, Folktro ock
signer.
127, AskersmAlets ljudlira.
128, Om uppteckning av
folkmAl. Jan Halfvordssons uppteckningar, Fo lktro ock annat frAn
BohuslAn. 129, Jo, pA den tiden ; Njuruda,mAlet; formlira. 130,
personnamn fran medeltiden. 131, S6dra Hallands folkmAl. 132,
Riktlinjer for uppteckningar om allmogens materie la kultur. 134,
kgl. Bibliotekets Visbok i4:0. 135, SkAnska melodier ;en SmAhinsk

Library Additions.

22I

bondespelman ;Fran Transtrand; den Gottl. Taksteinar-sagnen envandringssaga ;fonetiska skiljaktigheter inom Vadsbo-mAlet ;()landsmAlens stallning ock indelning ;talets tonfall Atergivna i en sang.
137, seder ock bruk bland allmogen iN. Bohuslan ;en dodssed i
Halingsland ;tva dikter pA vastg6tamal ;en br6llopsdikt pA TjornsmAl ;Kalmarmalets ljudsystem. 138, Sodra Hallands folkmAl. 139,
Artemarksmalets ljudtara. 140, Folkmalet 1 Lesters harad. 141,
Sodra Hallands folkmal. 142, en gotlandsk brollopsdikt ;seder ock
Bruk iVarmsatra. 143, Nordisk Magi. 144, Burtraskmalets grammatik.
145, En vastgotsk br6llopsdikt frAn 1700-talet.
146, enbyskomakares historic; apokope iAlvdalsmalet. 147, fran Synnerby
berattelser pa vastgotamAl. 148, Drottning Sofias visbok, Stjerneldska Handskriftens visor.
149, Studier i Vasfsvensk ordbildning.
150, Svenska LAtar samlade ock ordnade.
151, Hushallning ock
levnadssatt i skilda landskap—Skane.
152, en Dalaprofet ;Institutet for ortnamns- ock dialekt-forskning vid g6teborgs Hogskola,
1920-1921.
E.
Taranger, A. Norske indflydelse i Skotland. George Henderson. The
Norse influence on Celtic Scotland. Glasgow, James Maclehose andSons, 1910. Reprinted from Maal og 4linne, 1910.
Author.
Teit, J. A.
Water-beings in Shetlandic folk-lore, as related by Shetlanders in British Columbia. Reprinted from Journal of American
Folk-lore, Vol. XXXI., No. cxx., April, June, 1918.
Author.
Thoresby Society.

XX., pt. IT.,

Leeds parish registers; pt. III.,

Miscell., including Early Crosses of Leeds, by W. G. Collingwood; Yorks in A.D. 120; XXIII., pts. I. and IL, Leeds chapelries register, 1720-63; XXIV., pts. 1-4, Miscell. XXV., pts. I. andIT.,

Leeds parish registers,

1757-1771;

XXVI.,pt.

I.,

XXVIL, pt. I., Testaments Leodiensia.
P6rtNarson,

Matthias.

Miscell.,E.

Velkenshornet reliquiarium eller drikkehorn.

Reprinted from Beretning om Kristiania K.unstindustri-museums
virksonihet i aa.ret, 1916. Christiania, 1917.
Author.
Trondhj erns 900 aan s jubilaeum, 1897, Festskrift udgivet i anledning af. Af det kgl. norske Videnskabers Selskab i Trondhjem,
1897.
Walker, B.

E.— Society.
The Place-names of Derbyshire.

Reprinted from the

Derbyshire Archeological and Natural History Society's Journal,
1914. 2 parts.
Author.
Williams, Mary Wilhelmina.
Social Scandinavia in theAge. Illus. N.Y.: The Macmillan Co., 1920. $6.0

VikingR:

THE FOLLOWING BOOKS, FROM THE LIBRARY OF THE LATE CAPTAIN ERNESTRASON, HAVE BEEN PRESENTED TO THE SOCIETY BY HIS SISTER, M ISS
RASON :—
Ambrosiani Sune, Gotlandska Kyrkoinventarier.
1912.

Illus.

Stockholm,

222

Year-Book of theViking Society.

Blackwood's 11lagazine, Sept., 1900.
Dalia, Vlademar.

Russian Proverbs.

Vol. I.

St. Petersburg, 1879.

Dictionaries: Dano-Norwegian and English; London: Thimm, 1889,
2 viols.
Lond.,

Swedish-English
Hill's,

1912,

and

English-Swedish

2 vols. ; Svensk Engelsk

pronouncing;hand-ordbok,

byV. E. Oman.
Fog, Hon. Gustavus Vasa.

Narrative of the Mission to Russia in

1866 of the Hon. G. V. F., from the Journal and Notes of J. F.
Loubat; edited by John D. Champlin, Jr.
Freeman,

Edwardtwo vols.
Gabrys, J.

A.

The

HistoricalVol. II., flaps.

New York, 1873.

Geography

2nd ed.

ofEurope.

1\16moire sur la Nation Lithuanienne presente par J. G.

au premiere congres des races a Londres, 1911.

Paris, 1911.

Grammars: Swedish, by A. May, Stockholm, 6th ed.

Svensklara i sammaudrag, by D. A. Sunden, Stockholm, 1912.
learn

in

London, 1882.

Danish,Key totheexercises in theOtte, 3rd ed., London, 1895.

Manual,sprak-How toby E.

C.

How to learn Danish, a manual by

E. C. Otte, 3rd ed., London, 1887.

lletoula-sprachfiihrer Englischvon Karl Blattner, Berlin-Schoneberg.

Sketch of Norwegian andSwedish grammar, with vocabulary and list of phrases, Leipzig,
Karl Baedeker, 1895.
Jomsvikinga

Saga

fortcellinger
Oldskrift.

og

Knytlinga

vedkommende
Selskab,tilligemed

Danmark,

Sagabrudstykker

ud.

of

det

Kgl.

oversatte of Carl Christian Rafn.

og

Nord.
Copen-

hagen, 1829.
Larsen,J.

Anker.

Karen

Kruse

omslagstegning

of

Fritz

Kraul.

Copenhagen, 1912.
Larson,Lawrence

Marcellus.

Canute theGreat,

N.Y. and London, 1912.
Lundholm,
Maps:

Ester.

Signe

Ostpreussen.

995(tire.)-1035.

•

Werner

Stockholm

enlifsinterior
WaxhQlm,

Goteborg,

Stockholms

1913.
SkAradrd,

3 sheets.
Marchant, F. P.

The Vikings and the Wends.

Reprinted from the

Sagabook, 1913.
Mtiller,Peder R.

Under Hammeren skuespil i tre akter.

Copen-

hagen, 1912.
Nave

Records

Society.

HistoryoftheRussianfleet

duringthereign of Peter the Great, by a contemporary Englishman (1724).
Ed. by Vice-Admiral Cyprian A. G. Bridge.
New Testament in Danish.

Copenhagen, 1886.

1899.

Library Additions.

223

Pusey Horn, given by King Canute to hold with the land of Pusey,'near Faringdon, Berks.

It has this inscription: King Knoude

gave William Pewse pys borne to holde by the londe.

Picturepostcard, Taunt's Series, 177.
Rason, Ernest.

Thyra, the ~rife of Gorm the Old, who was she,

English or Danisb?

Reprinted from the Sagabook, 1914.

The Eldorado of Canute the Great.

A. paper read before

the Anglo-Russian Society, 11Iay 6, 1913.
Russian Review, The. Vol. I., Nqs. 1 and 2; Vol. II., Nos. 1, 2 and
4; Vol. III., No. 2. London: Thos. N.elson and Sons, 1912-1914.
Steenstrup, J. C. H. R.

Danmarks Sydgraense og

herreddmmet over

Holsten ven den historisketids begyndelse (800-1100).
from Universitetets Indbyd'elsesskrift, April, 1900.
1900.

Reprinted
Copenhagen,

Venderne og de Danske for Valdemar den Stores tid med
et kort over Ostersolandene, samt en i testen trykt tegning a.f
byen Wollin.
Nov., 1900.
-

Reprinted from Un.iversitetets Indbydelsesskrift,

Copenhagen, 1900.

Fra fortid og nutid historiske skilringer for alle.

Copen-

hagen, 1892.
Den Danske Bonde og Friheden.

Copenhagen,

1912.

Stowe, Harriot Beecher.
Onkel Toms Hytte i overs,-ettelse
Aslaug Mikkelsen [pp. 41-50 wanting] . Copenhagen, 1910.

ved

Zweek, Albert. Samland, Pregel-, and Frischingtkal, eine landes-,tend volskunde.
Illus. Deutches Land and Leben.
Stuttgart,
1902.

LIBRARY

ADDITIONS,1923.

VIKING SOCIETY'S PUBLICATIONS.
Orkney and Shetland Records, Vol II.
for fit) Sasines (Shetland). 2s. 6d.
Do.

Vol. III.

Part V. (No. 60, in error

Part III. (No. 61) Sasines (Orkney).

2s. 6d.

Anderson, Alan Orr. Early 5onrces of Scottish History, A.D. 500-1286.
2 Vols. Edinburgh : Oliver and Boyd, 1922. £3 10s. net, inland
postage Is. 3d., foreign postage 2s. 8d.
Copias may be orderedthrough the Hon. Secretary.
Ber gens 'Huseum.

Aarsberetninr, 1921-1922.

R.
E.

224

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Danmarks Folkeminder.

No.

13,

den

Nordsjoellandske

Landalmues

Karakter, Skikke, Meninger og Sprog, of Joachim Junge.

No. 23,

Nogle Grundsoetainger for Sagnforskning, of Axel Olrik.

No. 25,Trylleord fremmede og Danske,

of F.

Obrt,

1921, 1922.
Danske Studier, 1920-1922.
Nogle

Copenhagen,

1915,

E. Nat. Coll. Folklore.

Synspunkter

Including: Danernes Navn, by V. Br¢ndal ;for

Dialektstudier,

by

MariusKristensen ;Knytlingasagas Stednavne ; Pind (game) ;Review of Allen Mawer's
English Place-Name Study, by Gunnar Knudsen ;Loser og L¢kker,
by Svend Aakjmr ;Langbold, by F. Knudsen.
E. Nat. Coll. Folklore.
Flom,

George T.

Regale)The language of the Konungs Skuggsja (Speculum

according

to

the

chief

manuscript

AM. 243 B a,

University of Illinois, 1921.

Fol.

Author.

Fornvannen meddelanden fr;,n K. Vitterhets Historie och Antikvitets
Pi.

Akademien, 1921.
Fraser, John.
beforeParts 1-5.

the

University

Clarendon Press, 1923.
Gray, James.

E.

of

Oxford,

March

8th,

1923.

Oxford:Is. 6d. net.

R.

Sutherland and Caithness in Saga-Time, or The Jarls andthe Freskyns.
postage 6d.

Oliver and Boyd, Edinburgh, 1922.

No. 131, Record of

No. 132, Old farming methods, 1923.

Iceland, a de-criptive treatise, illustrated.
Icelandic Literary Society.

R.

No. 8, Hull coins and tokens, 2nd Ed.,No. 130, History and Collections, 1922.

Additions.

10s. 6d. net.,

Copies may be ordered through the Hon. Secretary.

Hull Museum Publications.
1923.

Stockholm.

History and Etymology, an inaugural lecture delivered

Skirnir,E.

ReyjaNik, 1922.
Snebjorn J6resson.

1922;

Kvoe6'asafn

eptir islenzka

menn fra mi6c6ldum og si6ari 61dum, Vol. I., Part 1, 1922; Br6fabbk
Gu6brands

biskupsI)orlakssonar,IV.,

1922 ; Annales

posteriorum soeculorum—Annalar, 1400-1800, Vol. I.

IslandiciPart 1, 1922;

Dipl. Isl ,X. 4, 1922.
Islandica.

Vol. XIV.

Hermannsson.

E.

Icelandic books of the 17th cent.

Ithaca, N.Y., 1922.

Lincobishire Notes and Queries.
1922.

Including:

2 dollars.

By Halld6r

Cornell University.

Vol. XVIL, Nos. 133-5 (in 1 part), 136,

A Survey of English Place-Names,by Allen

Mawer.

E.

London Society of Antiquaries.

Journal, Vol. III., Nos. 1, 2 and 3, 1923.

Including: Early Anglo-Saxon weights, p. 122.
AlacBain, Alex.

notes and a foreword by W. J. Watson.
1922.

E.

Place-names, Highlands and Islands of Scotland, with
Stirling: Eneas MacKay,

21s.

Marwick, Hugh.

R.
A Rune-inscribed stone from Birsay, Orkney.

printed from Proceeds

S. A. Scot., VIII., 1921-22.

Re-

Author.

Library Additions.

225

Modern Language Notes. 1922, Parts 7and 8; 1923, parts 1-6. Including: Shakespeare misreads Chaucer, by R. K. Root (quotation from
Troilus and Criseyde, in which the moon did not shine bright as in
Merchant of Venice). An etymology for ME. "Olypraunce," AN.
"Oliprance." by R. J. Menner.
Notes on Old English, by Q. F.
Emerson (1Elfric's Hexameron and, the Old English Apollonius ofTyre). A romance source of the Samson episode in the Pi6'reks Saga,
by A. H. Krappe (originated with the legends current among German
pilgrims in Rome and attached to the Caballus Constantine). Wag
Macbeth indebted to Henry VI? by 0. S Coad. Review of R. W.
Chambers, Beowulf, an Introduction to the study of the Poem, by
H. R. Patch.
E.
Na?nn och Bygd. 1922, Parts 2-4 in 2numbers; 1923, Part 1. Including:gamle elvenavne og fiskepladsnavne ph Shetland, by J. Jakobsen ;Nordiska ortnamn ispraklig och saklig belysning, by J. Sahlgren ;lieview of Ekwall's Place-Names of Lancashire, by H. Lindkvist.
E. University Library, Uppsala.
Nicolson, John.
The Prisoner of Papa Stour, a Shetland incident.
Edinburgh :Thos. Allan and Sons, 43-49, Elder Street. 9d.
Author(The Hon. Edwin Lindsay, son of the earl of Crawford, was sent
to Gideon Henderson, of Papa Stour, with sealed instructions thathe should be detained there as an alleged lunatic He was rescued in
1835, by Captain George Pilkington, after having been a prisoner in
the island for 29 years. The account of the incident is taken fromthe diary of his rescuer.)
Nielsen, H. Gr6nner. Folkelig Vals S¢nderhoningdans Fannikedans,Manosk Brudedans, Vip, Scet Over, Jysk Polonaese, Springfort,
Svejtrit, med Melodibilag. Copenhagen, 1920.
E. Nat. Col. Folklore.
Vore eldste Folkedanse, Langdans og Polskdans.
1917.

Copenhagen,E. Nat. Col. Folklore.

Norske Folkeminne, utgjevne av den Norske Historiske Kildeskriftkonimission. II
Norske Eventyr.
En systematisk fortegnelse
eftir trykte og utrykte kilder. Christiania, 1921.
E. Norwegian Government.
Norske Folkemuseum.
Christiania, 1922.

Beretning om Virksomheten, 1921-1922.

XXV1I.
E.

Norske Oldfund.
Avhandlinger utgit av Universitetets Oldsaksamling
ved A. W. Brdgger.
I.

Gravplassen fra Store-Dal
Christiania, 1916.

i Skjeberg,

Av

III. fluskenesset en stenalders Jagtplass, av Aug
1-laakon Shetelig. Christiania, 1920.

Jan

Petersen.

Brinkmann og
E.
P

226

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Olafs Saga hins helga, efter pergamenthaandskrift iUppsala Universitetsbibliotek, Delagardieske samling nr. 8th.
Utgit av Den Norske
Historiske Kildeskriftkommission, ved Oscar Albert Johnsen. Christiania, 1922.

E. Norwegian Government.

Oldtiden, Tidskrift for Norsk Forhistorie. " III., 1913, parts 1 and 2.
IV., 1914, Avhandlinger Tilegnet K. Rygh, 1839-7 Juni-1914. V.,
1914, parts 1and 2; VI., 1915, parts 1and 2;VII., 1916-18, parts
1-4 ;VIII., 1918-20, parts 1-4; IX., 1920-22, parts 1-3; X., 1923,
part 1. Including: Snorre Sturlasons arkoeologisk kundskap. Voksfund ivikingetiden. Stedsnavn og arkeeologi, by Magnus Olsen. En
norsk sverdtype fra vikingetiden, by Jan Peterson.
E.
1.

Orkney Antiquarian Society.
Proceedings, Vol. I., Session 19 ,22-1923,
Kirkwall, 1923. Including :old 0. houses ;antiq. notes on Sandey ;antiquities in Harray ;0. broths ;place-names of North Ronaldsey ;1734, 0. inventory; old 0. games.
Society.
Ostberg, Kristian. Norske Bonderet. Vol. T., Av Kreaturbrukets Retsog
Sedvaneregler; Christiania, 1914.
Vol. II.
Tjenesteforhold, Lotkontrakter, 1918. Vol. III. Smao Bonderetslige og Retshistoriske
Avhandlinger og Artikler, 1922.
E.
Scotland, Society of Antiquaries. Proceedings, LV1.,1921-22. Including:Rune-inscribed stone from Birsay, Orkney.
Brock of Mousa.
Ptolemaic Scotland.
Orkney Armorials.
Viking gold ring from
Shetland. Viking iron rivets from N. Uist.
E.
Scottish Historical Review.
Vol. XX., 1922-3, Nos. 1-3.
Including:Orkney Pennylands, by J. Storer Clouston, p. 19. Parish of Scateta,
Shetland, 78, 253.
E.
Smithsonian Institution. Annual Report, 1920. Bureau of American
Ethnology-34th Annual Report, 1912-1913 ; Bulletins Nos. 73,
75-77, 1922.
E.
S¢nderjydske Folkesagn, Udvalgte.
1919.

Udgivne of F. Obrt. Copenhagen,E. Nat. Col. Folklore.

Svenska Landsindl. 1922, Parts 1-4. Tilljamningens ock Apokopens
Utbredningsvagar ; Gitor frAn Smaland ; Anteckningar om M6reharadernas ortnamn ;Narkiska Folkmitinen ;OrsamAlet. Stockholm.
E. University Library, Uppsala.
Sverris Saga, etter Cod. AM 327 4°. Utgjevi av Den Norske Historiske
Kildeskriftkommission. Christiania, 1920.
E. Norwegian Government.
Thoresb„y Society.
XXV., Part 3, Leeds parish registers, 1760 1776.
XXVI., Parts 2 and 3, Miscellanea. XXVIL, Part 2, Testamenta
Leodiensia, 1553 to 1560.
E.
Traill, Capt. H. Norton.
Some observations regarding the use ofarmorial bearings by the native families of Orkney. Reprint
Proceeds. S.A. Scot., VIII., 1921-22.
Author.

Library Additions.
Walsh, A

Scandinavian relations

Period.

with227

Irelandduringthe

Dublin : The Talbot Press, Ltd ; London:

VikingT. Fisher

Unwin, Ltd., 1922, 3s. 6d. net.

THE

FOLLOWINGBOOKS,

FROM

THE

R.

LIBRARY

OF

THE

LATE

MR.

REES, HAVE BEEN PRESENTED TO THE SOCIETY BY

MR.

J.

ROGERSJAMES GRAY,VICE-PRESIDENT :-Aasen,

Ivar.

Norsk

Ordbog med dansk Forklaring.

C.

Winwedfield : theChristiania,

1873.
Bates,J.

overthrowofEngilshPaganism.

Reprint :1 rch. Ael. XIX.
Blandinger til oplysning om dansk sprog imldre og nyere Tid.

Vol.

1, Copenhagen, 1888-87; Vol. II., part 2, Copenhagen, 1897; No.
57(incomplete), Copenhagen, 1890.

Burgess, J. J. 7:1.

The White Christ, a story of the Vikings.

popular novels, 107, ed. by IV. T. Stead.
Burnarcl, R.

Exploration of the Hut Circles in

Broadun.

Penny

London.
Broadun Ring

and

Reprint Trans. XXVL, Devonshire Association, 1891

Collingwood, W. G.

Furness a thousand years ago. .Reports andProceedings, Barrow Naturalists' Field Club, 1895-1896.
The Vikings in Lakeland. Reprint Sagabook.
and Eirikr 1llagnusson.
Reprint

Trans.

Cumb.

London, 189G,

Some Manx Names in Cumbria.

andWestm.

Antiq.

and

Arch.

Soc.

Kendal, 1895.
-

Report No. IL, on excavations at Springs Bloomery, near

Coniston Hall, Lanes.
ness

Bloomeries.

With notes on the probable age of Fur-

Reprint

Trans.

XV.,

Cumb.

and

Westm.

Antiq. and Arch. Soc.
--

Catalogueofsketchesin

Icelandin

NorwegianClubhxhibition, 1898.
Copenhagen, The Royal Society of Northern Antiquities of.

Annaler

for nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie, 1846, 1848, 1849, 1852, 1853,
1857.

Aarb•ger,1885 (parts 1-4).
Cormacthe

Skald,

1881(parts 1, 2 and 4), 1884

(parts 1 and 2),

A16inoires, 1836-7, 1882-3, 1884, 1888.
The

life

and

death

of;

being

the

Icelandic

Kormaks-Saga, translated by 1
1
,7.G. Collingwood and 'j. Stefanssoil.

Viking Club Translation Series, No. 1..

Cowper, II. S.

Ulverston, 1902.

No. I. Report on excavations at Springs Bloomery,near Coniston Hall, Lanes., with notes on the probable age oft{'urness Bloomeries.
Antiq. and Arch. Soc.

Reprint

Trans. XV., Cumb.

Kendal, 1898.

and Westm.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

228
CumberlandandSociety.

Westmorland

Antiquarian

andArchaeological

The Magazine, XXVI.

London, 1916.

Transactions, XII., part 2, 1893.

Cymmrodorion, Society of.

Dansk Navneskik, by F. Nielsen, A. Olrik, and J. C. H. R. Steenstrup.

Copenhagen, 1899.

Dartmoor Exploration Committee.

3rd and 4th Reports; 1896, 1897.

Reprint. Trans. XXVIII., XXIX., Devonshire Association.
Dasent, G. W.

The Vikings of the Baltic, a tale of the north in

the 10th cent.
borg ').

(founded on the 'Saga of the Vikings of Joms-

3 vols.

Lond., 1875.

Dictionary: English and Danish.
Drane,R.

A Pilgrimage

guillemonandLeipzig, 1875.

toGolgotha,razorbill.

Reprint

and eggs

ofTrans.

thecommonXXXI.,

Cardiff.

Naturalists' Soc., 1898-99.
Egil Skallagrimsson, The story of; being an Icelandic family history of the 9th and 10th cents.

Transl. by W. G. Green.

Lond.,

1893.
Freeman,

E. A.

On the architectural antiquities

brokeshire.
French, G. J.

Arch.
1859.

Valdar the oft-born, a saga of seven ages.

Grimspound,
Explor.

Pem-

Ancient sculptural stones of Scotland, Ireland andIsle of Man.
Griffith, G.

of SouthCamb., i•To. XI., July, 1852.

The

exploration

Committee.

of;Reprint

1stReportTrans.

of

XXVI.,

theLond., 1895.
Dartmouth

DevonshireAsso-ciation, 1894.
Gomme, G. L.

Index of Archaeological Papers published in 1899.

Lond., 1900.
Hansen,A.

Forsogtil

Tydningof nogle

gamle Sjaelandske Stedenavne.

hidtilikke forklarede,Reprint Aarb. for nord.

01dk.

Hedenius, P.; B. E. Malmstr6m, H. G. Hultman och C. Save.

Fyra

og Hist, 1879.
Intrades-F6relasningar,

Upsala,1859.

Including:

om

de

nor-

diska Gudanamens Betydelse.
Herthedal ved Leyre i Simland,for og efter Christi fodsel

og det gamle Danemark 150 aar

Tilskrevet S.T. det kongelige danske

Laerde Societoet i Kiobenhavn.
Historisk
part 2.
Holmboe,Tidsskrift.

Den

Christiania, 1885.
C. A.

norskeCopenhagen, 1745.
historiske

Forening.

Vol

V.,

Papers by Overland, Vibe and Vogt.

Norsk og Keltish om det norske og de keltiske

Sprogs Indbyrdes Laan.

Christiania, 1854.

Library Additions.
Hylten-Cavallius, G. O.
Ethnologi.

2 vols.

Wdrend och Wirdarne.

Ett forsok iSvensk

Stockholm, 1863, 1864.

Iceland, The Northmen in.
1859.

229

Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries,

Remarks on a treatise of G. W. Dasent by Grfmur Thom-son, transl. by G. Stephens.
Icelandic Sagas.

Review of translations of Sagas by Dasent, Mag-nusson, Morris, Head, Laing, etc.

London Quarterly Review,

April, 1871.
Jameson, W.
don.

Olaf the Wanderer, a Scandinavian romance.

Lon-

The " Budget " Story Books, No. 539.

Johnstone, Rev. J. Lodbrokar-Quida, or the Death-song of Lodbroc'feat and translations into Latin and English. 1782.
Johannis Evangelium, St.; oversat paa Dansk og Engelsk.
1890.
Keary, C. F.

The Vikings in Western Christendom, A.D. 789-888,

with map and tables.
Keyser, R.

1845-48.

Transl. by Rev.

London, 1868.

Historisk-Topographisk Haandbog over kongeriget Norge,
Christiania.

Krauss, F. S.

Am Ur-Quell \Ionatschrift fiir Volkkunde.

parts 7 and 8.
Lauridsen,

London, 1891.

The private life of the old Northmen.

M. R. Barnard.
Kraft, J.

London,1?.

Vol. 5,1894.

Omdansk og tysk Bygningsskik i Sonderjylland(Detached from Ifi.storisk Tidsskrift).
Lundgren, NI. E.

Om Fornsvenska Personnamn pd -ing och -ung.

Stockholm, 1886.
March, If.. Colley.
Edge.

A Memoir on the Roman Road over Blackstone

Rochdale, 1894.

-- Pagan-Christianoverlap

intheIX., Lancs. and Cheshire Antiq. SQc.
Rending the Wolf's Jaw.
chester, 1894.
Ancient Irish Art.
1894.

North.

Reprint Trans. XI., ibid.

Reprint Trans. X.I., ibid.

The place-names Twistle, Skip, and Argh.
1890, ibid.
-

Trans.
Man-

Manchester,

Reprint Trans.

Manchester, 1891.

The moustache in early Irish sculpture.

XIV., ibid.

Reprint

Manchester, 1892.

Reprint Trans.

Manchester, 1897.

Merthyr Naturalists abroad, a brief resume of the Naturalists' outing to Brittany.
Tydfil, 1892.

By a lady member of the party.

Merthyr

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

230

Moffat,

A.

G.

Norse

place-names

in

Gower

(Glamorganshire).

Reprint. Sagabook.
Palnatoki in Wales.
Morris, R.

Reprint Sagabook, 1903.

The etymology of local names, with a short introduc-tion to the relationship of languages—Teutonic names.
Munch, P. A.

The Norwegian Invasions of Scotland in 1263.

London.
Transl.

from Det Norske Folks Historie by H. Tennant.

Glasgow, 1862.

-- Norskt Maanedskrift.

1857.

Neckelmann, L. C.
indhold. Part 1.

Vol

Skandinaviske
Randers, 1864.

3.

Christiania,

Blade

of

Newcastle—Bergen yachting sailings and cruises.
Nielsen, 0.

linguistisk-historist.
Time table.

1898.

Samling of adkomster, indtcegtsangivelser og kirkelige

vedtmgter for Ribe Domkapittel og Bispestol nedskrevet, 12901518,

kaldet " Oldemoder " (avia Ripensis).

Copenhagen,

1869

Bidrag til Fortolkning of danske Stednavne.
Norby, C. H.
literature.

The influence of Old Norse literature upon English
New York, 1901.

Nygard, S. Danske personnavne og steduavne, en sproglig-historisK
undersogelse.
(Detached from Historisk Tidsskrift).
Nyrop, K.

Sprogets Vilde Skud.

Oehlenschleeger, A.

Copenhagen, 1882.

The Gods of the worth, an epic poem.

from the Danish by W. E. Frye.

Transl.

London, 1845.

Paget, Lady.
King Bele of Norway and Jarl Angantyr of Orkney,Cambs., 1896.
Some resemblances between primitive dwellings in
America and those built by Celtic Picts; 1896. Notes on Northernwords, 1891. Extracts from The Kalevala, 1896.
Petersen, H.
Om Nordboernes gudedyrkelse og Gudetro i Hedenold.
Copenhagen, 1876.
Pigott, G. A manual of Scandinavian mythology, containing a popular
account of the two Eddas and the religion of Odin, illustrated bytranslations from Oehlenschlager's Danish poem "The Gods of theNorth." London, 1839.

p

Quarterly Review, July, 1819. Including article on British monachism,by Thos. Dudley Fosbrooke.
Rees, J. Rogers. The Norse Element in Celtic myth. Reprint Arch.
Camb. XV., No. LX.
London, 1898.
Three copies, with MS.
corrections, notes, additions, etc., by the author.
Typed extracts from: Bards of the Gael and Gall, by G.
Sigerson ;On Gawain, by J. L. Weston; Branwen, daughter of Lyr,by A. Nutt Old Norse and Keltic, by J. Davies; Academy re Bugge'sLibrary Additions.

231

Norse theories, Edda eta.; Vikings in Wales, by W. G. Collingwood ;Doyle's Chronicle re the Norsemen; Norsemen in Pembrokeshirefrom Fentons's Pembrokeshire; Four Ancient Books of Wales, W. F.
Skene ;Voyage of Bran, Meyer and Nutt.
Rye, NV.

Scandinavian names in Norfolk, hundred courts and motehills.

Norwich, 1916.

Sea-kings in England, an historical romance of the time of Alfred,by the aatbor of " The Fall of Nineveh."
Sephton, Rev. J.

3 vols.

London, 1830.

\\'hat the Sagas say of Greenland.

Sidenbladh, I%.

Sveriges Hei,rads- och Sockennamn.

1897.

Stockholm, 1873.

Simonsen, V. Bidrag tit Odense Byes aeldre historie i chronologisk
orden. Vols. 1 and 2, and part 1 of vol. 3. Odense, 1841, 1844.
Sinding, 1'. C.

History of Scandinavia from the early times of theI`'orthmen,thesea-kings

andvikings

tothepresentday.

hensyntit

betydning

London, 1865.
Sjuelandske

Stednavne

oprindelseofGrundlag ofmanuskript.

undersogte

Emil
de

Madsen,ealdrecoedcapitainskivemaader

i generalstaben,

after

Dr.

J.

H.

og
paa

Larsens

Skeat, Rev. W. W. A list of English words, the etymology of which
is illustrated by comparison with Icelandic, prepared in theform of an Appendix to Cleasby and Vigfusson's IcelandicEnglish Dictionary. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1876. 2s.
Slesvig, Priisskrifter angaaende det dansk sprog i hertugd¢mmet.
By E. E. Outzen. Copenhagen, 1819.
Steenstrap, J. Cl. H. R.

f1vorlrenge have Danske boet i Danmark?

Nogle bemcerkninger om arkreologisk og historisk
Bevisevne.
(Detached from historisk Tidsskrift).
i\ ogleUnders¢gelser

Stedsnavne.
Stephens, G.

om

GudersNavne

Materiales

i denordiske(Detached from Historisk Tidsskrift).

I3andbook of the Old Northern Runic Monuments cf

Scandinavia and England.

London, 18&I.

Storm, G.
Historisk-Topografiske Skrifter om Norge og norske
Lansdele;
forfattedei \Torge
i det
16de
Aarhundrede.
Christiania, 1895.
Historisk-Geografiske Studier i det Nordenfj eldske Norge.
Christiania, 1877.
Svenska Landsmillen.
Sweet, 11.
Tegner,Tidskrift, 1882, A. Stockholm.

Icelandic primer.

BishopBlackley.

E.

The

Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1895.

Frithiof-Saga,transl.

Illustrated by A. Malmstrom.

by

Rev.

London, 1880.

W. L.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

232

Testament, Nye.

Copenhagen, 1893.

Testamenti, hi6 n-,a;asamt me , Davies
Thomas, E.

Norse Tales.

Thomas, T. H. Inscribed Stones.
Naturalists' Society, 1892-93.
--

Salmum.

Oxford,1866.

Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1912.
Reprint Trans. XX.V.

Cardiff

Notes upon the Psalter of Ricemarch, with a transcript

and translation of an explanatory poem by Ricemarch, by W. H.
Puckridge.
Reprint,
Trans. XXXIII., Cardiff Naturalists'
Society, 1900-1901.
Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhandlinger, Oversigt; 1894. Including:Quelques etudes Sur 1'histoire de nos villages et de la colonisaItion du Danemark, by J. C. H. R. Steenstrup.
Volsunga

Saga:

The

story

of

the

Volsungs

certain songs from the Elder Edda.

and

Niblungs,

withTransl. from the Icelandic

by Eirikr -Magnusson and William -Morris, and edited by H. H.
Sparling.

London.

Watson, G.
Orientation and dedication
England and Wales. Penrith, 1898.
Wiberg,C.

F.

Asarneefter

Nyare,

of

Deribland

med ett Bihang om den historiske Oden.
-Vorsaae,

J.

J.

A.

The

H. F. M. Simpson.

ancient

Pre-historyof

Illus. and map.

churches

Slaviska,inKdllor,Upsala, 1853.

theNorth.

Transl.

byLondon, 1886.

-- A review of 'An Account of the Danes and Norwegiansin England, Scotland and Ireland.'IN M E➢IORY OFSIR .
HENRY How ORTH,

PAST PRESIDENT.

1854.

K.C.I.E.,

VICE-PRESIDENT AND

PRESENTED BY HIS EXECUTORS.

Adamnan; The Life of St. Columba.

Ed. by NV. Reeves.

Dublin:Irish Archaeological and Celtic Society, 1857.
Almgren, 0. Studier caber Nordeuropaische Fibelformen der ersten
nachchristlichen Jahrhunderte mit Beriieksichtigung der provinzialromischen and Sudrussischen formen.
Anderson, Joseph.

Scotlandlectures in archaeology, 1879, 1880.
Anderson, R. B.
Birch,

W.

de2 vols.

The Younger Edda.

Gray.

Cartularium

Bugge, A. Die Wikinger.
Halle; 1906.

The Rhind

Edinburgh, 1881.

Chicago, 1901.
Saxonicum.

charters relating to Anglo-Saxon history.
Vol. II., A.D. 840-947.

Stockholm, 1897.

in Early Christian Times.

A collectionofVol. I., A.D. 430-839;

London, 1885.
Transl. into German by H. Hungerland.

Library Additions.
--- Vesterlandenes

inflydelse

paa

233

Nordboernes i Vikingtiden.

Christiania, 1905.
Clarke, M. G.
Sidelights on Teutonic history during the Migration
Period; being studies from Beowulf and other Old English poems.
Girton Coll.

Studies No.

3.

Cambridge University Press,

1911(3s. net).
Dasent, G. W.

The Story of Gisli the Outlaw from the Icelandic

by C. E. St. John Mildmay.
Elton, Charles.

Illus.

Edinburgh, 1866.

Origins of English History.

London, 1882.

Fordun, John.
Soctichronicon cum supplementis et continuatione
Walteri Boweri insulae. Sancti Columbae abbatis.
Pra•fixa est ad
historian Scotorum introductio brevis cura Walteri Goodall.
Edinburgh, 1759.
Geijer, E. G. The history of the Swedes; (1832-61.
Turner. London.
Hewison, J. K.

2vols.

Transl. by J. H.

The runic roods of Ruthwell and Bewcastle with ashort history of the Cross and Crucifix in Scotland.

Glasgow, John

Smith & Son, 1914 (20s. net).
Hildebrand, Hans. Sveriges Medeltid KulWrhistorisk Skildring.
Parts 1-3. Stockholm, 1879, 1894.

Vol. I.,

Holst, N. 0. Kvartar-studier iDanmark och norra Tyskland.
holm, 1904.

Stock-

Landn,,mabok Islands.
Larsen, A.

Havnim, 1774.

Dansk-Norsk-Engelsk Ordbog.

4th ed.

Copenhagen, 1910.

MacKinlay, J. M.
Ancient church dedications in Scotland.
Scriptural dedications. Edinburgh, 1914.
Metcalfe, W. M.
enlarged.

Non-

Pinkerton's Lives of the Scottish Saints, revised and2 Vols.

Paisley: Alex. Gardner, 1889.

14s.

Montelius, 0, The civilisation of Sweder. in Heathen times.
by F. H. Woods. London, 1888.

Transl.

Morris, William.
A tale of the House of the Wolfings and all thekindreds of the Mark, written in prose and verse. London, 1889.
Muller, Sophus.

Nordische Altertumskunde nach funden. and denkmAlern

aus Danemark and Schleswig.
Norse Archaelogy.'

Strasburg, 1S98.

(In one volume).

1. Den nordiska jernalderns kronologi of 0. Montelius.
2. Bidrag till Bornholnis befolkningshistoria under jarnAldern of
Knut Stjerna.
(Antikvarisk Tidskrift for Sverige, Del. 18,
Nr. 1).

1'
234

Year-Book of the Viking- Society.
3. Sur la pr6sence devases acoustiques" dans certaines eglises
Danoises par M. Mackeprang.
I

4. Une Trouvaille de Pancien age de la pierre.
Braband. Par T. Thomsen et A. Jessen.
Norse, Tracts ou the.'I.a Trouvaille de(Iu one volume).

1. La Scandinavie Vengee.
1822.

Par J. Graberg de Hemso.

A. Lyon,

2. Slaget iHavrsfjord of G. Storin.
3. Colonies danoises au 10eme siecle en Flandres et dans les Pays
Bas. Par M. J. C. H. R. Steenstrup.
4. Dan ske Kolonier i Flandern og Nederlandene i dot lode
Aarhundrede. By J. C. H. R. Steenstrup. Copenhagen, 1878.
5. The bishops of Man and the Isles.
1862.

By N. Stubbs, Navestock,

6. I anledniug of J. Steenstrups
Danske Kolonier i Flandern,etc," of G. Storm. Christiania, 1878.
I'

7. Kritiske Bidrag til Vikingetidens Historie (I. Ragnar Lodbrog
og Gange-Holy) of G Storm. Christiania, 1878.
8. Les Normands d'Italie. Par E. Heon.
Guiscard. Coutances, 1866.

Premiere Lagon Robert

9. Vikingetogenes tidligste udgangspunkter of G. Storm.
ania, 1879.

Christi-

10. Suorre Sturlassons Historieskrivning et kr'itisk Undersogelseof G. Storm. Copenhagen, 1873.
11. Nogle Meddelelser om visse historiske Bestanddele i Sagnet
om Olger Danske, tilligemed eu Uuders¢gelse oni Chroniconmonasterii Sancti Martini majoris Coloniensis of P. G.
Thorsen. Copenhagen, 1866.
12. Sjur6ar Kvice6i.
Die Faroischen Lieder von Sigurd herausgegeben von Max Vogler I. Re-in smic ur. Padeborn6,1877.
Norse Sagas.'(In one volume).

1. Hervarar Saga ok Heidreks kouungs bes¢rget of N. M. Petersen,
oversat of G. Thorarensen, ugivet of det nordiske LiteraturSamfund. Copeuliagen, 1847.
2, Swenska Folkets Sago-hafder eller. Faderneslandets Historie,of A. A. Afzelius. 2parts. Stockholm, 1860-61.
3. Die Geschichte von Hrolf Kraki.
Aus deco Islandischen
iibersetzt, erlautert and mit saggeschichtlichen parallelenverscher von Paul Herrmann. Torgan, 1905.
4. Die Gautrekssaga in zwei Fassungen herausgegeben von W.
Ramisch. Berlin, 1900.
5. Landna'ma og Hcensa 1)oris Saga of Bjorn Magnusson Olsen.
6. Landnima og Eyrbyggja Saga of B. M. Olsen.
7. NAgra nya Iakttagelser pA Gumlosa Kyrka of Theodor WAhlin.

Library Additions.
Norse Speech, Tracts on.'
1. Die235(In one volume.)

Lehnworter

desaltwestnordiscben vonFrank

Fischer,

AdolphNoreen,Berlin, 1909.
2. Geschichte
ZweiteZweitederNordischen

Auflage.
Auflage

SprachenvonStrasburg, 1898.
Sonderabdruck aus dervon Pauls Grundriss der germanischen

Philologie.
Orkney.

New Statistical Account.

Sars, J. E.

Edinburgh, 1842.

Udsigt over den Norske Historie

4vols in 1.

Christiania,

1877-1891.
Saxo Grammaticus. Historia Danica. (Ed. by P. E. Muller and J. M.
Velscliow.) 2 vols. Havniae, 1839, 1858. With autographGudbrand Vigfusson K'havn, Dec., 1875,' and marked: ITo H. Howorth,in memory of G. Vigfusson, 31 :1 :1889, F. Y. P.'
Elton,

The ffrst nine books of the Danish History. Transl. by 0.
with some considerations on Saxo's sources, historicalmethods and folklore by F. York Powell.

•Scandinavian Archaeology, Tracts on.'
1. Manadsblad.

Kongl.

Akademiens, 1878.

London, 1894.

(In one volume).

Vitterhets

Historieochantigvitets

Stockholm, 1879.

2. Fiihrer Burch das Museum vaterlandischer Alterthumer in
Stockholm.

By O. llontelius and J. Mestorf.

Hamburg,

1876.
3. Do.
4. Westmanlands
Modin,

I.,

Fornminnesforenings

Westerns,

1874;

H.

A.rsskrift,

B.ofberg,

II.,

by

J.

E.

Tuhundra

Hdrad.
5. Antiquites Suedoises arrangees et decrites, by 0. Montelius.
Stockholm, 1873.
G. A.ntiquarisk beskrifning ofver Bjeresjo eller Bergsjo socken(Bierghusa, 1353) iHerrestads harad, Malmolius Ian, Sknne,
by N. G. Bruzelius.
7. Fynden

i Ystads

Lund, 1869.

IIamn

nr

1868-69.

by

N.

G.

Bruzelius.

Lund, 1870.
8. Etudes sur Page de Bronze de la Hongrie, by M. I. Undset.
Christiania, 1880.
`Scandinavian Archaeology.'(In one volume).

1. Bronsnldern iNorra och Mellersta Sverige, by O. _llontelius.
Stockholm, 1871-1873.
2. StudierJdmforande

Fornforskning,byH.

Hildebrand,

1.

Stockholm, 1872.
3. Les Cercueils en chene de Borum•E-sheel, by C. Engelhardt.
4. Skeletgrave paa Sj wland og idet Ostlige Danmark, en skitse
fra den (Eldre Jernalder, by C. Englehardt.
M

11

236

Year-Book of the Viking Society.
5. En i Norge Funden Spaende med Runeindskrift fra mellem
jernalderen, by O. Rygh and Sophus Bugge.
6. Den aldre

jerndidern i Norrland, by I1. Hildebrand.

7. Trouvailles Danoises du commencement de Page de Fer, by
C. Engelhardt.
S. Statuettes Romaines et autres objects d'art du premier age
de Fer, by C. Engelhardt.

Copenhagen, 1872.

9. L'ancien age de Fer en S6lande et daps la partie orientale
du Danemark. Les sepultures a squelettes, by C. Engelhardt. Copenhagen, 1880.
10. Recherches sur les restes du premier age de Fer dans l'Ile
de Bornholm, by E. Vedel.

Copenhagen, 1872.

11. Vall¢by Fundet, by C. Engelhardt.

Copenhagen, 1873.

12. Fra Norges ZEldre Jernalder, by I.

Undset.

Copenhagen,

1880.
13. Om de Ovala Spannbucklorna, by O. Montelius.
1874.

Stockholm,

14. La Civilisation Danoise a 1'6pogue des Vikings, by J. J. A.
Worsaae.

Copenhagen, 1880.

15. La Sepulture de Mammen, by J. J. A. Worsaae.
16. Om den Yngre Jernalder i Norge, by O. Rygh.
'Scandinavian Archaeology, Tracts on.'
1. Str6dda

anteckningar

om

Fynd

(In one volume).
i Svensk

Jord, med

endertil horande F6rteckning; of J. G. Liljegren.
2. Samlingen of Norske Oldsager i Bergens Museum ved A.
Lorange.

Bergen, 1875.

3. Guide Illustre du --l.Iusee des antiquites du Nord a Copenhague par C. Engelhardt, 3rd ed. Copenhagen, 1876.
4. (Imperfect-on 'Iron Age').
5. Les Temps Prehistoriques en Norvege par M. A. Lorange.
Christiania, 1874.
6. 11;1nadsblad, Ii. Vitterhets Historie och Antiqvitets Akadamiens.

Jan. and Feb., 1879.

7. Influence

Classique

C. Engelhardt.

sur

le

Nord

pendant

1'antiquit6,

parCopenhagen, 1876.

8. Om VAra Hedna Faders Fredliga Niiringar, of A. E. Holmberg. Stockholm, 1852.
9. Om Runstenen frAn Nya Elfsborg of G. Brusewitz.
10. OmdeOvala

Spann-bucklorna,ofO.

Montelius.

Stock-

holm, 1874.
11. Das Heidnische Zeitalter in Schweden.

Eine arch aeologische-historesche Studie, von H. Hildebrand.

Hamburg, 1873.

Library Additions.
12. LeDanemark

a 1'exposition

237

universelle

de

1867.

F tudi6principalement au point de vue de 1'archeologie,
Schmidt.

V.

Paris, 1868.

`Scandinavian Tracts'
1. Hordpar(In one volume).

Grimkjeldsons

Saga

eller

Transl. by F. Brandt.

defre.dlosepA

holmenChristiania, 1849.

2. L. C. 11Tfillers Danmarks Sagnhistorie, 4th ed., by J. T. A.
Tang.
3. Suomi,

Copenhagen, 1874.
'Pidskrift

I+'inskai fosterlandska

Litteratur-Sallskapets

dmnen

1848

forlag.

utgifven

Helsingfors,

p;,

1849

(utdrag ur Ryska annaler, with map).
4. .N ordmTndenes
Munch.
Skene,W.

F.

HistoryAlex. -AIacBain
Steenstrup,J.

celdsteGude-og

Helte-saga,

by

R.

A.

Scotland.

Ed.

byChristiania, 1854.
ofthe Highlanders(bound in 2 parts).

C.

H.

R.

Indledni.ng

ofStirling.
i Norm annertiden.

Copen-

hagen, 1876.
Strinnholm, A. M.
Vol. 1.

Sveriges Historia i Sammandrag.

Sagoildern.

Stockholm, 1857.

Vol. 3. Gustaf I. och hans tid.
`Swedish Sagas.'
1. Svenska

Stockholm, 1860.

(In one volume).
Folket

under

Hedna

Tiden,

ofH.

HildebraLd.

Stockholm, 1872.
2. Tolkning of Runeindskriftenof Sophus Bugge.

3. Om Runeindskrifterne paa
paa Fonnaas.
Bugge.
4. Dalmitlet

Rok

Stenen i OstergotlandogSp•enden fra Rendalen i Norge of Sophus

Stockholm, 1888.
of

Adolf

Stockholm,

1881.

jans Fogderi.
5. DiepA Rokstenen i O)stergotland,

Stockholm, 1878.

iilteren

Noreen.
II.,

I.,

Inledning

Ordlist ofver

till

DalmAletDalmalet.
i Ofvansil-

Stockholm, 1882.

nordischen

wissensebaftliche

Runeinschriften.

Untersuchung,

von

F.

Eine

Sprach-Burg.

Berlin,1889.
`Vikings, The.'(In one volume).

1. Die Wikinger, von A. Bugge.

Halle, 1906.

2. Allgemeine Andeutungen.
3. Traces de Buddhisme en

Norvege avant 1'introduction du

Christianisme, par AT. C. A. Holmboe.
4. Studies

on

the

Vinelandvoyages,

byParis, 1.857.
G.

Storm.

Copen-

hagen, 1889.
5. Om runerne i Norden, of P. Kdbke.

Copenhagen, 1890.

238

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

LIBRARY
Andersen,

ADDITIONS.

Carl.

K6nige,Die

January—March,

Chronologische

Sammlung

Societies,

Committee, 1922.

DanischenAlex. G. Moffat.

Kj¢benhavn, 1879.

Archaeological

der

1924.

Congressof.

ReportoftheEarthworks

London, The Congress, printed by Percy Lund,

Humphries & Co., L,d.

1;-.

Hon. Secretary, Albany F. Major.
Congress.

Beaton, Rev. D.; Author of "Ecclesiastical History of Caithness."
Bibliography of Gaelic Books, Pamphlets and Magazine Articles
for the counties of Caithness and Sutherland, with Bibliographical Notes.

Reprinted from the John o' Groat Journal.

Peter Reid &. Co., lid., 1923.

5/-.

piler, Rev. D. Beaton, 49, Brea.dalbane Terrace, Wick.
Bergens Museum.
linierne

Wick.

May be had from the Com-

Aarbok, 1921-22; Bergen, 1923.

i entrelacornamentikkens

historie,

Compiler.

Including: Hovedby

Einar

Laxow.

Aarsberetning, 1922-1923.
Bremner, R. L.

E.

The Norsemen in Alban.

With a Memoir.

Glasgow, MacLehose, Jackson & Co., 1923.
Buck, Katherine lI.

Illus.

21s. net.

R.

The Wayland-Dietrich Saga.: Dietrich of Bernand his companions, preceded by the Saga of Wayland Smith.
London: A. H. Mayhew, 56, Charing Cross Road, W.C. 2, 1924.
3s. per part.

Vol. I. to be ready in September.

Collingwood, W. G.
Trans.

XXIII.,The Giant's Grave, Penrith.
New

Series,Cumberland

Antiquarian and Archaeological Society.
1923.
-

The Brailsford Cross.

21s. net.

R.

Reprinted fromandWestmorland

Kendal, 'lotus Wilson,
Author.

Reprinted from the Journal of the

Derbyshire Archaeological and Natural History Society, 1922.
Author.
-

The Castle Rock of St. John's Vale.

Reprinted from Tran-sactions XVI., New Series, Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society.

Kendal, 1916.

Author.

-- Mountain-names(in
CumberlandandWestmorland).
Reprinted from Transactions X.VIII., New Series, CumberlandandWestmorland

Kendal, 1918.

Antiquarian

andArchaeologicalSociety.
Author.

A cross-shaft of the Viking Age at Kirkby Stephen.

Re-

printed from Transactions XII., New Series, Cumberland andWestmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society.
Kendal,1912.

Author.

Library Additions.
---

239

An g lian cross-shafts of Dacre and Kirkby Stephen.
printed from

Re-

Transactions XII., Now Series, Cumberland andWestmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society.

Kendal,1912.

Author.
A

pre-Norman

printedfromcross-shaft

Transactions

Westmorland

X.,

from
New

Urswick
Series,Church.

Re-

CumberlandandAntiquarian and Archaeological Society.

Kendal,1910.
--

Author.
The Giant's Thumb

printed fromTransactions(the ancient cross at Penrith).
XX.,

New Series,

Westmorland Antiquarian and ArchaeologicalSociety.

Kendal,

1920.
--

Re-

Cumberland andAuthor.

Norse Influence in Dumfriesshire and Galloway.

Reprinted

from Trans. Dumfriesshire-and Galloway Nat. ITist. and Antiquarian Society, 13th _March, 1920.
Dawson,John.

Author.

England and the Nordic Race.

written history.

Written and un-

London, Duckworth & Co., 1924.

58 pp.

2s. 6d.

net.

R.

Dundas, Robert,ofsilverof Arniston.

ornaments

atNotices of a remarkable

Largo,

inFifesliire.

Reprinted

No. 23 of the Arch,eeological Journal.
Edda,

den

JEldre.

N oriens

aeldsteCollegiums

Samliiig
Gude-

of

og

Foranstaltning,

Ilaandskrifter,og

P. A. Munch.

Pris 60 skill.

Edua, The Poetic.

Alex.

Norr¢neOldkvad,indeboldende

Ved

det

akademiske

udgivetdea3ldsteforsynet med

efter

og

bedstefuldstaendigt

variant-Apparat

Christiania, 1847.

P.

Translated from the Icelandic, with an Intro2 vols. in 1.

York, The American-Scandinavian Foundation.
EnglishPlace-names

in

-ing.

New

London, Hum-phrey Milford, Oxford University Press, 1.923.
Eilert.

from

G. Aloffat.

Helte-Sagn.

duction and Notes by Henry Adams Bellows.

Ekwall,discovery

22s. net.
Lund,

C.

R.
W.

K.

Gleerup; London, Humphrey Milford, Oxford University Press;
Paris,

EdouardChampion;

Leipzig,

G.

Ilarrassowitz,

12•. M. net.
Ellis,

Henry.

1923.
R.

Upon the office of Ragler, formerly existing in the

county of Cardigan, in South Wales.
logia XXII., 1829.

Reprinted from ArcliceoAlex.

English Place-Name Society, Vol. I.
English Place-Names:

G. _Moffat.

Introduction to the Survey ofPart I., ed. by Allen Mawer and F. M.

Stenton, with chapters by C. G. S. Crawford, E. Ekwall, W. J.
Sedgefield, F. M. Stenton, J. Tait, H. C. Wyld, R. E. Zachrisson;
Part TI., The Chief Elements used in English Place-Names, ed.
by Allen 1Tawer.

Cambridge University Press,

1924.

21s. net.

240

Year-Book of the Viking Society.
(Annual subscription to Society, 15s., which entitles members toannual volume.

Hon. Sec., Professor Allen Mawer, The Univer-sity, Liverpool).

R.

Grieve,Symington.

ill Lis.

andThe

plans.

32s. 6d. net.

Book

of

Edinburgh,

Colonsay
OliverandandOronsay.

Boyd,

Maps,

1923.

2 vols.

N.B.—May be bought through the Hon. Secretary.
R.

Hull Museum Publications.
by T.

Sheppard,

No. 136, The place of the small museum,

Hull,

1923.

No.

the Museums' Association, 1923.
Hylten-Cavallius,

GunnarOlaf.

sok i Svensk Ethnologi.

137, The Hull Conference ofHull, 1923.

E.

A Arend och 1`'irdarne.

2 vols.

Ett for-

Stockholm, 1864, 1868.
.-Ilea;. G. Moffat.

I
ii
Vi i.

Icelandic
A,

Literary

SocietyY•. Skirnir,

Rek 3
>
avik,
]•

1923

97th
(

year).

E voeDasafn eptir islenzka menn fra miooldum og Gio4ari maum,
1 and. 2, 1923.
Dipl. Isl. NII., 1, 1200-1545, 1923.
Annales Isl.,
1400-1800, 1 and 2, 1923,

Lysings

Islands eftirI)orvaldThorodd-sen, 4. 3. 1922.

E.

Inverness Herald : letters and notes relating to Church in Orkney
and a Pedestrian's Journal of a visit to Orkney, 1837-1840.
Mrs. 1. Duguid.
Jakobsen, Jakob.
Shetland.

Etymologisk Ordbog over det

III.

Haefte.

(Presented

by

the

replace irrecoverable loan).
GamleelvenavneogNorr¢nesprog pa,

Author's

sisterfiskepladsnavne

psi

Shetlandindledende bemaerkninger om elvenavne

pa Island,

Orkn¢erne.

Bygd,

Reprinted fromtoMrs. Anna Horsbol.

.l amn och

med

Faeroerne og

1922.

Mrs. Anna Horsb¢l.
Shetlands ernes stednavne.
kynd. og. Kist., 1901.
Johnstone, Rev. James.

internationes

and the Isles, etc.

Celto-Scandicae

Britannicarumtrionales ex Snorrone;
Niala-saga ; O.

Aarb.

Nord.

Old-

.11rs. Anna Horsb¢l.

Antiquitates Celto-Normannicae containing

the Chronicle of flan
Antiquitates

Saertryk of

Copenhagen, 1901.

sive

Copenhagen, 1786.

seriesinsularum

et

rerum

gestarum

gentes

Septen-Land-nama-boc; Egilli Scallagrimi-saga;

Tryggvasonar-saga;

Orkneyinga-saga ; Hriggiar-

stikki; hnytlinga-saga; Speculo-regali, etc.

Havniae, 1786.
Alex. G.

1loffat.

Jon 61afsson, The Life of the Icelander; traveller to India, written
by himself and completed about 1661 A.D., with a continuation
by anotber hand up to his death in 1679.

Translated from the

Icelandic edition of. Sigfiis Blondel by Bertha S. Phillpotts.

Vol.

Library Additions.

241

I., Life and Travels: Iceland, England, Denmark, White Sea,
Faroes,Spitzbergen,

London:Printed fqr the Hakluyt Society, 1923.

Norway,1593-1622.

Edited by translator.
(The annual

subscription to the Hakluyt Society is one guinea).

R.

Konungs Skuggsj ,i, The main manuscript of; in phototypic reproduction, with diplomatic text.

'1.'he A.rnamagneanluo. 243 B a.

folio. Edited for the University of Illinois by George T. Flom,
Ph.D., Professor of Scandinavian languages and literature,

Urbana, Illinois, U.S.A., The University

University of Illinois.

of Illinois,

1916.

150 copies, of

The American Facsimile Edition, limited towhichthis is No. 81.

The facsimile has been

printed according to the heliotype method by the Heliotype Co.,
Massachusetts, from plates made at the Atelier of Det Kongelige Bibliotek, Copenhagen, Denmark.
The text
printed at Bianco Lunos Bogtrykkeri, Copenhagen.
are bound in Niger morocco.

has been
All copies

14in.X11in., pp. lxvii.+160 diplo-

matic text+160 facsimile+160-191, Notes.

815+express charges.
B.

London,Societyof

Antiquaries.

4 Oct., 1923; including obit.
1 Jan., 1924.
Madden, Frederic.

Journal,III.,

Sir Henry Hoyle Howorth;The

Antiquarian

IV.,
E.

Historical remarks on the introduction of thegame of chess into Europe, and on the ancient chess-men discovered in the Isle of Lewis; read 16th Feb., 1832..

(Detachedfrom [Archaeologia]). Bound in one vol. with Munch's SyMbolce.
British Museum, Jan. 28, 1832.
Alex. G. Moffat.
ModernLanguage

Notes.

Vol.

XXXVIII.,

Nos.

7

and

8;

XXXIX., Nos. 1, 2 and 3; including "Beowulf," 1422, by A. S.
Cook; Review of Olav Skulerud's Telemaat i Umriss, by G. T.
Flom.

The John Hopkins Press, Baltimore, 65 cents per copy

—8 Nos. in year.

E.

Mooney, John. Eynhallow, the Holy Island of the Orkneys. With
illus. and maps. Kirkwall, W. R. 11-ackintosh, 1923. 8s. 6d. net.
N.B.—Copies may be bought through the Hon. Secretary.
Morgan, 1V. L1.

The Danes in Gower and South Wales.

then, W. Spurrell & Son, 1923.
Munch, P. A.
carum.

R.

Carmar-Alex. G.

Moffat.

Symbolao ad Historiam antiquioruni rerum Norvegi-

I., Breve Chronicon Norvegiae.

Orcadensium.
quod magnam

1I., Genealogia Comitum

Ill., Catalogus Regum Norvegiae. . E codicepartem hactenus inedito, et in Orcadibus, ut

videtur, medio swculo XVto conscripto.
(Bound with Madden's Chess-men).

Christiania, 1.850
Alex G. Moffat.
9

Year-Book of the Viking-Society.

242
Namn

och

,krgAng

Bygd,
11,

tidskrif,

1923,

hafte

for

2-5.

INordisk

Including

Ortnamnsforskning.
Ortnamnen

i Varm-lands Lan, del. II., Fryksdals Hdrad, IV., Gillbergs Harad.
Argdng 12, 1924. Hafte 1-2; Om Friggproblemet; Afera om deoakta vi-namnen; Die alten Namen von Kap Land's End; Ust og
Ast; Ystad; Scyld Scefing.
Norsk Folkemuseum.

E.

Univ. Lib.

KKVIII. Aa.rsberetning, 1922-23.

Uppsala.

Christiania,

1923.

E.

N orske Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter, 1921, og 1922, Trondhj em,
1923. Including: Fj erde Meddelelse om -LNfyntfundet ved Sand,
av V. Ronander.
(117 coins have been found, 1882-1922.
For
previous 3 Reports see same publications for

1881,

No.

1-22

coins; 1899, Nos. 23-61 coins; 1907, Nos. 62-83 coins; 1921-1922,
Nos. 84-117 coins. The last Report includes Anglo-baxon Nos.
84-95; Irish, 96—Sihtric rex Dyftin-97; German, Nos. 98, 117.
The whole collection includes A. S. 'Ethelred II. (978 -1-ot6) 35 anu
7 counterfeit;

Irish,

Sithrik III.

(989-1029),

3;

Swedish,Olof

Skotkonung (994-1022), 1; German, Otto I., II. and III., Bernharde, Henrik I., II., IV., Wigman, III., &c., 64; Kufiske, 3;
unidentified,4;

total,

117).

Aarsberetning for1921

and 1922,

Trondhj em, 1922, 1923.

E.

Northern Antiquaries, Royal Society of.
Aarb¢ger for Nordisk
Oldkyndighed og Historie, 1873; including: S. Bugge, Bemmrkninger om den iSkotland fundne latinske Norges Kr¢nike.
Erslev, Harald HArdrade i Limfj orders.
V. Finsen, om
islenzke Love i Fristatstiden.
paa

Rygen.

G.

Storm,

J. B. L¢ffier, Bergen Klosterkir,iYderligera

Skotske " historie Norvegioe."

Kr.
den

Bemaerkninger

1861; including:

om

Bj¢ru

den

Magnus-son Olsen, et islandsk stedsnavn; K. Gislason, Nogle Bemaerkninger angaende Ynglingatal Bemaerkninger til en "Visuhelminger " of Snorri Sturluson. 1885; including: Bjorn Magnusson

Olsen,

om Forholdet mellem de to Bearbeidelser of Ares

Islendingabog.

Alex. G. Moffat.

Norwegian Club Year-book, 1923, 26th year of issue.
T. Olaf Willson, C.B.E.
Olsen,

Magnus.

R¢isog

Rysseberg.

Bidragtil

Hon. Editor,
E.

Edda

Tolkning(Helg. Hund. 1. 36 og 41).
Olsen, O. T.

Author.

The Fisherman's Nautical Almanac.

Stirling Street.

Grimsby, 116,

3s., by post 3s. 6d.

E.

Pineau, Leon.
Les Vieux Chants Populaires Scandinaves
Nordiske Folkeviser) Etude de Litterature comparee.
I., Epoque Sauvage les Chants de llagis,
Barbare la legende divine et heroique, 1901.

(Gamle2 viols.

1898.
II., EpoqueAlex G. Moffat.

Library Additions.
Pontoppidan, Eric.
cipue in
Hibernia,

243

Gesta et vestiga Danorum extra Daniam pree-

Oriente, Italia, Hispania, Gallia, Anglia,
Belgia, Germania et Sclavonia.
Maximamipses scriptorem,

non exoticorum minus, quam domesticorum,

verbis adumbrata in tres tomes distincta.

3 vols.

Hafnioe, 1.740, 1741.
Scotland,Society

LVIL,

5th

Scotia,partemLipsiae etAlex. G. Moffat.

ofAntiquaries

Series

vol.

9;

of.

Proceedings,' 1922-1923,

including:CelticVol.

Place-names

Orkney, by Hugh Marwick—with which cf. Old-Lorein

Miscellany

IX. 9—; Norse heraldry in Orkney, by J. Storer Clouston.
Scottish historical Review.

Glasgow, MacLehose, Jackson and Co.

4s. net quarterly.
XXI. 1, 1923.
the English army in Scotland
Spooneres

att

ZetlandIsland;Kirkwall in Orkney; Major
ston's,Including: Tne quarters ofin 1656; Capt. [Abraham]

Capt.

[Edward][William]

Harmans

att

Packours att S. John-of which 6 and a corporal att Sinckler Castle; Capt.

[George] Batemans att Sinckler Castle. Review of Sutherland
and Caithness in Saga.-time. XXI. 2, 1924. Including: The Lawthing and early officials of Orkney, by J. Storer Clouston.

A

Yell Charter in 1639, by George Neilson—James Folisdaill to his
brother John, of 7 mark land, 9d. the mark, in Norderhousein Lumbesta, Yell, inherited after his father, David Folisdaill,and his mother, Barbara Swansdochter.

(See Goudie's Shetland,136-143, for Sir David Fallusdaill, prebendary of St. Duthock's
Kirk in Orkney, who had tack of Canons' lands in Shetland,in 1539.—A. W. J.).

Two papers from the Argyll Charter Chest,

includingfroma letterJames VI., 1580.
Skene'sMemorabilia

llajestatem.

Scotica,

EditedGeorge Neilson.

Sanders

from45 pp.

1475-1612,

BureauInstitution.
of American

Washington,in

Denmark

to

King

the

1923.

E.

and

HISS.,

revisalswithofRegiamIntroduction,

With 3 full-page facsimiles.

MacLehose, Jackson & Co., 1923.
Smithsonian

Lyill

Review of F, yn hallow.

byGlasgow,

5/- net.

R.

Annual Report, 1921; Washington, 1922;
Ethnology,

Bulletins,

37th

No. 40,

Annual Report,

1915 -16,

Handbook of American-

Tndian Languages, Part IT., 1922; No. 79, Blood revenge, War
and Victory Feasts among Jibaro Indians of Eastern Ecuador,
1923.

E.

Suhm, P. F.

Historie om de fra Norden Udvandrede Folk.

Ki¢benhavn, 1772, 1773,
SvenskaLandsmdl,

1923,

2 vols.

Alex G. Moffat.
5 parts,

Nos.

Including: Sodra Fjardhundralands
Legender, Aventyr ock Skildringar

157-161.

Stockholm,

1923.

FolkmAl. Sagor, Sagner,
av Folkets Levnadssiitt ;Gotlandstonar; bledalplads Folkmil: Tidskrift, 1.923.

E.

244

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Taylor, Henry.

The ancient crosses of Lancashire.

of Blackburn.

The Hundred

Reprinted from Trans. XVIII., Lancashire andCheshire Antiquarian Society.

Manchester, 1901.
TV. G. Collingwood.

—-- The ancient crosses of Lancashire.
Derby.

The Hundred of West

Reprinted from Trans. XIX., Lancashire and Cheshire

Antiquarian Society.

Manchester, 1902.

W.

G.

Collingwood.

The ancient crosses and holy wells of Lancashire.
onthepre-Reformation

superstitionsofAmounderness.

thechurches,

CountyReprinted

Palatine.

fromCheshire Antiquarian Society.

monastic

Trans.

TheXX.,

Manchester,

Notes

institutions

andHundredof

Lancashire

and

1903
TV. G. Collingwood.

qTheancient

notes

on

the

and

superstitions

Trans.

crossesand holy

pre-Reformation

XXI.,

of

the

Lancashire

wells

churches,

CountyandLancashire,

Palatine.

Cheshire

Manchester, 1904.

BOOKS

of

monastic

Reprinted

AntiquarianTV.

WANTED FOR

G.

with

institutions
fromSociety.

Collingwood.

THE LIBRARY.

Cleasby's Icelandic Dictionary.
Vigfusson's Corpus Poeticum Boreale.
Stephen's Runic Monuments.

4 vols.

P. A. Munch's Works.
Icelandic Sagas, texts and translations.
Romilly Allen's Early Christian Monuments of

Scotland.

Scandinavian and Icelandic Works on Folklore.
English Dialect Dictionary.
Benjamin Thorpe's works.
Finnur Jonsson's works.
The Honorary Librarian will be glad to receive donations of
any of the above and any other works.
Before sending books,
intending donors should first communicate with the LibrarianA.

29,

W.

JOHNSTON,

Ashburnham

Mansions,

Chelsea,London,S.W. ro.

MEMBERS.
1924.
HONORARYLIFE

MEMBERS.

(Limited to Twelve).

1896-03 BUGLE, Professor ALEXANDER.
1911

H II.GSTAD, Professor M ARIUS.

1914

JGNSSON, Professor FINNUR, Ph.D.

1921

LUND, FREDERIK M ACODY.

1907

M ULLER, Professor SorHUs, Ilon. Vice-President.

1906

TARANGER, Professor A.
MEMBERS.
The Year-Book is issued to all Members.
C-- Life Subscribers to Saga-Book.
Life Subscribers to Old-Lore Series.
*Annual Subscribers to Saga -Book and Old-Lore Series.
Annual Subscribers to Saga -Book.
tAnnual Subscribers to Old-Lore Series.
II—Honorary Members.
H C—Honorary Corresponding Members.

1907* ABERDEEN, UNIVERSITY

1907

tADVOCATES LIBRARY.
tAITKEN, JOHN M .

1902* AMERICAN GEOGRAPHICAL

1907

1907
1907

LIBRARY.

DAVID, M .
A.
1907

tBAIKIE, ALFRED, of Tanker-

1906§ BAIKIE, ROBERT, F.S.A.A.

ness, D.L., J.P.

SOCIETY.

1.907
1907

tANDERSON, Rev. JOHN, B.D.
tANDERSON, JOHN B.
tANDERSON, ReV. JOHN R .
tANDERSON, W ILLIAM M .

1906§ ANDERTON, H ERBERT F., J.
P.,

1908

tANGUS, W .
II ANSTEENSEN, ERL.
II ANSTRUTHER- GRAY,

1921
1997

of Vaile and Melby.
1911
1903

Major

1923

1903

tA.SHER, Dr. A.
II 1\S1IDOWN, Miss M ARGARET.
cASTLEY, Rev. Dr. H. J.

BAKER, Mrs. G. A. H UMPHREY.

1991

II BALDWIN-W ISEMAN,

W . R.,

M.Sc., F.G.S., A.
M.
I.
C.
E.
1923

II BARMBY, Miss M ABEL.
II BEARDSLEY, Amos.

1902

BEARDSLEY, R.H.

1907

BEATON, Rev. D., Hon. Dis-

1907

tBEATTON, GILBERT T., M.D.,

1904

II BEER,

1899

trict Sec.

W ., F.
S.
A.
1909
19`2.0eATKINSON, Miss HELEN.
II AUCHTERLONIE, Professor

C.M.
W ILLIAM,

DUKINFIELD, M.A., Litt.D.,

Howard

F.
R.
S.
L.

Library.

Librarian,

Memorial

246
1903

Year-Book of the Viking Society.
II BIRMINGHAM, CITY OF, REFER-

1892

ENCE LIBRARY.

Sir

W.

W ATSON,

Bt., K.C.M.G., C.B., LL.D.,

1894

BODLEIAN LIBRARY.

F.R.S.,

1920

BOLLING, G.H .H.

1909

1BREMNER, ANDREW.

dent and Trustee.
1920

1902

BRITISH M USEUM.

1921

CHISHOLM, Major J. A.

BROGGER, Professor A. W.,

1897

CHRISTIANIA UNIVERSITY

1911

II

Ph.D.

11 BROSTROM, Rev. AKSEL,

1907

1BROUN, J.C.C., M.A.,

1906§ BROWN, ARTHUR W .W .,1907

1BROWN, CHARLES.

LL.B.

1920

BROWN, GEORGE.

1920

BROWN, Prof. G. BALDWIN.

1907

1BROWN,
1BROWN,R. CUNYNGHAM,1894

H BRUCE, Mrs. J.

1904* BRUCE, R.STUART, C.
A.

1907

1BRUCE, W ILLIAM A., J.
P., of

1907

1910'*' CALIFORNIA UNIVERSITY

1922* CAMERON, N . O. M OUAT, Of

LIBRARY.
Garth.
PUBLIC LIBRARY

AND M USEUM.
1911

II CHADWICK, Professor H. M.,

1907

1CHAMBERS, Miss J. S.

1923* CHAMBERS, Professor R.W .,M.A., Vice-President.

M.A.,

D.Litt.,1916'*' CHAPPELOW, J.

1907

H CHARLETON,

Major

1CLARKE, W . FORDYCE.
1CLOUSTON, W . S.

1913

LOATH, Miss A. A.
c COCKS, ALFRED H ENEAGE,

1894 C1 COLLINGWOOD, W. G., M.A.,
1916

F.
S.
A., Hon. District Sec.
-*- COLUMBIA COLLEGE LIBRARY.
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITYLIBRARY.

1902

c COOMARAswAMY, ANANDA K .,
D.Sc.

1911

COOPER,

1904

COPENHAGEN, ROYAL LIBRARY1907

CORNELL UNIVERSITY

A. H EATON.

OF.
LIBRARY.

Marquess of.

II CARLISLE,

1CINNAMON, Mrs. J.
1CLAPPERTON-STEWART,

1893

Symbister.
1909 '*' BUTE, The Most Hon. The

1906

CHICAGO UNIVERSITY LIBRARY,

R. A., C.
A.

1916

1909

1920

1910

JAMES J.

M.D.
1907

Vice-Presi-

M.A.

1BROWN, THOMAS, J.
P.
1BROWN, W., i11. B.
II BROWN UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.
1BRUCE, ALEXANDER.

1907

1907

1907

M.A.

1907

II

Hon.

LIBRARY.

1919

Ii.D.D., B.D. (d. 1924).

i

11 CHEYNE,

President.

1907

D.
1COUTTS, Rev. ALFRED, B.
1CRAIG, Rev. AENEAS N .,

1911

M.A.
* CRAIG, M ATHEW.

1909

1921
1909
1906

§ CURRIE,JAMES,

M.A.,

F.
R.
S.
E., F.S.A.Scot, J.
P.
1892 H1 CURSITER,

J. W .,F.
S.
A.

Scot., Hon. Vice-President.

1911* DAMPIER,

Miss N . SMITH,

Councillor.
1907

1DAVIE,1907'*' DAWSON,

S., F.C.A.

W . S.

C
iRAIGIE, Captain JOHN.

1CROWE, ALEXANDER.
1CROWE, J.T.

1909

J. T.
Messrs.

W ILLIAM

AND SONS.
1910* DE CHAUMONT, Miss N.

Members.
1905

II DE RUSTAFJAELL, ROBERT.

1904§ DESSEN,1903

II DODGSHON, J. J., J.P., I-Ion.

1906

247

* GLASGOW

UNIVERSITYLIBRARY.

H . F.
1906* GOLLANCZ, Professor Sir I.,
K.
B.
E.,

Treasurer.

Litt. D.,

Vice-

191.3

II DRENNEN, Professor M AX,

1912

t DREVER, JAMES.

1907

t DREvER,

1.902

t I
)REwat, 1
V.P.(d. 1924).

1906

t GORN, C.

1909

t DUNBAR, MrS. DUFF, F.S. A.

1908

H GOSSE, EDMUND, C.B., LL.D.

1894

c GOSSELIN- GRIMSHAW,1907

t DYBWAD, JACOB.

1903 nt GOODFELLOW,

M.
A.
Mrs.

R.

1923

D.

1924

* EDMONDS,* ELLIOTT,

1915
1911

M ISS SOPHY.
IE RNEST A.

* GORDON, E. V .

H.R.H.

1907

1GRANT,1907

t GRANT, FRANCIS J., W.S.

CORMACK,1907

t GRANT, JAMES.

1923'*' GRAY, DONALD C.

M.
B.

1907 HC GRAY, II .ST. GEORGE.

ELLIS, Mrs. C.

II ETCHELLS,ALEXAN-(Died April, 1924).

IJ CHERSLEY, J. C., M.A.

1905

Rev.

DER, Hon. District Sec.

Scot.

1902

President.

E. FIANDER,

M.
J.
I.

1920

* GRONDAHL, ILLIT.

1912* GRUNDTVIG,

C.

F.,

Coun-

cillor.

1.908

C FALLOWS,

J.

1908

C FALLOWS,

Mrs. J. A.

A.,

1919

* FEA, JOHN.

1900

H FLETT,

1.904

II FLOM, Professor GEORGE T.,

ROBERT,

M.
A.

IIOn.

1921

* GUERIN, R.

1909

t GUNN, DAVID.

1907

t GUNN, JOHN, M .
A., D.Se.

1917

t H AGUE, ROYAL LIBRARY OF

1902

C H AILSTONE, E.

Dis-

trict See.
A.M.,

1920

Ph.D.

FOAKES,THE.

E. L. L.

1907

II FORBES LIBRARY.

1907

t H ALCROW, PETER.

1907

t FORBES, J. C. M . OGILVIE,1902* H AMILTON,

1903* FORTESCUE,

1920

'*'

Colonel

R.

R.
A.
M .C.

1923

* H ANCOCK, Mrs. CHARLES.

1905

flon..

1902

II H ANSEN, ANDREAS N ICOLAI.
II H ARDCASTLE, Lt.- Colonel

1907

t H ARROLD, ALEXANDER.

1909'*' H ARVARD COLLEGE LIBRARY.

D.
S.
O.,

Vice-President.

1.91.0* FOX, CHARLES E.

1905

CI
'OX,

1907

t FRASER, JOHN.

Mrs.

H .M .

M ALCOLM.

GALLOWAY, J. W., Junior

1919§GARDEN, W. J.

1907

t GARRIOCK, LEWIS
Burwick, J.P.

1909

ROBERT

FOSTER, Sir GREGORY, Ph.D.,

IRVINE,

1909

Sir

W ., M .
A.Cantab., M.P.

ARCHE►t

L.,

of

1909

t GARRIOCK, THOMAS.
t GEORGESON, D. W.

1909

t GLASGOW, CAITHNESS LITERARYASSOCIATION.

1906§ H ASTIE, Miss J. A.

1909'*' H AY, J.JOHNSTONE.

1907

t H EBDEN, Captain H ARRY H .

1907

t H EDDLE, W. J.

1918

H ELLERSTROM, Rev. A. 0. T.,
Councillor.

1902'I H ENDERSON, J. S., F.S.A.,1907

tH ENRY, JOHN B.

Scot.

248

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

1924* HERBEN,

STEPHEN

J.,

Jr.,

M.A.

1914

H HERMANNSSON,

HALLDOR,Ph. D.
1906

II HEWITT, THOMAS G.
II HIGHT, GEORGE AINSLIE,1904

II HODGKIN, R . H .

1894

C HORSFORD, M ISS

1907

C. F., Hon. Vice-President.
j HOSEASON, T.W .

1910

Vice-President.

B.Litt.,

M.A.

1907

t HOURSTON,

W .,

JOHN

1916

II HULBERT, 11. J.
II HULL, M ISS ELEANOR.
tHURRY, ALFRED A.

1907

j INBSTER,

1911
1922

SAMUEL

M.A.

I) IRELAND,MACAULAY,

NATIONAL

LIBRARY

OF.

1895 Ct
1907

JERROLD,Mrs.

t JOHNSON,

1892 c§

CLARE.

WILLIAMWATSON.

ALFRED

WINTLE,JOHNSTON,

F.S.A.Scot.,

F.S.North.A.,

K. O. St. 0.,

K .0. I.F.,

FounderoftheSociety,

Vice-President, Hon. Edi-

tor of Old-Lore, and Hon.
Librarian.
1894 C§JOHNSTON,

Mrs.

A.

WINTLE,

Hon. Secretary and Hon.
Editor of Old-Lore.
1906

t JOHNSTON,

C. S.S.(d. 1924).

1906* JOHNSTON,

ColonelC.B.,

1893 Ht

C.B.E.,

bister,H . H .,

A.M.S.

JAMES,Of

COU-

Convenerof

Ork-

JOHNSTON,

ney.

190'1

tJOHNSTON, LAURENCE.

1904* JONES,T.

DAVIES,

1907

t

KrmP,

D.

HC KERMODE,

Scot.

t KIRBNESS,WILLIAM.

1913

t KIRKWALL

FREE

1901

H KJA,,-R,

W .
P. M. C.,

F.S.A.

JOHN.

H . A.,LIBRARY.

Hon..

MLA.,

District Sec.
1922

* KLEIN,

1921* KNUDSEN,G.,

F.S.A.

KARLF.,WALTER
Sir

K.B.E.

1924

t KOLSRUD,1909

II LANE, S.F. B., B.A.

1.907

j LAUGHTON,

Professor

A.

M.,

OLUF.

F.I.A.,

F.F.A.

1907

tLAUGHTON, )AMES C.
tLAUGHTON, JOHN, J.
P.

1894

* LAUGHTON, J. M.,

1907

M.B.,

Councillor.

1921* LAW, ARTHUR THOMAS, M.A.,

1921* LEASK,

Dr.

1907

* LEASE.,J. T. SMITH.

1922* LEE,

LL.B.

1923

JOHN.

1906
1907

Wm.

Lt.-Colonel

LEIPZIG,

LIBRARY

UNIVERSITY

1904

A.

OF THEOF

11 LEITH, Mrs. DISNEY.
tLENNIE, M. S.
tLEONARD, GEORGE.

1907

t

1907

t LESLIE,

1920* LEVERHULME,

1915* LINBLATER, Mrs. HUGH Ross.

1912* LIDDELL,

JOHN

1911

t LOUTTIT,J.

LESLIE,GEORGE.

J.
P.

WILLIAM,

LOUTTIT,VISCOUnt.

OGILVIE.

1907

t

1911

c LOWE,

1921* LUND,

1921

1909

tLUNDBERG, OSBAR.
tLYON, Tom.
tMCAFFER, Rev. RONALD S.
tMCECHERN, Rev. DUGALD,

1910

t MACGREGOR,

1907

t

1907

t MACKAY,

1909t

MAGNUS

W .R. L.,

b.
M.A.,

Vice-President.

1907
1907

Hon.

Solicitor & Hon. Auditor.
1907

1907

WILLIAM.

C.
M .,M.D.Edin.

1907

t KING,C KITCHING,

CORNELIAtHOURIE, W . L.
tHOURSTON, Rev. DAVID,

1907
1907

1907
1902

UNIVERSITY

OF

B.
D.
MACKAY,CHARLES.

JOHN.

Rev.

MACKENZIE,ROBERT,

A.

M.
A.

Members.

249

1923

t MACKINTOSH,

Mrs. W. R.

1908

t MooR, Lady.

1904

11 MCLAREN, CHARLES.
t MACLEOD, JAMES, L.D.S.
a• MACLEOD, MISS LIEBE.

1.895

C MOORE,

1907

1894

t MCPHERSON, Mrs.
C MAJOR, ALBANY F.,

1910

t MOUAT, G. C.

1907

t MOUAT,1911

t MALCOLM, Professor J., M.D.

1909

MOUAT,

1907

t MALCOLMSON,

L.

1909

t MOUAT, JOHN, M.A., M.D.

1901

MANCHESTER

FREE

1909

t MOUAT,

JOHN(Glasgow).

1909

t MUNRO,Rev.

DONALD.

1909
1915
1907

1907

t MANSON,1907t MANSON,DETER

FRASER.

1914

II

MAPLES,

ASHLEY

K.

1901

II

MARCIIANT,PETER.

F. P.

II

1914

H MARSHALL,

JOHN,

M.A.

1907

t MARWICK,

DAVID

W.,

* MARWICK,

HUGH,

MATHEWSON,

1897

MAWER,* NEWBERRY* NEWCASTLE-OAT-TYNE

M.A.

Rev.

THOMAS,

Professor

M.A.,
t MEASON,1901

t MEHRUT, P.

Al.

1920

II

PUBLICA`'ILLIAM.

MELBOURNE,A.

MELLOR,SHAIV,LIBRARY.

-M.A.,
Vice-

President.
t MELVILLE,

Dr.

W.

ton, B.A.Lond.
* NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE

1907

NEW

1898

NEW

YORK

PUBLIC

1901

NEW

YORK

STATE

1897

NICHOLSON,YORK

t N ICOLSON,Miss

THOMAS,

1903

NIELSEN,

1906

NORTH

1907

t OOILVY,

1913

OHIO,

1913

* MINNESOTA,

1897* MITCHELL

UNIVERSITYLIBRARY:F.

T.

Barrett. Librarian.

1894

C MOFFAT,FERRYMAN,

District

G.,

t MOIR,1922t MOLLER,ROBERT

1911

t MONCRIEFF,

1907

t MoONEY,OLSEN,LEIF

OF.

UNIVERSITY

ANDREAS.

O.

11 OLSEN,
St.O.,* OMAN,T.,

M AGNUS.

D.Sc.,K.O.

K.O.Wasa.

Professor Sir Charles

W. C., M.P., LL.D., Hon.

Lieut.-

Vice-President.
Hon.

Sec.

1907

STATE

1904

Colonel A. F.
ALEX.

STATE

JAMES.

THE

Professor

1911

ANDREW.

THE

LIBRARY

1908 HC OLSEN,

M. AT. (Died 1924).

t 'INlOAR,

Junior.

LIBRARY.

1921

LIBRARY OF.

CATHERINE.

DAKOTA,ROBERT.

C T
MOCKLF,R,

F.G.S.,HANS.

UNIVERSITY

S.

R. J. G.

1897

C.,

t NICOLSON,t MILLAR,

1909

A.

LIBRARY.
LIBRARY.

1907

t MILLAR,)IJELDE,

SOCIETY.

HISTORICAL

1907

1907

1921

LITERARY

PHILOSOPHICAL

1910

THE

PUBLICper Basil Ander-

Hon. District Sec.

M.B.,Cantab., Hon.
1909

LIBRARY.

SOCIETY.

ALLEN,

Vice-President.

1907

1903

AND

Hon. District Sec.

1905

1902

F. R.
W.S.

P.

(Edinburgh).

1902

LIBRARY,

1902

1923

JAMES
JOHN

(Caithness).

PUBLICLIBRARIES.

1903 H§MORGAN, Colonel LLEWELLYN,

R.E.
Hon.

Vice-President.

MARSH,

Rev. C. A., M.A.,

B.C.L.

CAMPBELL.

1907

t OMAN,1907

t OMOND, JAMES.

1910* ORKNEY

IT,

SIMON

AND

R.
ABERDEEN,THEBISHOP OF.
WILLIA.Ii.

JOHN.

1908

OTTAWA

LIBRARYOF

PARLIA-

MENT.

R

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

250
1907

tPATERSON,Rev.

ALEXANDER,

1906* RUSSELL, The Very Ike<-

1903

C SALVASEN, The Lord.

1907

tSANDISON,

M.
A.

JAMES C., D.D.

1918

* PATERSON, Dr. D. R.

1923* PATON, H .M ., M.A.

1902

c PATTERSON,

A.

H.,

M.
A.

Cantab.
1914* PAYNE, ERNEST, M .
A., Councillor.

1907
1907
1907

I

1905

tPEACE, P.
tPEACE, T.S.
tPEACE, W ILLIAM G.
II PHILLPOTTS, Miss BERTHA S.,
O.B.E.,

Litt.D.,

M.
A.,

Councillor.

I

tPIRIE, Dr. G. JAMIESON.
cPOOR, H ENRY W ., F.S.

1903

* POPLEY, W ILLIAM H ULBERT.

1907

tPORTLAND,

His Grace The

tRAE,

Sir

1907

t RAE,

JOHN SPENCE, J.
P.

1907

t RATTER,

1894

1907

II REID, A. C., C.E.
tREID, GEORGE.
tREID, M TS. ROBERT.
tRENDALL, ROBERT J.
tRITCH, A. T.

1903

t ROBERTSON,DUNCAN J.

1909

tROBERTSON,

G. A.

1910
1907
1907

W ILLIAM W .

1907

tROBERTSON,

JAMES

1923

* ROBERTSON, Mrs. JANET.

1912

H ROCHETHULON, ET GHENT,* ROSEBERY,tSHE -WAN, SINCLAIR.

SCIENTIFIC SOCIETY.

SIGNET, LIBRARY OF W RITERS1918

II SIGURDSSON,1906

C SIMPSON, ALEXANDER M ACLEAN.

1912

tSINCLAIR, Sir ARCHIBALD, Bt.,

1920

* SINCLAIR, Mrs. GEORGE.

BJOR-.N.

1907

tSINCLAIR,

1909* SINCLAIR, Sir JOHN R.

JAMES.

1912

tSINCLAIR, W ILLIAM,tSINCLAIR, W ILLIAM.
tSINCLAIR, W .R.

1913* SLOAN, M TS. M ARIE C.

G.,

I
.E

1909

tROSS, Rev. ALEXANDER, B.D.
tROSS, DONALD.

1915* RUGG- GUNN, A., M .
B., Ch.B.

M.
D.

1920

tSMALL, JOHN.
tSMILTON, Miss.
tSMITH, Sir M ALCOLM, K .B.E.
11 SMITH, R. FORD, M .A., LL .B.
tSPENCE, J.A.
tSPENCE, N ICOL.
II SPENCER, ]NI rs. M ARTHA.

1908

STEDMAN, DOUGLAS C., B.
A.

1907

The Right Hon.

Edin., Councillor.

1907

1920

The Earl of, K.G., K.T.
1909

H AAKON,

1907

1907

M AR QUIS DE LA.
1909

Dr.

tSCOTT, L. G.
tSERJEANTSON, R. J.
tSHAND, JAMES.
tSHETLAND LITERARY AND

1909

fornia).

H RONALDSHAY, The Earl of.

H SCHETELIG,

Hon. District Sec.

1907

(Cali-

1894

Hon. District Sec.
1903

Bt., D.S.O.

G.

JAMES, M .
A.

E.,
anal

of Ulbster.

1923' * ROBERTSON, GEORGE COLIN.
t ROBERTSON,JESSIE M.

Vice-President

TO THE.

ALEXANDER.

1907

Mrs.

Hon.

1915

tPOTTINGER, Dr. J. A.

1909

MENT ASSOCIATION.

1907

Duke of, K.G.

tSANDISON, J.P., J.P.
tSANDZVICK M UTUAL IMPROVE-1892 Ht SAXBY,

1903

North.A.

1908

1907
1908

1907

1904

1907

CHARLES G. D.,

J.
P.

1894
1907
1907

Dublin.
1894

H STEFANSSON, JON, Ph.D.,

1923*STFFANSSOT_ .VILHJALMAR,

Mon.

Vice-President.

LL.D., M.A., B.A.

Members.
M ORTON.

1909

I• STEPHENSON,

1909

t STEVENS,

Mrs.

1909

li STEVENI, NV. BARNES, AI.J.I.,

JAMES.

251

1903* TRINITY

1912

t

trict Sec.
II

1907

t STEWART,C.

BALFOUR,

M.A.,

1907

* STOCKHOLM

1898

H STORM, Rev. Pastor A. V.,

1907

t

1892

H STOUT, The Right Hon Sir

LIBRARY.

Hon. Vice-President.
STOUT,GEORGE.

K.C.M.G.

ROBERT,STUART,

Mrs. A.

t STUART,DUDLEY,

191.0

t SUTHERLAND,

1907

t SUTHERLAND,ARCHIBALD.

1915

t SUTHERLAND,

Rev.

1907

t SUTHERLAND,

JOHN.

1908

t SUTIIERLAND-GRXME, P.,

1906* SVEINBJORNSSON, SVEINBJORN,1922* TAIT,

Sheriff-

Substitute.
ALEXANDER.

GEORGE.

Of

Graemeshall.
Iit.Dbrog.

II

UNWIN,T.

t

WALES,NATIONAL LIBRARY OF.

1913

II

XVALKER,t TAIT,

PETER.

t TAIT,ROBERT,1907* TEIT,

1921

WATERS ,Lt.-Colonel GEORGE,

II

WATT,

Rev.

LAUCHLIN,

B.D.,

MAC-

F.S.A.

Scot.

1922

t WETTERGREN

1907* WHITE, J. G.

1909

t WICK,AND

KERBER.

CARNEGIE

PUBLICLIBRARY.

1907t

WILLIAMSON,

DAVID

1907

t

WILLIAMSON,JAMES.

1907t

WILSON,

J. T.

1909

II

WILLSON,

T.

CLAF,

J.

C.B.E.,M.A.
II

WILTON,Rev.

ST UART,

A.

B.A.
* WISCONSIN

UNIVERSITY.

LIBRARY.

1892

11 WOOD,

J.P.
J. A., Ilon. District

The Right Hon. T.

AIcKINNoN, ,..LL.D., D.C.L.,
Hon.

Vice-President

andTrustee.

1922* TEXAS,

1907

t THOMASON,

1909

t THURSO

1902

x TOLLER , Professor

UNIVERSITYMrs.

PUBLICOF.

1921* `VOOLLEY,JAMES.

1908t

LIBRARY.
T.

-•
T .,

1902

II

1906

§ TRAILL,

GILBERT

1907

t TRAILL,

Captain Ii. L.

TORONTOPUBLIC LIBRARY.
FRANCIS.

NORTON, F.R.Cr.S.,

F.S.A.

1911§ `VORKE,C.

* WRIGHT,

Professor

LESSLE.
HERBERT

1906* YALE

1911* YOUNG,

UNIVERSITY.
GEORGE

M.,

1906§ YOUNG,WILLIAM

ANDREW.

1907

t YULE,R.

MORTIMER,

M.A.
C.M.,

M.D.Aberdeen.

1907* TRAILL,1907* TRAILL, IVIL LIAM, Hon. Dis-

H.

1892

H 7ETLAND, The Marquess of,P.C.,

trict Sec.
AV. II.

R.

G.

Scot.

R.

ERNEST.

WORK, Captain ANDREW.

1918

M.A., Iron. Vice-President.

t TRAILL,FRANK.

I.M.S.

1909

Sec.

1907

SYDNEY.

WARRINER,

1914

1907

FISHER.

1923

CARLYLEFRASER.

1907

MEN'S

1911

TAIT, E. S. REID.

1921

WORKING

1911

1910

A.NDREZV

UNST

LEAN, H.A.,

1909

1894 ctt

SOCIETY, per J. C. Jamieson.

M.B.
ROYAL

J.P.,

and D.L. of Caithness.
1907

Mrs. J. J.

STEVENSON,

Advocate,

THOMAS,

Sheriff-Substitute,Councillor and Hon. Dis1893

COLLEGE LIBRARY.

TROTTER,(d. 1924).

h.T.,

President.

Hon.

Vice.-

of the Viking Society.

Year-Book

252

SOCIETIES

WITH

WHICH

PROCEEDINGSAREEXCHANGED.
1913

AMERICAN- SCANDINAVIAN FOUNDATION.

1905

BERGEN M USEUM.

1907

DANSK FOLKEMINDESAMLING.

1911

H ULL M USEUM.

1915

ICELANDIC ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

1915

ICELANDIC H ISTORICAL SOCIETY.

1915

ICELANDIC LITERARY SOCIETY.

1913

JOHN

H OPKINSU NIVERSITY,

Baltimore,

Md.,

U.S.A.

(Modern

Language Notes).
1903

LEICESTERSHIRE ARCHITECTURAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

1901

LINCOLNSHIRE N OTES AND QUERIES.

1908

LONDON, SOCIETY

1920

THE ISLE OF M AN N ATURAL H ISTORY AND ANTI QUARIAN SOCIETY.

ANTI QUARIES1910

N ORSHE FOLBEMUSEUM.

1905

N ORTHERN ANTIQUARIES, R OYAL SOCIETY

OF

OF.

OF

(det Kongelige Nor-diske Oldskriftselskab).
1904

N ORWEGIAN CLUB.

1908

N ORWEGIANCHURCHDEPARTMENT(det

Kongelige

Kirke-

og

Undervisnings-Dep artement).
1907

N ORWEGIANSOCIETYOF

ANTIQUARIES(Foreningentil

NorskeFortidsmindesmoorker Bevaring).
1907

N ORWEGIAN SOCIETY OF SCIENCES (det Kongelige Norske Viden-

1907

ORDNANCE SURVEY LIBRARY.

1908

THE RYMOUR CLUB, Edinburgh.

1905

SCOTLAND,skabers Selskab).

SOCIETYorANTIQUARIESOF,National

Museumof

Antiquities.
1901

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION, Washington, U.S.A.

1911

STAVANGER M USEUM.

1902

THORESBY SOCIETY.

1906

U PPSALA U NIVERSITY LIBRARY, Sweden (Name och Bsgd, Svenska
Landsmal, etc).

PRINTED BY CURTIS AND BEAMISH, LTD., COVENTRY.

Uhe Ofhing Zoeietp for lRortbern lfteearch.
PRIVATELY
ONLY

APRINTED

LIMITEDWORKS:NUMBERaRANSLATIONPRINTED.

SERIES.

Vol. 1., 1902. "The Life and Death of Cormac the Skald." Translated from the Icelandic of Kormak's Saga by W. G. COLLINGWOOD,
M.A., and JON STEFANssON, Ph.D., with 24 Illustrations by W. G.
Collingwood, 1902.
Cloth, gilt top, 145 pp., 9in. by 7in.
Publishedat 7s. 6d. Price 6s. 6d.
Vol. II., 1907.
"The Elder or Poetic Edda."
Part I.
The
Mythological Poems. Translated and Edited by OLIVE BRAY, illustrated
by W. G. COLLINGWOOD, M .
A., F.
S.
A. Text and Translation in parallelcolumns.
15s.
To members 10s.. 6d.
Postage 9d.

EXTRA SERIES.
1. Inaugural Address, 1892, "Birds of Omen in Shetland," by
JESSIE 3I. E. SAxBY, with "Notes on the Folklore of the Ravenand Owl," by W .A.CLOUSTON. Out of Print.
2. Ruins of the Saga-Tirre in Iceland, by THORSTEINN ERLINGSBON,
with Introduction and Appendix by F. T. NORRIS and JON STEFANSSON,
Ph.D.
(Illustrated).
Presented to the Society by bliss CORNELIAHOESF011D, at whose expense the survey was made. 1.12 pp., cloth covers,
12s. 6d.
A few copies left, only sold to Members who purchase thecomplete back works.
Essays on Questions connected with the Old English Poem of
Eeowulf, by KNUT STJERNA, Ph.D.
Translated ar,d Edited by JOHN
R.CLARK II ALL, M.A., Ph.D. Illustrated. 12s. 6d. net.. To members
10 ,, .6d. Postage 9d.
MISCELLANEOUS

WORKS.

Library Catalogue of the Viking Society.

6d.

Review, Origines Islandicae.
By EimiCu b1AaNUSSON, M.A., Reprinted from the Saba-Book, Vol. IV. 2s.
Tour through the North Isles and part of the Mainland of
Orkney in the 3-ear 1778.
By Rey. G. Low.
Is. Postage 2d.
Reprinted from the Old Lore Series.
Orkney and Shetland Falk, 872-1350. By A. W. JOHNSTON,
F.S.A.,Scot. 7d. Postage 2d. Reprinted from the Old-Lore Series.
Harold Fairhair and his Ancestors. By Sir HENRY H .HOWORTH,
K.C.I.E., D.C.L., F.R.S. A. limited nurnber rel:rinted from the Sage-Book.
352 pp.
Vol. IX., part 1. 15s. Postage 6d.
To members 10s. 6d.
Presented to the Society by the Author.
Gisli Sursson : A Drama, Ballads and Poems of the Old Norse Daysand some Translations from the Icelandic.
By BEATRICE HELENBARMBY, with a Preface by Prof(-ssor F.YORK POWELI..
A limited
number of copies have been presented to the Society, by Miss MABEL
BARUBY. Published price 3s. 6d. To members 1s. 6d. Pos-t free.

Ming ZoctetV for `northern lResearm
President :Professor R. W. CHAMBERS, M.A., D. Lit.
Vice-Presidents—Members of Council.
"Sir ISRAEL GOLLANCZ, K .
B.
E., Litt.D.
*G.

A.INSLIE H IGHT, B.Utt.

*A. W. JOHNSTON, K.St.O., K.I.F.
W. R.-L. Low.g.

Professor ALLEN M AWER, M .
A.
Honorary Vice -Presidents :The Most Hon. The M ARQUIS OF ZETLAND

A.SHAW M ELLOR, M .
A., M .
B.,

`Sir W. W ATSON CHEYNE, Bt.,

Cantab.

K.C.M.G., C. B., LL.D., F.R.S.

Sir CHARLES OMAN, K.
B.
E., M .
P.

Prof. H. M. CHADWICK, M.A.

Mrs. JESSIE M .E.SAXBY .

J.W .CURSITOR, F.
S.
A.Scot.

J6N STEFANSSON, Ph.D.

Sir GREGORY FOSTER, Ph.D.

Rev. Pastor A. V. STORM.

MISS CORNELIA HORSFORD.

Prof. T. N. TOLLER, ALA .

ALBANY F.M AJOR, O.
B.
E., F.
S.
A.

The Rt. Hon. T. McKTNNON W OOD,
I:L.D., D.L.

Professor SOPHUS M ULLER.

*Past Presidents.

Councillors :if

N .O.31. CAMERON.

A.
ERNEST PAYNE, M .

Miss N. SOUTH DAMPIER.

M iss BERTHA S. PHILLPOTTS,
O.B.E., M.A., Litt.D.

C.F.GRUNDTVIG.

The Rev. A. O. T. HELLERSTR6M

A.RUGGGUNN, M .
B., Ch.B.Edin.

J.M .LAUGHTON, 11. B., C.
M.

W .BARNES STEVENI, M .
J.
I.

Id

Hon. Treasurer :JOHN J.DODGSHON, J.
P.

Hon. Secretary :Mrs. A. W INTLE JOHNSTON, 29, Ashburnham Mansions, London, S.W. 10.
Trustees :Sir W. W ATSON CHEYNE, Bt., K.C.M.G., C.B., LL.D., F.R.S.,
The Rt. Hon. T. M CKINNON W OOD, LL .
D., D.
L.
Hon. Auditor and Solicitor
Bankers-- T. DAVIES JONES.

- LLOYDS BANK ; LIMITED, VICTORIA STREET BRANCH, S.
W .1.

Accountants- M ESSRS CASSLETON ELLIOTT & CO.

Viking Society
for lRortbern lResearcb

VOLS, XVII.—XXII. IN ONE VOLUME
1925-1930.

Printed for
The Viking Society for Northern Research
Westfield College (University of London)
Hampstead, N.W. 3.

vtutnq sortetu for vortbern

BACK

Worareb.

WORKS.

Saga=Book (Proceedings) :—Vols.

I.—III.

out of print.

Vols.

IV.—X. unbound, at 21/- per Vol. to Members,only.

Year=Book (Reviews of Books,
LibrarysinceMembers,theAnnual Reports

Catalogue

List ofMembers,wasprinted,Notes andAdditionstoObituaryofQueries,etc.) :—

Vol s. I.—V., at 2/6 per Vol., Vols. VI.—XVI., in one volume,
5/-,Vols. XVII.—XXII., in one vol.,Old=Lore

Series

Shetland,

of

5/-,

to Members only.

the

Old

Norse

CaithnessandSutherland :—Miscellany

I.—V., bound at 12/6 per Vol.
io/6 per vol.

EarldomofOrkney,Vols.

Vols. VI.—IX., unbound, at

Orkney and Shetland Records, Vol. I., bound(one copy), at

;,4 2

2s.

Caithness and Sutherland Records,

Vol. I., bound, at ; j 2 2s. to Members only.

Translation Series:—Vol. I., Cormac Saga,

6/6 to Members,

published at 7/6.
Vol. II., Elder or Poetic Edda, translation of the mythologicalpoems,

Io /6

to Members, published at 15/-.

Extra Series:—Vol. I., Inaugural Address, 1892, Birds of Omenin Shetland.

Out -of print.

Vol. II., Ruins of Saga-Time in Iceland,

12/6, to Members

only.
Vol.

III.,

Essayson

Beowulf by hnut Stjerna,

15/- toMembers, published at 21/-.
Vol. IV., The Poetic Edda in the Light of Archaeology, byProfessor Birger Nerman, 6/- to Members, published at 7/6.

Library

Catalogue

of

Books

received

up

to

1907.

(Additions, after 1907, will be found in the Year-Books.)64.

for 'Northern IRcscarch

VOLS, XVII. —XXII. IN ONE VOLUME
1925-1930.

'he Viking Society for Northern Research
Westfield College (University of London)

Contents.
REVI1:ws.

Author or Editor.

Subject.

Reviewer.

15.

Kendrick, T. D.

A History of the Vikings

J6n Stefansson

5

Brogger, A. W.

Ancient Emigrants

J6n Stefdnsson

6

Shetelig, HaakonPr•histoire de la Norvi ge

W. G. C.

q

J. S.

8

E. L.

g

Ashdown, Margaret English and Norse Documents relating
to the reign of Ethelred the
Unready
Hull, Eleanor

A

History of Ireland and of her
People to the close of the Tudor
PeriodLowry, David E.

Norsemen and
Lough

E. L.

10

Lawlor, H. C.

The Monastery of Saint Mochaoi of
Nendrum

E. L.

IIPetersen, Jan

Vikingetidens Smykker
of Norse Ornament)

W. G. C.

13

Br¢nstad, J.

Early English Ornament

W. G. C.

14

Marwick, Hugh.

The Orkney Norn

A. II. S.

16

Liest¢l, Knut.

The Origin of the Icelandic
Sagas

J. S.

18

J6nsson, Finnur

Sxmundar-Edda : Eddukvoe6i

W. G C.

18

J6nsson, Finnur

Flateyjarb6k (Notes on)

W. G. C.

18

Hermannsson,
1Ialld6r

The

W. G. C.

19

Hollander, Lee Al.

The Poetic Edda (Translation)

E. C. B.

20

Scheel, Otto, and!
Paulsen, Peterj

Quellen Zur Frage Schleswig -Haithabu
im Rahuien

Jon Stefansson

21

Wagner, F.

La Saga du scalde Egil Skallagrimsson

W. G. C.

21

Shetelig, Haakon

Stamnes-Ringen

W. G. C.

22

Eddison, E. R.

Egil's Saga clone into English

J. S.

22

Winelandsuggestions

Gosse, Sir E., and
The Oxford
Craigie, W. A,
f
Verse

Danes in

Strangford(The

datingFamilyVoyages : a few

Book

of

Scandinavian
E. L.

23

Gade, Ifelen
and John

Norwegian Fairy Tales from theCollection of Asbj6rnsen and \Toe

E. L.

24

Bull, Eleanor

Folklore of the British Isles

E. L.

25

Collingwood, W. G. Thorstein of the Afere

E. C. B.

26

Eddison, E. R.

Styrlbiorn the Strong

A. Rugg-Gunn

26

Olsen, Alagnus

Farms and Fanes of ancient Norway

W. G. C.

28

Mawer, F.
andStenton, F, X1.

The Place-names of Buc ki nghamshireg

A. H. S.

-'9Contents

4

Reviews— (continued).
Author or Editor.

Subject

Reviewer.

Garmonsway. G. N. An Early Norse Reader

H. T. McM.
Buckhurst

30

J6nsson, Snoehjorn

A Primer of Modern Icelandic

11. T. McM.
Buckhurst

3i

Gordon, E. V.

An Introduction to Old Norse

H. T. McM.
Buckhurst

32

Buckhm st.
11. T1cJ1.

M. Ashdown

34

Chapman, O. M.

Elementary Grammar of Old Icelandic
Across Iceland, the land of frost and
fire

J. S.

J5

Size, Nicholas

The Secret Valley

J. S,

35

Stuart, ;\Margaret

Scottish Family History

Z.

36

Watson, W. J.

Ross and Cromarty

D. B.

36

DlcPherson,
Rev. J. M.

Primitive Beliefs in the north-east of
ScotlandBentinck, Rev. C. D. Dornoch Cathedral and Parish
Johnson, Alex.

The Sword Dance
Shetlandin

Papa

Stour,

Tait, E. S. Reid

The Old Statistical Account of Shetland

D. B.

36

D. B.

37

N. O. Al. C.

38

N. O. M. C.

38

Library Additions, April 1924-December 1930, p. 41
Including (i) bequest from the late Mr. A. F. Major, p. 5i(2)from the collection of the late Mrs. A. W. Johnston, p. 54

Obituary of Members, 1924-1930, P- 57
Annual Reports with Notices of Annual Dinners, Donations to the Funds, Etc., forthe years 1924-1 929• P• 60
List of Officers for the years s9 25-1 93 0 .P• 94
Law Book, as amended April 27th, 1926, P• 99
Objects, etc„ p. 1toHonorary District Secretaries, p.

II I

List of 'Members, 1930, p. 112
Addresses ofMembers wanted, p. I17

Societies with which proceedings are exchanged, p.

Ii8

RE TIE WS.
T.

D.

KENDRICK : A Historyof the Vikings.
London, ig-o.
Methuen (•- Co. 1112 pp., with 28 illustrations and 28
maps.
i8s. net.

Since P. B. Du Chaillu's Viking Age no such comprehensive
book on the Vikings and the Viking Age has been published in
Englishasthismagnificent
volumebythewell-known
archaeologist, T. D. Kendrick, of the British Museum. With him
history and archaeology work hand in hand and illuminate eachother.
He has thrown his net so wide that he includes Viking
raids in the Caspian.
He thinks Sarkkland (spelt Serkland in
O. N.) is the land of the Saracens south-west and south of the
Caspian.
It usually denotes North Africa.
In his fascinating boot: the author keeps abreast of the latest
research in history and archaeology.
He reviews many new interpretations of historical facts, -new attacks on the traditional views.
Some of these are not generally accepted in Scandinavia, e.g.,
those of J. Schreiner and L. Weibull.
It remains to be seen
whether they will hold the field permanentl} or recede into thebackground like the new interpretation of that great scholar,
Sophus Bugge, which made a great stir in the eighties andnineties.
Icelandic tradition has several times been proved to bereliable and truthful where it was doubted.
With all his research into recondite sources, e.g., in the
Russian language, the author is no dry-as-dust and writes in apleasant and picturesque style. As a rule all life is crushed outof the Vikings by the load of learning under which they are
buried. IIe tries to understand them as human beings with theirvirtues and vices. The line taken till now has been to,treat themas supermen or as mere barbarians. In many cases he has examined
Viking evidence himself on the spot, e.g., the Pira-us lion, anddrawn his own conclusions.
It was the great Danish philologist Vilhelm Thomsen who
gave thc: incontrovertible philological proof that Russ is derived
from Swedish ro-dd-s-man (cp. Ros-lager) through Finnish ruotsi.
Rollo or Rou, the conqueror of Normandv, is nearer to Hr6lfr,
dropping the fand r, than to Hrollaugr or Hrolleifr.
None of thevarious new-fangled derivations of I'il,iu,, agree so well with thefunction it stands for as the oldest- one from vi1 bay. At First theVikings coasted from bay to bay.
To use modern forms of Scandinavian placenames in the Vikinf
agc instead of the forms then in use, e.g., Jmren for Jac ar is
uncouth, esl)'ecially as the forms of personal names are in mostcases Viking :Age forms.

6Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Why furtharc, throughout, instead of futharkalphabet? Gaddgeddlar should be Gaddgedlar.

for the Runic

But carping criticism is not in place as regards this brilliant
survey of Viking times. The author modestly claims to be only
a forerunner. It is fortunate that the task of writing this bookfell into -the hands of a writer so exceptionally qualified andequipped for it. This work will hold its own for some time to
come.
.
T
ON STEFANSSON.
A. W. BROGGER. ANCIENT EMIGRANTS. A History of the Norse
Settlements of Scotland. Oxford. 1929. 208 pp. 15s. net.
Good wine needs no bush. Professor Bragger's Rhind lectures
are the results of an archaeological expedition to Shetland and
Orkney in the summer of 1928 on board the yacht placed at his
disposal by the editor of Tidens Tegn. The famous archaeologist
as he approaches the shores of these colonies of Norway puts
himself in the shoes of the peasant emigrants from Rogaland andAgder who settled in these islands and the ruins of whose houses
at home may still be traced.
He draws a parallel with theNorwegian emigration to North America. But we know in thecase of Iceland that political reasons were paramount.
He shows that the Western Isles with the adjacent coast weresettled in the ninth century by an aristocratic class from Sogn,
Voss and M6re. But, as he modestly declares, exploration by
Norwegian archaeologists in these lands has barely begun and thisis only a preliminary work. Carping criticism is out of place.
The translator uses modern Norwegian instead of Old Norse
forms. Sutherland is not derived from Sudland, but from
Su6rland. Dicuil's De hlensura Orbis, etc., is a learned treatise,
not a speech. It was Orlyg, not Orlaug, who built a church forColumcille in Iceland.
There is little evidence that the Hebrides exported timber to
Iceland, which suffered from lack of ships, `skipleysi,' not `skiploysa,' in the fifteenth century. How can it be proved that silver
hoards in Orkney and Shetland was money sent by Canute theGreat to bribe them. The sentence, " Neither in the Faroes nor
in Iceland do we meet with the word Odelsmen (should be Odalsmen) as a sign of dissension to the same extent as in the Scottish
islands " should be left -out, for odal never existed in Iceland.
We hope Professor Bragger will find the time and the money
for completing the work he has so auspiciously begun, thesystematic investigation of the Norse settlements in Scotland.
Ireland, northern England and Normandy will follow. Greater
Norway is a field of exploration awaiting the labours of his
countrymen who have explored the remotest recesses of the globe.
,J
ON STEFANSSON.

Reviews.

7(Oslo,PIZIHISTOIRE DL LA N ORVEGL, par Haakon Shetelig.
Aschehoug 6_—Co. ; London, Williams• Norgate, 1926;
pp. 280 with io plates, 7,/6).
We have been told, and it is sound advice, to beware of handbook knowledge.
But the case is different when the handbook is
by one w1io is not only an original explorer but also acknowledged
as a comparative archar ologist of the first rank.
Most of us areinterested in one or other department of the subject ; a generalreview that puts our knowledge into the perspective of history, so
it be trustworthy, is a great boon. And in this little volume ofeasy French we have a guide. to the difficult track of progress inprehistoric Norway, and incidentally to much else of importancein the north of Europe.
Beginning with bone and flint remains on a coast recently freed
from ice, and referred to Azilian times, Dr. Shetelig distinguishes

the Arctic continuation of this most primitive culture from thatof the south of the peninsula, influenced by Denmark but a little
behind the civilisation of the continent. In the later Stone Age(ending here after 200o B.C.) Norway was still inhabited bydescendants of the palaeolithic people of Cro Magnon type, andnot swamped by any `Aryan 'immigration. They were educatedby trade rather than by settlement.
Late megalithic culture cameto them along the coast and its full influence was hardly felt.
The `battle-axe 'culture followed in the same way, taking rootand continued by local efforts.
So too the Bronze Age affected
Norway as something brought in from afar; the bronze itself wasimported, though the Norse learnt to work it; and from the second
period of that age (1550-i3oo B.C.)

they adopted much of theculture that carne with it—cremation with deposits in chambered
tumuli, and rack-carvings such as indicate .a share in the generalmovernent seen in Egypt and Mycenaean Greece, though greatly
belated.

And all the while they remained the same race, derive]from palmolithic ancestry.
Iron was used in Norway from the 7th century B.C. though notunknown earlier. That it was introduced from the great earlycentre of European ironwork is argued from a change in the
fashion of sepulture ;for in the 6th century not only the bones but
all the ashes of the pyre were collected into the grave, and that isseen only in the south and east of the peninsula, showing thatit came from the south-east—first from Austria (Soo-3oo B.C.)
and then from Switzerland (3 00 -ioo I3.C.).
But in the earlier
period the finds are so scanty that population must have beensmall; and this seems to have been the case in consequence ofthe cold spell at the beginning of the Iron Age, inferred fromstudy of botanical traces in geological strata. On this, we may
add, highly interesting finds have been made in England by Drs.
`Voodhead and Erdtman (The Naturalist, August 1926). Thus

8Year-Book of the Viking Society,the north followed the lead of the Alpine Celts in this phase, andby them were shut out from Southern Europe and the Orient until
the time of Caesar.
Roman influence, giving fresh life to ornament in metal andpottery, is traced to two early routes. In the first century A.D.
it came coastwise from Gaul; later, across the Baltic from the
Marcomanni of Bohemia. It is suggested that these later fashions
were brought in by soldiers of fortune returning to Hadeland—the
Warriors' land, from. W ,battle; for according to Dr. Shetelig
there are no proofs of extensive immigration until later. In the
5th century Germans began to settle in Norway, forming adominant class which, early in the 6th century, was ruled by kingRodulf, named in connexion with Theodoric of Verona. This, or
perhaps a little earlier, was the period of the dry-walled forts,
forgotten in the Viking Age. It was a time of great advance in
welfare and art, enhanced as time went on by trade-relations withFrance and England; for the Norse were traders long before theyraided as Vikings. The progress of their ship-building is treatediii alucid and fascinating section of the book.
The last chapter traces the development of their ornament fromthe fifth to the iith century through a series of varying forms
influenced from abroad. The idea that some of the early motives
came from Scythia is disputed, because Scythian art flourished too
early to affect the parallel movement in Norway, and' its characteristic stags are absent in Northern design. Dr. Shetelig finds
no Oriental influence until, after many stages have been passed,
the Arabian palmette is seen in the Ringerike design of the iIth
century.
So slight a sketch as this indicates only roughly the varied contents of a book which is at once learned and popular, and forfurther studv of details the bibliography given at the end will befound useful. An index, of course, is supplied.
"V.G.C.
ENGLISH AND NORSE DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE REIGN OFETHELRED THE UNREADY. By M ARGARET ASHDOWN. Cambridge University Press, 1930. 311 pp. 16s.
In this learned and scholarly work Miss Ashdown reprints theNorse texts of Hallfred's Olafsdrapa, Ottar's Knu'tsdrapa, theli6smanna poem, 7 chapters of the Agrip, a chapters of the longer
Ol4fs Saga Tryggvasonar, 12 chapters of Ola'fs Saga Helga(Heimskringla), z chapters of the same Saga in Flateyjarb6k,
a chapters of Jomsvikinga Saga and several extracts from Gunnlaugs Saga Ormstungu. A spirited translation is found on thepage opposite to the text, the poems being rendered in prose. The
appendix contains full and ample notes on the texts and an

Reviews.

9

excursus on Skaldic verse, with an analysis of the kennings in
the text. There are elaborate indexes of personal names and ofplacenames.
References are to Norse verse by stanza and to
Norse prose by chapter. Reference to page would have saved time.
Miss Ashdown appears to agree reluctantly that the Sagas are
untrustworthy in genealogy, chronology and topography (p. 119).
Excavations in Iceland and in U psala have lately vindicated them.
Reliable as regards the homeland, they cannot be as well informedof foreign countries.
Earl Eric could not be an exile, biding histime of vengeance upon Olaf Tryggvason in iooi, as Olaf fell at
Svoldr—whv Swold ?—in A.D. i000.
Matey was not the home of
Brynj6lfur Sveinsson, bishop of Skalholt, but the famous Codex
was an heirloom in the family of a fr.anklin of Flatey who, presented it to the bishop. Ofar 12nduna in Olafsdrapa is neither inlands above nor in lands higher up, but above earth.
Men ofTrond, Trondhjemers or Tronds for Proendir instead of Thronds.
The great earl Hakon was called the Mighty (inn riki) in his
lifetime, though the Christians nicknamed him the Bad after his
death.
Helgi A P. 221 should be Ain Helga.
Bvrgr, m., is nonexistent in Norse, byrgi, in Kantarabyrgi, is neuter (222). Teng6ar
213 should be tengdir, Sigmund Brestason 212 should be Sigmund
Brestisson, berserkrgangr 239 should be berserksgangr, deyja fe'
199, in the Lament for Ha'kon the Good should be deyr f6,
Hammenburgensis in the title oif Adam's book should be
Hammaburgensis, Norske Historieskrivener 116 should be Norske
Histories'krivere.
These little matters do not detract from thevalue of this excellent boob. The Norse extracts deal not onlywith the reign of Ethelred the Unready, but with that of Knut theGreat.
The hstorical value of the Agrip which draws uponThj ,odrek the Munk, who, according to his own words, got hismaterial from Icelanders, is doubtful, early as it is. The critical
Snorri usually had good reasons for rejecting what he did reject.

J. S.

A

H ISTORY OF IRELAND AND OF I{ER PEOPLE TO THE CLOSE OF THE
TUDOR PERIOD.
By ELEANOR HULL.
London: George G.
Harra.p 6•- Co.
1926. Pp. 524P1. 16. 8vo. 18s.

Miss Hull has long been known as an authority on the Gaelic
literature of Ireland.
Here she shows a wide knowledge also of
the English and Anglo-Irish sources for the history of her country.
The result is a work which, though professedly written rather forthe general reader than the student, is altogether admirable. Miss
Hull is never dry, never obscure, and though we gather that her
sympathies are on the side of the Irish during their conflict with
the English from 1172 to 1603, she certainly has no illusions about
the Irish nor about their management of their own affairs.
Unlike most writers on Irish history, this author does not makepolitics her chief theme.
She is more interested in the native
laws and culture of the Irish, of which she gives a very full andinteresting history.
In its skilful blending of social and political
history her book resembles Sullivan's Story of Ireland, but isroYear-Book of theViking Society.

better written, better informed and less partial.
Nearly every
page is brightened by apposite and well-chosen quotations, from
William of Malmesbury's remark that Ireland could scarcely exist
in the 12th century Without English merchandize, to Cecil's letter
comparing Boyle and Crosby to a pair of barrels.
In dealing with
the Norsemen in Ireland, the author makes good and copious useof the Norse sagas.
Miss Hull touches, besides, clearly and ablyon a score of obscure points, such as the independent position of
women inearly
Ireland,
Palladiusandthe pre-Patrician
Christians, the Irish settlements in Great Britain in the 5th
century, the decline of Christianity in Ireland in the 11th century,
the friendly attitude of most of Ireland towards the kings ofEngland until well into the 13th century, and Queen Elizabeth's
personal interest in her Irish subjects, which prompted her to amore humane and pacific policy than was generally carried out by
her lieutenants.
The villains of the drama of Irish history, as 'Miss Hull sees it,
were those who were called " the third nation," the early AngloNorman and English colonists. They abused their king's andtheir country's name to commit every crime against the Irish,
kept no law which did not excuse their rapacity, and were only
lo-,al to England when loyalty was profitable or when it was forced
upon them. This theory is on the whole correct, and correct forperiods long after 1603, even though many of the colonists were
inen of whom England could be proud and others were among
Ireland's greatest men.
If communications between England andIreland had been as eas yin 12oo as they were in 1800, the " third
nation " would never have come into existence and Ireland would
probably have had few " woes " ; for she would rapidly havebecome as much a province of England as Cornwall became, prosperous and law-abiding, but with a culture of her own. As itwas, the Irish eventually lost all faith in any law or justice, Irish
c;r English.
Miss Hull's book deserves a place in the library of all reading
people interested in the Irish race. The second volume, dealing
with the period after 1603, will be published this year.
E. L.
i• ORSE\MEN

AND

DANES

OF

STRANGFORD

Lou-GH.

By

DAVID

E.

LOWRY.
Reprinted from Proceeding;, 1925-26, of Belfast
Natural History and Philosophical Society, with additions.
Belfast :John Adains, [1926.] PP. 38• 4°•
The reader must not expect to find in these lectures the strict
methods required of an historical essay. The author has used theraids and battles of the Norwegians and Danes in the neighbourhood of Strangford Lough as a theme around which to write ageneral account of the foreign expeditions of the Vikings. Though
he has nothing new to offer the student of Norse history, he has
made some useful extracts from original sources and given a goodsummary of the career of Harald Haardraadi—who, by the way,never set foot in Ireland.

_
.
Wp"

Reviews.

if

Without being unfair to the Irish—who indeed seem to havedeserved all the calamities which befell them in the ninth andtenth centuries—iiN1r. Lowry writes as a Normannophile. Though
he appears to doubt it, it has long been recognised that there isa great deal of Norse blood in Ireland, and that the connection
between Ireland and Scandinavia was both close and early, datingfrom long before the Viking period. But his theory that many
Ulster dialect words—of which he gives a list—are derived
directly from early Norwegian and Danish, is not proven. In
Irish, which continued to be the language of eastern Ulster untillong after 1014, these words do not appear. In English, however,most of them, such as greet, to weep, and speir, to look for,inquire, were commonly used by goo.
They were therefore
imported into Ulster by English, -or rather Scottish, colonists. Thatsuch NNorse words and customs as still survive in Ireland camethrough the Scots is proved by their almost complete absence from
Dublin, Waterford and Limerick, where the Danes and Norwegians settled in larger numbers than anywhere in Ulster.
Mr. Lowry calls the monastery at Bobbio that "of St. Bobbio."
This is an anachronism, for at the time when that monastery was
founded the great capabilities of Irish saints as custodians of thelaw had not yet become as generally recognised as they are now.
E. L.
THL 2VI
ONASTERY or SAINT XlocIIAoi or NLNDRUM.
By H. C.
LAS LOR.
Be fast : The fie fast Natural History andPhilosophical Society. 1925. Pp. xxviii. 187. 8vo. 1os. 6d.
Mr. I.awlor's book is an intensive and masterly study of thearchwology, history and scholastic life of a typical Irish monastic
settlement. Very little indeed was known about the monastery
lof Nendrum, which is situated on Island Mahee in Strangford
Lough, until Mr. Lawlor, aided by the Belfast Natural History
and Philosophical Society, began excavation there in 1922. As aresult of his work there is now no early Irish monastery about
which so much is known, and few books of greater value tofuture students of early Irish Christianity than this, which
describes Mr. Lawlor's labours and gives his conclusions. He has
been fortunate in having to deal with ruins which were neither
covered, as is so often the case with old Irish churches, by later
graveyards, nor almost effaced by modern agriculturists.
Mr. Lawlor finds that Nendrum was founded by St. Mochaoi(whose name remains in Mahee Island) about the middle of thefifth century. Its foundation was partly due to the wicked chief
Maccuil, who, under the good influence of St. Patrick, not only
became a Christian and gave most of his lands at Nendrum to thechurch, but exiled himself to the Isle of Man, where, as St.
Maughold, he became a famous church dignitary. The monastic
settlement at Nendrum grew in size, importance and wealth fornearly two hundred years, ruled by many notable abbots andsending out some notable scholars.
For a century after 750
nothing is recorded about it; most probably it was suffering underraYear-Book of the Viking Society.

the incursions of the Norsemen. Then we hear of it from time
to time until 974, when there is a single fateful entry in thechronicles, " Sedna O'Deman, abbot of Nendrum, was burnt in
his own house."
Mr. Lawlor has disclosed abundant evidence that the settlement
was burned and its inhabitants massacred about 974. In a heapof human skeletons, of the type believed to be early Irish, which
was found near the church, were two larger skeletons, which
Professor Walmsley thinks are those of Norwegians. One hasa deep sword-cut in the skull, evidently the cause of death. Sometime, after this calamity a new church was built on the old site;
and Mr. Lawlor shows good reasons for believing this to be thefirst stone church at Nendrum, that burned by the Norsemen
having been of wattle. In this connection he makes rather too
much of the passage in St. Bernard's life of St. Malachy, describing the surprise of the priests of Bangor at the idea of erecting
a stone church there, for though there was probably no stone
church at 'Nendrum before 1140, there were in other parts of
Ireland. Two of the Nendrum finds seem to indicate that thelater church or abbey was supported by the Norse settlers at
Strangford Lough. One of these is a Runic inscription which,though not completely deciphered, appears to, refer to an abbot
of Nendrurn ;the other is a skeleton which, from its great size andthe 'Nordic characteristics of the skull, may well be that of theabbot referred to in the inscription.
It was buried inside thechurch, beside the bodies of the abbots of Nendrum.
One
Norwegian coin of about 93o and a piece of bronze bearing Scandinavian ornamentation were also found.
The Normans, after they had seized church lands in Ireland,frequently, perhaps as an act of atonement, granted part of themto English monasteries. Thus about 1178-8o the De Courcys
granted Nendrum and its lands to the monks of St. Mary's, York,and St. Bees, Cumberland. But the attempts which the York
foundation made, during the next thirty years, to revive thereligious prestige of Nendrum failed so completely that by 1300 it
was -no more than an obscure parish church.
Both the pre-monastic structures and the objects associated withthe mediaeval school which Mr. Lawlor has unearthed are of thegreatest interest.
The former include three great concentric
cryshels or defensive walls, similar to. the famous ones at Dun
Aengus and Staigue. The religious buildings were later erected
within the innermost circle, as at Inismurray.
Between thesecond and the outermost walls portions of still earlier walls andfoundations were uncovered, as well as the remains of three
narrow walled pits. But nothing could be made of these. Professor blacalister, who has written a suggestive foreword to thebook, inclines to the view that these prehistoric fortified enclosures,
which were often handed over by Irish local kings to the early
Christians as sites for their religious settlements, were originallypagan sanctuaries.
The mediaeval finds include a remarkablepillar sundial, several tracked stones, a bronze quadrilateral bellReviews.

z3which appears to be as old as the famous bell of St. Patrick andwas evidently hidden when the Norsemen attacked the monasteryin 974, and—most interesting of all—some 30 tablets of slate andstone, which had evidently been used by pupils in the monastic
school. A few of these show rude letters, but the majority wereused for practising Celtic ornamental designs—circles, spirals,
triquetras, interlaced work—of the kind now famous. For thisthe pupils used iron styles, some of which have been found. Thereis also evidence that wax tablets were used in the school.
Considering the large number of early monastic settlements andschools which Ireland possessed, it is remarkable how little weknow about their internal economy. Archbishop Healy, G. T.
Stokes, Dean Lawlor and others have collected much valuable
information about the Saints, the schools and the manuscripts
which they produced.
But in no work except Adamnan's Lifeof St. Columba have the arrangement and purpose of an early
Irish religious foundation been so fully described as in this book.
Mr. Lawlor has set a high standard of scholarship and one which,both in itself and in its results, may Well inspire his countrymen
in similar enterprises.
E. L.

THE DATING OF NORSE ORNAMENT.
`Vikingetidens Smvkker.' Jan Petersen (Stavanger Museum,
1928; 4to., pp. 222 with 240 illustrations) .
The English public knows Dr. Jan Petersen from Dr. 'Mortimer
Wheeler's `London and the Vikings' (London Museum Catalogue
I, 1927), in which good use is made of his book on the Norse Viking
sword, published in ioig. This work is a sequel, dealing in thesame method with the smaller ornamented objects, of which many
examples, unclassed and undated, are familiar to us in bookillustrations. The author shows that a striking change took
place about A.D. goo in the art of Norway, dividing the productsof the preceding century from those of the tenth; and we may add
that this judgment tallies with conclusions formed from a study ofEnglish ornament, in which foreign influence created a similar
revolution at the same period. The ninth century oval brooches
are, generally speaking, the outcome of native art; in some cases
betraying foreign influence but on the whole showing better taste
and more thoughtful design than the- survivals of the same types
in the tenth century. With the new era appeared the Borre style(Shetelig's name for the bold animal-heads and associated patternsof the Gokstad ship, later than the Oseberg carvings) and thenfollowed the style of Jellinge, which, however, is rare in Norway;
and thus the oval brooches can be classed and dated. Another kindof brooch was oblong, with symmetrical crass-like expansions at
each end (likearmede sprende-r) ;flourishing in the ninth century

z¢Year-Book of the Viking Society.

and debased later. Trefoil shapes, from Frankish models, begin
in the middle of the ninth century (to which the well-known
Kirkoswald fibula in the British TNIuseum can be dated, though it
has not a distinctive Norse character) and these run through thetenth century with successive fashions in ornament.
Circularbrooches in Norway are attributed to the tenth and eleventh centuries, and various irregular forms, as well as rings, beads, etc.,from all periods of the Viking age are figured and discussed.
Perhaps the large class of penann:ular fibulae will especially attract
the English reader because of the remarkable examples found in
this country ;the history of the type in Ireland has been discussed
by Mr. Reginald A. Smith in ilrchceologia 65, from Roman times
to the Viking age, but here the Norse finds are brought together
and classified in a manner which throws much light on the whole
series. Such are the chief contents of this important repertory,
which to describe in detail would need the illustrations that form
a capital feature in a volume highly creditable to the printer at
Stavanger, who has produced it with skill and care.
NV. G- C.

EARLY

ENGLISH ORNAMENT; THE, SOURCES, DEvELOP\IENT AND
RELATION TO FOREIGN STYLES OI' PRE- NORMAN ORNAMENTAL
ART IN ENGLAND. By J. Brondsted, Dr. Phil., AssistantKeeper in the department of Danish antiquities, National
Xluseum, Copenhagen; with a Preface by Reginald A.
Smith, F.S.A., Deputy-Keeper of British and Medieval
antiquities, British Museum. Translated from the Danish
manuscript by Albany F. Major, O.B.E., F.S.A. London:
Hachette, and Copenhagen: Levin and Nlunksgaard, 1924352 pp., aoo illus. zls. net.

As the first serious attempt to discuss and date the whole seriesof our pre-Norman remains, this book is deeply interesting. Itsvalue is increased by a wealth of illustrations and it is well translated by Mr. Albany Major, to whose patience and care the English
reader is greatly indebted. Dr. Brondsted has more acquaintancewith the data than many who have set out to expound them, for
he is not content to work only from photographs, but has taken
the trouble to hunt up the carved stones in the country churches
and to search museums and libraries at great expense of labour;and his knowledge of foreign examples is, of course, greater thanmost English students can acquire. This combination of qualifications puts his work on a different footing from that of writers
who have seen the few more celebrated monuments and give us
their opinions on them. We accept his work as a great contribution to the study of the subject; not, perhaps, without a few
reservations, such as those suggested by his adherence to theviews of Dr. Josef Strzygowski,_ involving the actual presence andactivity of Orientals in Northumbria of the eighth centurv. This,
we submit, requires further discussion, and is at present rather ofReviews.
the nature of a brilliant
distance of demonstration.
matter.

I•

hypothesis than within measurable
But this is not the place to argue the

The earlier sections of the book take us to the close of the 9th
century, before the Vikings had completed their settlement andbegun to influence early English art. This—for a Viking Society—we may pass over, to notice his reading of the history ofornament under Danish and :Norse domination.
At this time, he tells us, our invaders wrought with them the(earlier) Jellinge style of ornament, evolved about the middle ofthe ninth century, under the influence of Irish art modifying
native Scandinavian patterns. They were not stone-carvers, butlearnt that art in Britain, and adapted the design they found totheir own taste. That is to say, they conventionalized the `Anglian
beast' into the snake-like or lizard-like forms, tangled in strapplaits, which we see in their own work at Jellinge, and in thetenth-century monuments of Northumbria and the Isle of Man.
']'his, discussed in full, is valuable as establishing on firm groundthe dating of many crosses which have been variously and sometimes mistakenly attributed to periods now seen to be impossible.
Meanwhile, in the Saxon South, and especially at Winchester,
book-illumination developed another style based on Carolingianart and using the acanthus, which is never seen in the North: forthere seems to have been very little intercourse in that age
between the -two parts of England.
The same Carolingian
motives crept into Scandinavian art, producing a new fashion ;but the principal fresh departure in Denmark in the tenth century
is that seen on the Harald Bluetooth stone at Jellinge, -of about
98o, on which is a great beast which Dr. Brondsted rightly
iecognises as a loan from Northumbria. From this started aseries of developments issuing in the Scandinavian runic monuments and the carved woodwork -of Norway. The other new
departure oversea was the so-called Ringerike style, beginningabout 1.D. I000 and lasting for half a century. This has been
attributed to Oriental influence; but Dr. Brondsted points out that
it is known in England also, and he derives it from the Winchester acanthus-motive, fieely treated.
If so, there is further evidenceof the continual interchange of ideas between Britain and thehome-lands of the Vikings, and a thesis long known and approved
gains added support.
Not long since, the Roman occupation of Britain was popularly
regarded as a single episode, in which much the same hind ofincident recurred throughout three hundred years; sulky, halfsavage Britons held in -thrall by proud, domineering Italians.
Research has now let the light into that dark space, and ,ve canhollow the evolution of a quite human story of give-and-take on
both sides.
In the same way, this volume sketches for us theinternal development of society in a little-known age. Archmology,
properly so called, comes to the help of history, and shows us,
through their art, people as human as ourselves, living andlearning, helped one by another, and like ourselves constantly6Year-Book of the Viking Society.

building up and remodeiiing their ideals. The day is past whenvve can regard the tenth century as the stage for no players but
the Sanguinary Winged-bat and the massacred monk and peasant.
Dr. Brondsted, indeed, is concerned chiefly with the technicalaspect of his subject; but behind its art we can glimpse theartists, and thank him for the view.
W. G. C.

TILL ORKNEY NOR; ,by HUGH MARWICK, Iii +232.
University Press, 1929).

21s.

net (Oxford_\ hearty welcome is due to Mr. Hugh Marwick's Orkney Norn.
Those of us who are dependent on second-hand knowledge of theinteresting developments of Old Scandinavian outside Scandinavia
itself gain confidence in the existing monographs through theappearance of these independent and obviously thorough observations, and despite the modest assertions of the author the book is
an excellent fellow to Jakobsen's Det N'orrone Sprog pA Shetland
and his etymological dictionary of the Shetland Norn. The bookhas a twofold aim--an historical account of the Orkney Nornfrom the earliest times and the provision of an etymological dictio:nary of the genuine Norn vocabulary. In his historical sketchof the Norn, Mr. Marwick has collected all the available material
and the few early written records are given in full in the appendix
along with some literary references and specimens from the 16th
century -onwards. It seems pretty certain that the Norse settlement of Orkney was rompleted by goo A.D. and the original Celtic
dialect suffered the same fate as British did in England. A fairnumber of place-names are of Celtic origin, but the Celtic elementin the Norn is very small. Mr. Marwick points out that a numberof Celtic words in Orkney may well have come there in later times
through Scots, but he also points out, quite rightly I think, thatwhen Celtic loanwords are found also in the Faroes and Iceland(where intercourse with Scotland was negligible) we might safely
regard them as loans made in the Viking Age. To the few words
given by Bugge (Vesterlandenes Indflydelse, 358) as current in the Faroes(blak=Orkn blathik, OIr. blathach 'buttermilk '; des=Orkn diss,
Gael diss `haystack' ;slavak `green slime,' Gael slabhagan `edibletang,' etc.), Mr. Marwick would add Orkn krue. 'asmall enclosure'from Olr cro (rejected by J6nsson, Norsk-Isl. Kultur 6o), keeros `asheep' (cf Ir caeca and the author's apt quotation from the Irish Liberde Monsura Orbis Terrae), treb 'a rampart' (cf Ir treb 'a dwelling,'etc.) "there is, however, no evidence that Gael airigh `a spieling'(found in Orkn. Saga as a place-name element, Asgrims-cergin, themodern Askary in Caithness) was part of the ivord-stock of Orkney
there can of course be no doubt of the existence of the Irish-Scand.
erg; it is common in place-names in the north of England, but theoccurrence of the word in the Orkn. Saga (which the author rejects.
as an Orkney composition) as an element in a Caithness place-namemeans nothing so far as the Norn is concerned.
in

In dealing with the separate development of the Norse speech
Orknev the author agrees with J6nsson in rejecting theReviews.

I7

Orcadian Bishop Bjarni as the author of the Orkneyinga saga andcalls attention to geographical errors (which is not unfavourable
to J6nsson's supposition that the saga is an Icelandic composition).
But whilst rejecting the JomsvikingadrApa for linguistic purposes,
Mr. Marwick cites the word goe5ingr `chieftain 'from it. This
word, according to Bugge and J6nsson had a special significancein Orkney, where it was used of a person with a rank corresponding to the :Norwegian lendrman.
Its survival in the poem is,therefore, noteworthy. Certain linguistic features like fliig (forflog) `pang ', muli for moli, etc., might also support an Orkney
origin for MAlshAtta kvze6i.
Besides these, there is a useful
analysis of the Alaeshowe inscriptions. From the 15th and 16th
centuries there is a mass of Orkney records; Scots was coming
in rapidly as the written language at any rate and the author points
out the curious problems connected with the special Orkney legal
terminology that survived in such written records. As regards
the spoken language, " it would appear that up to the end of
the 16th century, at least, the Norn speech was still the usual
language used by most, if not all, native Orcadians." Thereafter
Scots became the prevailing language and it is all the more
remarkable to find small traces of the old grammatical forms suchas the ON nom. in -r (blouster, etc.), mast. nom in -i (bawkie),fem. in -a and the strange feeling of gender surviving suchoriginal forms in the use of gullie for a male but gullo for afemale. The historical introduction concludes with notes on thegrammar, idiom, and proverbs, etc., of Orkney, and there is a full
section on the phonological developments, which include suchcharacteristic Norn features as sh for ON hi (sholtie, etc.) andthe peculiar absence of i-mutation in many words like dunk, dent,
rii.sk, which exist in mutated forms in ON (dynkr, dynir, ryskia),
Mr. Marwick on the evidence of the Maeshow Lif, etc., makesout a good case for the early loss of ON initial h- (before 1, r, etc.),
which Noreen suggested survived in Orknev some two centuries
after it had been lost in Norway. One wonders at times how far
the inanv variant and apparently irreconcilable forms in the Norn
are due to the influence -of Scots; ON a, for example, usuallyappears as Orlin. [o:], but it also appears as [a:] : the latterform might well be from the regular h that obtains in Ross andCrom. etc., for ON d. In the second and larger section of thebook the author gathers together what he considers to be thegenuine survivals of the Old Norn and so excludes for the mostpart Scots words now current in Orkney unless they differ inmeaning or may be assumed to be independent of Scots and notborrowed from there. A goodly proportion of the words dealt withare technical terms and legal terminology; in particular the articles
on such words as urisland (ON `¢yrisland'), udal, spell give some
new if local light on these terms. The author has made good use of
the Orkney and Shetland records, but his greatest contribution ishis personal observation and inquiry over some twenty years on
the spot and " in the recesses of old men's minds."
A. H.
B

S.

z8

Year-Book of the hiking Society.

KNUT LIESTOL : THE ORIGIN OF THE ICELANDIC FAMILY SAGAS.
Oslo: Aschehoug
Co., 193o. 6s. 3d.
('N

This is the book of a scholar who explores all the avenues ofstory-telling and throws new light on the Sagas. He tries to
explain why the art of story-telling rose to greater heights in
Iceland than anywhere else, how it stuck closely to actual eventsand yet set them forth with artistic insight and dramatic sense
so that it became unique in the history of world literature. The
author draws attention to similar story-telling, even in modern
times in out-of-the-way districts of Norway and elsewhere. Before
the age of writing Sagas and poems were handed down in thememories of men, retentive and reliable as the written page, andeven in our days such memories occur. The Siberian story-teller
W inokurowa used to thrill her audiences by her dramatic storytelling. Sir Walter Scott could repeat word for word a balladof 88 stanzas he had heard once three years before. Macaulay and
Prescott composed in their mind, In its final form, history
equivalent to an Icelandic Saga.
No doubt Snorri Sturluson
would do this, too.
The author deals with many aspects of the Sagas and gives
many interesting details from them. For all lovers of the Sagas
this is an indispensable work. It takes us to the workshop in
which they attained their present shape and form. Yet thesemasterpieces still stand alone and unapproached, apart from allother literature of the Middle Ages. It is the author's great merit
to have brought them nearer to us, made them more real andliving to us.
J. S.
D R. FINNUR J6NssON's Edda AND NOTES ON Flate)jarbdk`Seemundar-Edda : Eddukva-,6i ' Finnur
J6nssonbjo'
til
prentunar :6nnur utgafa, Reykjavik, Sigurdur Kristjansson, 1927
(PP- 515)It would be impertinent to praise Dr. Fir_nur J6nsson's Edda,
first published in i9o- in the well-known series of Icelandic
classics. All recognise him as a great scholar and authority, andhis handy and complete text with notes has been a great boon
wherever Northern literature is read; and that is not only in
Iceland. In the prefatory note to this new edition the author saysthat any changes made have been but slight, and not substantial.
He alludes to Prof. Sigurd Nordal's commentary on the V61uspa'
as having stimulated interest in the subject, though in somerespects differing from his own interpretations, to which however
he still adheres. We congratulate him on the wide acceptance of
his work in its original form and join in wishing equal successto the new edition.
`Flateyjarb6k.' Af Finnur J6nsson.
(Seertryk of Aarboger for
nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie, 1927, Copenhagen; pp. 139 to
190).

T

Reviews.

19

This, the greatest of Icelandic manuscripts, was written at
Vi6id,alstunga by the priests J6n Thordsson and NMagnus Thorhallsson ;our author argues that the date must have been 1388 -90.
In the 17th century it was owned at Flatev, whence it got its
name, by Jbn Finnsson, who gave it to bishop Brynjblfur
Sveinsson, from whom it Nvas sent in 1656 to, king Frederik III.
Dr. Finnur J6nsson proceed s to descr ib e th e contents, with noteson the text, so valuable as a repertory of ancient literature. He
remarks in conclusion that the volume has always been preservedwith such pious care that—unlike most other \ISS.--every leaf
has come down to us through the ages in perfect condition.
W. G. C.
Fizo.%i A urziICA.
`The `\ 7ineland Voyages: a fete suggestions ' by Halld6r
Hermannsson (Geographical Review, New York, 1927).
`Islandica :vol. II, The Northmen in America; vol. XV, J6n
GuO nundsson and his Natural History of Iceland ';by Halld6r
Hermannsson (Cornell University, Ithaca, N.Y., Igog and 1924).
The curator of the Willard Fiske collection, indefatigable,editorof a long series of valued works on Old Northern subjects, gives
us three books here, well worthy of notice. `The Northmen in
America 'is a bibliography of all that has been written on the.
Viking discovery of the NIew World. The author says candidlythat `a great deal is of no value ...by far the most plausible
are the conclusions of Gustav Storm '; of whose writings one
article is accessible in English in the AIemoires de la Societe Royaldes Antiquaires du Nord (Copenhagen, 1888). Nevertheless, in
his later article on the Win-eland Voyages, he proposes a new solution of this old puzzle. He suggests that the Straumfjord of'IThorfinn harlsefni is Chaleur Bay, the great inlet between Gasperand New Brunswick, and shows the analogies of the description
in the Saga with that of Cartier in 1334. From the `St. Lawrence
Pilot' he gathers that tidal currents may have given the name,and the absence in the early eleventh century of hostile natives
such as troubled the adventurers of the sixteenth century he dismisses as no serious difficulty. As to Markland and the
Furdustrandir he agrees with Prof. H. P. Steensby, and reinforces
the identification of these tracts with the southern coast ofLabrador. With these points fixed, the route of Karlsefni comesout with much probability; down the E. coast of Labrador (Helluland), through the straits of Belle Isle and coasting Markland andthe Furdustrandir to the mouth of the St. Lawrence; rounding
Gaspe to Chaleur Bay for the first winter. Then round Cape
Breton and Nova Scotia to Vinland, which must be south of the

20Year-Book of the Viking Society.

boundary between New Brunswick and Maine, in the latitude
where «wild grapes grew; and so back by the same route to Greenland. In passing, a very curious point is raised by the statementthat Cartier was told of people with only one leg, and the Saga
has the strange story of the uniped that killed Thorvald Ericsson.
That is just one of the mN steries which are not explained by amere incredulous laugh; what it really hides may come out someday, though guesses are useless at present.
The MS. of Jon Guc6mundsson and his quaint drawings are
given in Islandica vol. 1V with an extremely interesting essay on
the man and his times. Born in 1574 on the bleak north-eastern
coast of the N .W. peninsula, near the Arctic circle, he received no
education but what he picked up for himself; and he learnt
various languages, observed closely, and wrote many books. He
married happily and prospered for a while; then the superstitionsof his period began to tell upon his brain. He was driven out of
Olafsey in Breidifjord by ghosts. In Snaefellsnes he gained thedangerous fame of a successful exorcist and master of magic.
From 1613 for some years he took an unfortunate interest in theunruly whalers who troubled the district, and when they were
exterminated he was regarded. as a traitor, a wizard, and worstof all a Romanist among Lutherans. In 1631 he was outlawed
to a desert island, a horrible fate for a half-crazed mind ; andthough he succeeded in appealing at Copenhagen, his sentence
was confirmed in 163,, and he spent the rest of his long life—helived to 84 years—in banishment on the East Coast. Some of his
contemporaries favoured him. Ole Worm was interested in his
knowledge of runes, and bishop Brynjolfur Sveinsson of Skalholt
did much for his later days, in which most of his books were
written. They are a strange mixture of real contributions to.
geography and zoology with wild folklore about elves and devils
and the half-trolls of the inner fells, in which he believed.
And
as a fascinating tale of adventure and myth, we are tempted tothink that his story, told in a more popular style, would be
welcomed by the wonder-loving British public.
W. G. C.

TxL PoLTIc EDDA. Translated with an Introduction and Explanatory Notes by LEE M . H OLLANDER, Ph.D.
University ofTexas Press, 1928. Large 8vo, pp. xxxi + 39 6•
Professor Hollander's translations follow the metres of theoriginal poems as nearly as is possible in English, and at the sametime are usually unforced. One does not invariably agree withiris interpretations, but they are never wilful or strained.
His
introductions and notes show his scholarship, without being too
full or technical for readers who are interested in the old literature

Reviews.

21

without possessing detailed knowledge of the old language andconditions of life.
For all these reasons this is the most satisfactory complete translation of the Poetic Edda which has appearedinEInglish.

E. C. B.

QUE.I.I.EN zvlz FRAGE S(:IILESWIG- HAI'I -IIABU I•t RAHMI?N, derfriinkischen, sachsischen
and nordischen
Beziehungen.
H erausgegeben von Otto Scheel u•nd Peter Paulsen.
Kiel,
1930.
167 pp.
Rml:. 6.
This is a collection of all the original sources, bearing on thehistory of the most important city of the Jutland peninsula,
Sleswick or Heithaby, the famous staple place of Northern Europe,
situate where there is a crossing from the Baltic to the North Sea.
The Runic Stones, the annals and chronicles, lives -of bishops andsaints, the Icelandic Sagas, Knytlinga, J6msvikinga, Roger of
Wer,dover, King Alfred's Orosius, a bibliography and a map, it isall very learned and scholarly, but we should have liked to readsomething about Sleswick, apart from the mere te xt of the sources.
JON STEFANssoN.
SAGAS

IN

FRENCH.

`La Saga du scalde Egil Skalagrimsson 'traduiteetannote'e par F. Wagner, docteur en Philologie germaniaue, profeSSeLIr a1' Athe'nee royal de Charleroi (Bruxelles, 1925 ;pp. 288•
25 francs).

`La Saga de Gunnlaug Langue de Serpent,' traduite ...par F.
Wagner (Gaud, 1925, PP. 8o with 13 woodcuts, 15 francs).
We welcome these evidences of an interest in our studies among
French speakers, whose contributions to the old-lore of the North,
as noted in the list at the end of the first-named volume, are net
voluminous though often valuable.
Dr. Wagner says of the skaldic
poems, `La langue fran(;aise est inlpuissante a rendre d'une
nlaniere adequate les nuances et 1' impression de P original ';butindeed that is the feeling of any translator about any language.
One must either paraphrase or stylize, to escape the difficult
problem set by the Biblical simplicity and pregnancy of the ancientdiction.

Dr. Wagner does not paraphrase; indeed he abridges alittle for the sake of avoiding the multitude of names and minor
digressions which sometimes clog the saga-narrative. And there
are many who have been scared away from stylizing by the affectations of NVilliam Morris; but Morris supplied a glamour, no doubt
factitious, and yet representing in a way the romantic effect. The
alternative course of crude literalism may ne defensible in a `crib,'
but it hardly satisfies as a rendering.
For instance, after thetragedy of Dinganes—` Tout le monde reconnut qu' it etait bien
regrettable que Gunnlaug et Hrafn eus ent tous les deuce trouve laYear-Book of the hiking Society.

22

mort dans de pareilles circonstances ;' the Saga certainly says so,
but with the ring of restrained emotion unconveyed by so bald astatement. Indeed, the stylizing in this volume is all in the woodcuts; and we could do with a little less parade of the white line
and a little more conviction.
The prose of Egla bears this kind of treatment better, and isperhaps more readable than the well-known English version. The
translation and notes, though addressed to the general reader, arescholarly. In chapter 32 the broch of Mousa might have beenrecognised in the bong at Mosey; and there are those who would
debate the question, rather summarily dismissed, as to whether
Vinheidi was or was not meant for Brunanburh. But that would
involve discussion of Dr. Wagner's attitude to the Saga as `offering
a clever mixture of fiction and fact.' In our view it is rather thepresentment by a literary artist of traditions many generations oldand blurred, but without conscious manipulation. In spite of all
such detraction we heartily admire the enthusiasm which has
prompted and carried through this interesting study of one of theworld's masterpieces.
VV. G. C.
` 5TAM

Arbok,

Es- RI\GEN ': av

1927:

Haakon Shetelig (Bergens
pp. io, with 4 illustrations) .

\Museums

In the museum at Bergen there has long been an iron ring,coated with bronze, and having a conventional beast-head runningfree upon it. Dr. Shetelig has now identified this fragment as
Irish, perhaps of the ninth century and originally one of the rings
by which a shrine or reliquary was carried. Such pieces of loothave been found in many Norse graves and they add links to theconnexion of Ireland with Norway in the Viking age.
W. G. C.
EGIL's SAGA done into English out of the Icelandic, with an introduction, notes, and an essay on some principles oftranslation by E. R. Eddison. Cambridge University Press,
1930. 346 pp., with two maps,
18s. net.
Here is a spirited and brilliant attempt by an author whose own
style, when he is not translating, is strong and virile, to get as
close as possible to the Saga style in English. Whether he knows
the old Italian proverb, traduttore-tradito're, i.e. every translator isa traitor, or not, he applies it to earlier translators of Sagas. Only
Dasent and William Morris find favour in his eyes, to a limited
degree. The stark simplicity of Doughty's Arabia Deserta has
been his lodestar.
In order to recapture the living spirit, the rhythm of the original
the author reproduces the Icelandic order of words in his English,
almost slavishly.
He succeeds often, but here and there
he has to do violence to his mother tongue.
To limit

Reviews.

23

himself to a Saxon vocabulary
seems a pedantic
neglectofthewealthoftheEnglishlanguage,andnecessitates the use of too many archaic words which the reader
must look up in the O.E.D.
Vawk (gawked Egil out of him
great spew) is not in the O.E.D. How many people know that" bad to wife " means " asked in marriage " and that " trow in
the gods " means to "worship them," that " ken the land "means " to explore it," that " all the cheapings " means " allthe buying and selling."
Placenames and even personal names are often translated,needlessly.
Thvera lithe and Anabrekka (E. breck) would bebetter than Thwartwater lithe and Anisbrent. The non-existent
Tryggvison for Tryggvason is taken from Morris. Why Wolf for
hveldulf ? Vetrli6i the Skald is winter farer, not weather lid.
Svein tiicgu -skegg is forked beard. not Twibeard. It would have been
better to put the translation of placenames and personal names
in brackets.
As for Egil's poems, those in drottkmelt should be translated inthat metre, with internal assonance. Extremely hard as it is, it
has been done successfully on two occasions in English. Egil's
greatest poem, Sonatorrek, begins: " Full hard 'tis for me/My
tongue to stir," which the author weakens in his rendering:" Heavy meseems/Is stirring of tongue now; " this is also lessclose to the original PTi¢k erunik tregt lizengo at lirara. The author
males the ingenious and plausible guess that Egil in his old age
persuaded himself that his Vinheath fight was part of the great
I3runanburh battle. This would solve all the chronologicaldifficulties.
The intricacies and the word play of Scaldic verse
have always been the despair of commentators and translators.
The author has grappled with them honourably and honestly.
" Stock's sorroNv's/Sythed of earth " makes no sense : " neither
does the original," he says, of a verse. Few have the courage tosay so outright.
This book is a labour of love. Every page bears witness thatlike the Sagamen of old the author tastes and enjoys the artistryof each word and phrase.
This is the right spirit in which toapproach the Sagas.
If the Icelandic Skyr is a dish for kings,
as he says, no less is this book. For it is only the few who canappreciate to the full this attempt to. unlock the treasures of theSagas and set them before Englishmen. His glowing enthusiasm
and passion for .the spirit enshrined in the Sagas may, the hope,xyin new readers for them.
J. S.
TiiE O\FORD BOOK OF SCANDINAVIAN VERSE, XVII . CENTURY—
XX . CENTURY. Chosen by SIR EDMUND GOSSE and W. A.
CRAIGIE. Oxford: The Clarendon Press. 1925- PP- 43 1•
8vo. Ss. 6d.
Fey among the small band of English people who study Scandinavian literature are as familiar as Sir Edmund Gosse was withthe literatures of each of the three northern kingdoms. In thisz¢Year-Book of theVz'king Society.

anthology he was responsible for the Danish Norwegian andSwedish sections, and his historical introductions—models ofurbane and ready scholarship—prove again, if proof were needed,
how complete was his sympathy with Scandinavian thought. For
students of Icelandic poetry—and they are few in a country where
Icelandic is generally treated as the handmaid of early English—
Professor Craigie has provided an introductory essay and nearlya hundred pages of selected poems.
There is little to be said about this book except to welcome it.
It is a scholarly, well-chosen and satisfying anthology.
Therewill, of course, be differences of opinion about the choice of poetsand poems.
It is curious that nothing by Olaf Bull is included,
for in Norway he is ranked very high. Only one poem by the scaldof Dalarne, E. A. Karlfeldt, is given.
The task of the compiler of a Scandinavian anthology is complicated by the fact thatin Scandinavia, where literature is regarded in a broader sensethan in most European countries, prose writers produce poetry
and poets prose with embarrassing impartiality.
Ibsen, Bjornson,
Strindberg, Jacobsen, von Heidenstam, Baath and Ossian-Nilsson
are cases in point.
Even a poem by Selma Lagerlof is included.
It is in unrhymed verse, and though very characteristic of theauthor of " Gosta Berling 2" is not remarkable. The editor has
done well in printing several pieces by Stagnelius, who was a finepoet and has been called " the Swedish Shelley," and by Runeberg,a Finlander who did a great deal for Swedish verse.
'The Norwegian section is a good deal shorter than the others,
for the obvious reason that many Norwegian poets, like Holberg
and Carstens Hauch, wrote in Denmark for a Dano-Norwegianpublic.
But several poems by Aasen, Garborg and other writers
in the landsn2dl have been included. "the Icelandic section appears
to be in many ways the most interesting, partly because the Icelanders have so many old and intricate verse forms, partly because
selections are given from works very little, if at all, known toEnglish readers.
There are misprints in the biographical dates given for H. C.
Andersen and D. A. Atterbom.
But the book is worthy of itsdistinguished compilers, and will long remain the standard
anthology of modern Scandinavian verse.
E. L.
j\URWEGTAN

FAIRY

TALES

FROM

THE

COLLECTIONOFASBJORNSEN

AND MOE. Translated by H ELEN and JOHN LADE.
NewYork: The American-Scandinavian Founaation.
London :Humphrey Milford.
1924.
Pp. xiv. 247.
Svo.
IIs.
•Scan.dinavian Cltssics vol. XXIV.)
Mr. and Mrs. Gade, whom from their name we take to be
American Norwegians, have produced a very useful little book.
Here are thirty-three of the shorter tales from the Eventyr andFolkesagn, well chosen and well classified. A few of them, suchas " The Ram and the Pig," " The Green Knight " and " The
Tufte-people on Sandflmsen," are here translated, as far as I
know, for the first time into English.

Reviews.

25

The versions are on the whole very good.
They contain
Americanisms, of course, but not many. And there is a simple
familiarity about such words as guess, right and hustle as usedin America which accords well with the atmosphere of a folk-tale.
Dilne, however, for a groat or small coin, jars a little.
The
translation compares well with those of l3roekstad and Dasent.
Dasent was too fond of words with Scottish associations, likelassie and deil, while his phrasing is often less concise and artfully artiess than that of Mr. and Mrs. Gade. In the renderingof the titles, too, the " Faithful and Faithless " and " Kari
Wooden-skirt " of these translators are distinctly better thanDasent's " True and Untrue " and " Katie Woodencloak." Theirtranslations of the old rhyming proverbs with which the animals
interlard their conversation so freel v in " The Ram and the Pig "are particularly good. There are one or two instances of carelessness; e.g., in " Faithful and Faithless " it is her hearing andspeech that the deaf and dumb Princess recovers, not her hearing
and sight.
1'he American-Scandinavian Foundation has brought out thebook in an attractive form,—the early Norwegian editions were
far from attractive in printing and format. The Foundation wasprobably wise in deciding to use the original illustrations byKittelsen and Werenskiold rather than employ a modern artist.
But the illustrations have lost something in the process of reproduction.
E. I..
FOLIILORI3 OF TIM!, BRITISH ISLES. By ELEANOR HULL. With apreface by R. R. Marett. London :Methuen
Co.
1928.
Pp. xii+318. 8VO. 7s. 6d.
To write a handbook to the folklore of the British Isles within
the limits of 350 pages is a formidable task.
Miss Hull has
accomplished it Successfully, partly through a clever choice ofheadings udder which to group her abundant and varied material.
Her divisions comprise legends about the ancient deities; superstitions about the Sun and Moon, the Earth, Stones, Wells, Trees,
Animals and Sacrifice; beliefs about the hearth and home, motherand child, death, Nlay-Day and November-Eve. Celtic folklore,
on which she has drawn very largely, is shown to flourish not only
on the " Celtic fringe", but all over England. Indeed, Enulish
folklore would seem to be mainly of Celtic origin; Scandinavian
myths and beliefs appear to have left a deeper mark on our
langua(5e and -our folk-poetry than on our customs. Inland only
the legends of Weyland Smith and of Wade had an enduring
influence on the mind of the people. But on the " Norse fringe,"from Norfolk up to the Orkneys and round to the Hebrides,
Scandinavian folk-tales and superstitions survived until recently.
A fair wind could be bought,, not so long ago, at Pentland Firth,and out among the cruel rocks of the skerries the nine daughtersof A--gir the Sea-gad turned their querns, grinding the bones of
shipwrecked seamen. The name -E—fir survived into the nine-26Year-Book of the Viking Society.

teenth century on the Trent, where he was called " the Eager."Superstitions about seals,
superstitions which are almost as
common on the west coast of Ireland as they are in Norway, areprobably indigenous and not imported by Norse invaders. But
it is strange to learn that a belief exists in the Hebrides that seals
are sons of the King of Lochlann (Norway and Denmark).
Therowan or mountain ash was a sacred tree in Iceland as well as in
Ireland, and. both the Scandinavians and Celts broke away from
Roman tradition in conceiving Hell to be a place of extreme cold.
The abundant references to folklore literature which Miss Hullhas given will render her book, in itself a great achievement, ofgreat value to students.
E. L.
W. G. COLLINGWOOD. THORSTEIN OF THE M ERE. A Saga of theNorthmen in Lakeland. With an Introduction by Edward
Thompson and a Frontispiece drawn by the Author.
Heinemann, 1929• PP- (14) 298.
It is over thirty years since Thorstein of the. Mere first appeared,
to be a delight to lowers of the Sagas, of Lakeland, and of goodstory-telling in good lan guage. If there are any members of anyof these classes who do not already know the book, they would dowell to get it in this reprint. Thorstein o/ the Here is one of the
few stories of its period which ring true, and if it were not foolishto suggest forcing an artist, we might complain of Mr. Collingwood for not giving us more of the kind.
E. C. B.
STYRI3IORN THE STRONG. By E. R. EDDISON.
Illustrated by
Keith Henderson. London: Jonathan Cope. 1926. 7s. 6d.
The battle of Fyresfield, fought by King Eirekr of Sweden
against his nephew Styrbiorn, is mentioned in Saxo, Bk. X.
Further details of the events which preceded it are dealt with in
the Styrbiarnar PAttr. With these scanty historical indications
as a basis and without serious departure from the actual facts,
Mr. Eddison has constructed a vivid picture of Viking society inthe Loth century, centered mainly around the courts of King Ericat Upsala, King Harald Gorms•on of Denmark, and the knightly
brotherhood of Jomsburg. His theme is that of the strong man
struggling in vain against stronger elemental circumstances, andas in many another saga it is a woman's desires that compass
his downfall. Tragedy becomes a psychological necessity when
two such temperaments, as those of Styrbiorn and Queen Sigrid,are in opposition. However interesting the accounts of games
and feasting and battle, the description of Jomsburg, its spirit andorganization, or of Yule-tide in Denmark, it is the characters ofSigrid and Styrbiorn and their interplay that hold the attention.
At first thought the character of Styrbiorn seems comparatively
simple. A man's man, strong, stubborn and silent—" somewhat
grim and stubborn of will, and hasty and sudden of anger and very
fierce and proud." Born joint-heir to the kingdom of Sweden,
conscious of his superiority as a fighter and leader, he resents theReviews,

27

delay in acquiring his. inheritance, and broods over his wrongs
until they assume a quite disproportionate importance in his
scheme of life. In reality, Styrbiorn is that rare and disturbing
phenomenon, the roan of action who is also an introvert.
Sigrid is an interesting study.
In one place her beauty is
described thus: " Her hair, tawny red, braided with gold cords
into two thick trammels, reached to her knee at either side. Highbosomed she was, light of flank, clean-limbed, and with somewhatof almost manly presence and stature, yet graceful beyond all
telling. The carriage of her was like the dragon-head of a shipof war treading turbulent seas, and the face of her (albeit she
was scarce grown woman) of that kind and seeming which belike
Queen Brynhild's had of old, or Gudrun's of Laxriverdale, andother women's faces that were born to be the bane of men."
Sigrid the Haughty she was called, and her overweening prideand lust for power justify the description.
The predominantfeature of Sigrid's character, however, is not her pride or ambition, but her genius for hate. Incapable of love or any otherpassion save hate, Sigrid is predestined to unhappiness as
Styrbiorn is to a tragic end.
Mr. Eddison apparently interprets Sigrid's choice of the oldking for husband rather than Styrbiorn as the result of her lustfor power, and this leads him into a difficulty. He assumes thatthe idea of a match between Styrbiorn and Sigrid never once
occurred to the Icing, though it must have been obvious to all thatthose two were suited to one another and to no one else. It seems
more in keeping with Sigrid's peculiar psychology to regard her
preference for the old man as due to a sort of perversion, for suchis not unknown in woman, a preference reinforced in her caseby her ambition. Even of this there is some hint. Gudrid, themother of Sigrid, says to her husband, Skogul-Tosti :" She hathsaid no to a dozen ere now, and. not one of them but had been agreat match, such as should do us honour. Hast forgot how thy
young messmate fared, Harald the Greenlander ? and he is a kingnow."
For the events that led up to the inevitable clash ;the mannerin which Sigrid and Styrbiorn reacted to them; and the final
destructive climax at Fyrisfiield ;the reader is referred to the book.
Sigrid throughout symbolises Fate.
" "Cho,u, O Brynhild, Budli's daughter," For an omen of ill on earth vast born:" The children of Giuki a-gley thou smotest," And their good house didst hurl in wreck."
The subordinate characters of the tale afford ample evidence
that the author is steeped in the history of the times and thefortunes of its most prominent men. From the quotations cited
it will be seen that Mr. Eddison has adopted with much successa slightly archaic form of prose, modelled on the language of thesagas. The reviewer has not been able to detect a single
anachronism.
A. RUGG-GUNN.

28
HISTORY

Year-Book of theIN

Viking Society.

PLACE-NAVIES.

'Farms and Fanesof ancient

Norway';(Oslo, H. Aschehoug 6: Co., London, Williams
cloth, PP- 349, 8/6).

by(•Magnus

Olsen

Norgate, 1928.

The study of place-names had gone further than most of us
knew, when a book like this could be,written.
It is a revelation.
It shows what can be attempted by the intensive cultivation of acomparatively modern line of research. The English version ofProfessor Magnus Olsen's lectures is easy reading, and though
it deals with Norway it indicates what could be done,by applying
the method to other countries ;and this is not the first time Scandinavia has led the way in scientific analysis of a mass of data.
The author begins with an illuminating distinction between names
used by residents and those given by visitors.
For example, aseries of islands possessing foreign names and prehistoric findssuggests to him the trade-route from the alien South to the Arctic
along the coast of `Nor-way,' the Northern Way. To the earliest
home-dwellers their ancestral farm was the farm; their cornfield
was the acre; and such uncompounded names are therefore ofgreat antiquity. Their date can be reached by diggin(5, so to say,through the strata of later names which Overlie them. When newsites were occupied by offshoots of the original families the newnames had to describe them by the settler's name or by somenatural feature, and so arose the compound place-names of various
forms, distinguished by their terminal members. Thus, places in-sta6ir with personal names can be shown to be of the ninth century or a little earlier, and the. persons commemorated as founders
must have been of a social status inferior to those who remainedon the more ancient holdings . Places in -rud are later still, andtheir inhabitants of still lower class. But of a higher class andearlier date were th•o•se who founded the farms described as -landand -sets, and still more so those with names in -heimr, which
can be traced back, in some cases, to the great migration period(A.D. 400-600).

And places in -vin, containing names of gods

but not of men, and sometimes relics of the earlier Iron Age, canbe attributed to the first centuries of the Christian era. Eventhese are offshoots, as local conditions show, from the original
settlements with uncompounded names, which therefore may beo?der than the time of Christ, taking us back into periods longprehistoric and giving material for the geography and sociologyof Norway—perhaps even into the Bronze Age. Turning to Norse
religion, Professor Magnus Olsen gives reasons for believing thatmany parish-centres represent pagan sites of worship of theseventh to the tenth century, and a few betray the still earlier
private altar (hers) where the priestesses of Frey practised
strange rites . In the closing chapter ne gives many curiou>
detailsofthegrowth and progress of Norse heathenism, still

Reviews.

29

localized in place-names. This very slight sketch of the contents
we hope may send readers to a most interesting volume which will
repay study. It illustrates a new form of historical researchwhich promises far-reaching results.
W. G. C.
THE

PLACE- NAMES or BUCKINGHAMSHIRE.
By A. MAwrrz
F. M . STENTo`.. (English Place-Fame Society, vol.
Cambridge 1925. Pp. xxxii+z74-

and
II).

In " The Place-Names of Buckinghamshire," the second volume
in the series being issued by the English Place-Name Society, thesociety presents its first county monograph in a form and stylethat is the admiration of foreign as well as English scholars andrepresents excellent value for the 15s. minimum annual subscription. Buckinghamshire is a county with a somewhat disjointed
history, due in part to the topographical contrasts between the.wooded but well-populated stretches of the northern half of thecounty, and the Chilterns with a sparse and scattered populationin the south—not the least interesting feature is the position of
the county- town in a corner of the county. This contrast has left
its traces in the local nomenclature, and further the place-names
offer excellent confirmation of the evidence of the chronicles thatthe great Vale of Aylesbury was conquered by West Saxons
towards the end of the 6th century. And names like Chetwood,
Panshill, Brill, etc., are enough to prove that in this settlement
the Britons were not altogether exterminated. Apart from a few
names like Weed-on, Mursley and Long Crendon, the OE names
do not seem to be particularly archaic, and archwological remains
too are quite in accordance with a late 6th century settlement.
Other parts of the county offer problems -of as great an interest,and it is one of the many excellent features of the series that thehistorical significance of the place-names is carefully stressed andelaborated in the introduction. Of special interest in this county
are the groups of names like Hitcham, Hedgerley and Hughenden,m this case all derived from an OE personal name Hycga; thisand similar groups of names go back to early times, when apowerful settler might secure a large tract of territory for himself,
especially in an area :where the formation of the more usual typeof village communities was not likely.
To rnembers of the Viking Society the traces of Scandinavian
influence should be of great interest, and it is only through thethoroughness of this place-name survey- that the true position of
Buckinghamshire can in this connexion be determined.
The
county was, of course, part of the Danelaw, but as the Scandinavian settlement appears to have been late the early English
stratum of names has survived and generally remained unchanged.
Attention is, however, called to Fingest, from ping-hyrst, `hill of
the assembly ' (p. 176) and the nearby Skirmett from OE scirgemot with Scandinavian sk- for English sh- (p. i8o) `shire
meeting-place ';Turville contains the Old Danish personal name

f4

30

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Pyri (p. 196). Middle English field names are occasionally of
Scandinavian
origin(e.g.
Gunnildeland,
Cracu fesberch, etc.,
P. 26o - 1, Burentoft, P. 259), Whilst personal names of Scandinivian
origin such as Turkill, Brand, etc., were not uncommon amongst
tenants and landowners in the post-Conquest period (cf p. iS3).
The place-names with materials are arranged in Hundreds andin topographical order, and a complete index -of the county names
and the wealth of illustrative material froir. other countries makes
it an easy and pleasant volume to use. The practice of enclosing
a map in these volumes is an admirable one, and with its lists ofpersonal names, analyses of different kinds and admirable noteson the phonological problems, the book has a self-contained
entit y often unattained in works of this sort.
A.H.S.
:k\

EARLY
ORSE READER. Edited by G. N. GAR140\SWAY,_Assistant Lecturer in English, university College of `Vales,
Aberystwyth. Cambridge University Press, 1928. Pp. X.
+ 1:}S.
8s. 6d.

This book suffers by the almost inevitable comparison With
Professor E. V. G-ordon's Introduction to Old Norse. It is significant of the increasing popularity of Scandinavian studies in thiscountry that two such books should have been published within
a year of one another; but Professor Gordon's book covers somuch more ground, and affords so much better and more scientifican introduction to the language, that N'Ir. GarmonsWay's bookcan hardly hope for the welcome it would have received a few
years ago, when Sweet's tiny Priiner of Old Icelandic was the
only English text-book available for the beginner.
1\Ir. Garmons ,,vay has attempted an almost impossible task in
the reduction of the complicated questions of Old Norse grammar
to a few pages. It is inevitable that in so drastic a condensation
ornissions and obscurities should abound. The single paragraph(p. 9) allotted to sound-changes is so scanty as to be almost
absurd; even the list of the vowels resulting from i-mutation isincomplete, w-mutation is omitted altogether, and the only resultof it- mutation which is mentioned is the change of a to o. The
ignoring of the Germanic declension divisions is a very real defectin the paragraphs dealing with nouns; and there is a large numberof small inaccuracies. On p. ir, armr is given as a `type 'noun,
and ulfr, fiskr and hundr are stated to be `similarly declined',trough the dative plural of armr shows a mutation which does
not appear in any of the -other three nouns. On the same page,
fugol is given as the nominative singular of a noun whose accusative singular is fttgl.
The --,ua (_va) group of nouns is notincluded at all. The translation of `fj6r6r 'by loch on p. 12 isopen to question. On p. 16 it is stated that aska is declined liketunga, though aska has vowel-mutation in all cases except thenominative singular and genitive plural. Similar criticism may
be made with regard to the treatment of the verbs; the term
`irregularity ', used (p. 40) with regard to a long list of verbs
whose variations from the `types 'given in earlier paragraphs

Reviews.

31

are often the result of perfectly normal and regular sound-changes,:s misleading. On p. 32 the wording of §7o seems to imply thatthe verbs segia and hafa have no `middle' voice. While it isperfectly legitimate to compile a grammar in such a way that it
is comprehensible to students ignorant of Germanic philology, it ishardly justifiable to represent facts in such a way that thev are
misleading to the student whose philological studies are not yet
in a very advanced stage. Statements such as those which Ihave
noted above are misleading; their author, while probably notignorant of philological facts, has chosen to ignore them, and theresult is a distorted impression of the grammar of Old Norse.
The Introduction, life the Grammar, suffers from overcondensation, and has the same faults of generalisation andsweeping statement.
On pp. 2-3 it is stated categorically that`whatever earlv literature existed in Danish or Swedish has long
been forgotten.' On p. q, Mr. Garmonsway says, without any sortor kind -of qualification, that the Edda poems `are of much earlier
date ...than the Skaldic poems.' There are minor points here
too
which
demand criticism;
HallfreOr'S
nicknameofVandrwOaSkal ld is quite incorrectly rendered by `Satirist '; thewording .of the paragraph dealing with Ari leaves the reader with
the impression that he was the author of Landnamab6k ;Snorri's
authorship of Heinaskringla is taken for granted.
The selection of texts is on the whole goad, though the reason
biven for the omission of the Prose .Edda seems hardly adequate.
But the preference given to `works which have a bearing upon
Anglo-Saxon literature, the history of the British Isles and thediscovery of America 'will certainly add to the usefulness of thebook to those students whose interests lie primarily in the history
and institutions of their own country.
HELEN T. M CM ILLAN BUCKHURST.
A PRI.NUR or X10DERN I
CBLANUIC.
13y Smebjdrn J6nsson, sometime Translator to the Icelandic Government.
OxforcUniversity Press, 1927. Pp. Viii + 283•
The author of this book has provided a very useful and practicalmanual of \'Iodern Icelandic. In this, he has supplied a real need,for, as he himself points out in his Preface, while the student of
Old Icelandic now has several books of which to avail himself,
there is little or no provision for those who wish to study themodern language. While it is a comparatively easy matter foranyone thoroughly acquainted with Old Icelandic to read themodern language, there are yet sufficient differences to mare abook of this type very acceptable.
The colloquial idiom haschanged very greatly since the classical period of Icelandic prose,and while the written form of the language has remained comparatively stable, important changes in pronunciation have takenplace. The vocabulary too has had to develop in order to keep
pace with the times, a number of words of foreign origin havebeen adopted, but whet ever possible Icelandic prefers to coin newcompounds from native elements or to extend the range of meanings of already existent words.

3?

Year-Book of the Vikinc Society.

From the point of view of the scholar of Old Icelandic, the mostobvious fault of the grammatical section of the book is the lackof reference to the older language. Without making the book too
COT11piicated for those who wish to study the modern language,
only, the author might, one feels, have modified his arrangement
slightly in order to emphasise the relationship 'between the
different periods. In fact, in certain cases this might even havebeen of assistance to the non-philological student. The strong
verbs, for instance, if grouped according to their original Gradation Series, would have been considerably easier to memorise thanwhen set down merely in an alphabetical list. In some cases thisignoring of the history of the language has led to actual misstatement of facts; such is the case on p. io, where it is statedthatis the i- or j-mutation of o.
The exercises and dialogues should afford good practice to thestudent, and introduce him to a varied vocabulary. The English
is occasionally not quite idiomatic, as on p. 85 (` `'hat have youof Icelandic papers you could lend to us ') and on p. Ioj (` He is
always working, within or without the house '), but such instances
are rare. The sequence of the sentences set for translation is attimes unconsciously humorous; `Ihave lost a tooth. There must
be a mouse in the room,' and `Lend me half of your pen-nibs till
to-morrow. I can lend you only one-third. Some believe in the
Holy Trinity, others not,' are a little disconcerting at first sight.
But this is a trivial point.
The extracts from modern Icelandic prose and verse are wellchosen, and the short sketch (in Icelandic) of modern Icelandic
iiterature is a usefui summary; its position in the book between
the prose and verse extracts is a little odd; it would seem more inplace either as an introduction or as a summary to this part of thebool.z.
HELEN T.M CNI .BUCK11URST,
Oxford, October, 1928.

A:

INTRODUCTION TO OLDNORSE.
By E.
V. GORDON,
Professor of English Language in the University of Leeds.
Oxford :Clarendon Press, 1927. Pp. lxxxiv. + 383•

This book will certainly be welcomed by teachers and students
of Old Norse. Its aim, as the author states in his Preface, is `toenable the beginner to acquire, without having to refer to any
other book, a working knowledge of the Old Norse language andan acquaintance with the more important aspects of the literature.'
To this end, Professor Gordon divides his book into three sections;the first of these is an introductory sketch, dealing in the mainwith Norse literature, and concluding with a brief account of
Norse studies in England and a select Bibliography; the second
consists of selections from Old Norse literature with fullnotes; the third is devoted to Grammar.
A Glossary andan Index of Names conclude the book, and several illustrations
and three maps are given.

Reviews.

33

The Introductory section fulfils its purpose in giving in brief
compass a very fair idea of Old Norse literature and of the condilions under which it carne into being and attained its maturity.
The account of Skaldic poetry is particularly successful; Professor Gordon has contrived, in the brief space of six pages, to sum
up the main points of this extremely- difficult and complex study.
The account of the Sagas is not so good; the subject is too wide
to allow of really adequate treatment in so brief a space, andthere are notable omissions; the BiskupasQgur are not even mentioned, and the legendary and historical sagas receive but scantattention. In the whole -olf this subsection, and particularly in theaccount of the Islendinga Sggttr .. the author- draws very largely
on Professor W. A. Craigie's book `The Icelandic Sagas'(Cambridge Manuals). The examples given are in almost every
case those given by Craigie ;and in some passages, particularly theaccount of Hcensna-poris Saga, even the wording bears a very
close resemblance to that of the earlier book. This is disappointing after the freshness and vigour of the account of Norse poetry.
The Bibliography is on the whole good, though it lays itself open
to the criticism of being either too select or not select enough. If
it is intended to be of use only to students in the early stages of
their Scandinavian studies, it seems hardly necessary to include
such books as C. J. S. Marstrander's Bidrag til det norslee Sprogs
Historie iIrland and L. F. A. Wimmer's De Danske Runemindesmcerker.
If, on the other hand, the more advanced student isbeing catered for, then the list should have been considerably
extended. In any case, there are some unexpected omissions,particularly Miss B. S. Phillpotts' two books, Kindred and Clanand The Elder Edda and Ancient Scandinavian Drasna, andProfessor Sigur6ur Nordal's Snorri Sturluson. Little reference
is made to articles and periodical literature generally.
The second section, the selections from Norse texts, certainlyoffers to the student a well-chosen and carefully edited series ofextracts. Particularly welcome are the specimens of East Norse.
"Their inclusion should do much to destroy the tendency on the partof the beginner to, regard Old Norse and Old Icelandic aspractically synonymous terms. The choice of passages from theIslendinga Sggur is excellent, for they are long enough to furnish
well-rounded episodes and to give the student a chance to appreciate some of the qualities of this type of literature. Grettir's
fight with GlAmr is a passage which one is very glad to see in abook of this kind, not only for its own merits but also for its
parallels with the Beowulf legend; for this reason one would havewelcomed an additional passage from Grettis Saga, the accountof the fi g ht with the River Trolls, with its even closer parallels
to the Old English epic. The Eddas are rather scantily represented ;good as is the tale of P6rr and the Giants, it is so wellknown already that, if space forbade the inclusion of both, it might
have yielded place to the very beautiful and less familiar CreationC,3¢Year-Book of the Viking Society.

story from the earlier part of Gyljaginning. Longer selections
from PQluspa and Havanidl would have given a better idea of the
mythological and gnomic poems of the Elde r Edd a , w hil e one
looks in vain for any specimen of the heroic lays.
The third section, that on Grammar, is an excellent summary.
aturally, in so small a space, man y details have had to beomitted or treated only in outline, but the author has succeededin giving a clear and well-arranged introduction to a subject ofunusual difficulty. A few minor points only call for criticism.
The development of aand q is not quite clearly explained, andthe wording of §40 is misleading; the pronunciation of d inmodern Icelandic indicates that original d developed first to
Q (as is rather vaguely pointed out in §8), and that the `restoration 'of d in the i-th century was orthographical only. In theaccount of Fracture, if the sound-change is due to a following a,
the analogical process by which the resultant diphthong is
extended to forms without a should be explained. The list of
consonant assimilations might include the later assimilation of rs
to ss, since forms like 'puss 'and `foss 'for earlier `purs 'and`fors 'are apt to prove puzzling to the beginner when he comes
across them in the course of his reading.
The illustrations and snaps should prove most useful to thestudent. It is, however, a defect that the map of Iceland contains
so few names; if such details as the routes of Samr andHrafnkell to the Alpingi are to be included, we might well begiven the names of the \orthern and Eastern fjords and placesof such literary and historical interest as Drangey.
H ELEN T.II CAlILLAx BUCKHURST,
October, 1928.

ELEMENTARY GRAMMAR OF OLD ICELANDIC.
Buckhurst. London: Methuen, 1925.

By

H.

T.

McM.

Practical common sense and an understanding of the needs ofthe elementary- student are the distinguishing features of thisbook.
To combine sound scholarship with such admirable lucidity andsimplicity is -no smaii feat, and :hiss Buckhurst has placed the
beginner heavily in her debt. More advanced students may expect
a valuable contribution to Icelandic studies in England in thy;
Advanced Historical Grammar upon which Miss Buckhurst isengaged.
Some adjustment will be required of such students as havealready studied other Germanic languages according to the usualclassifications of substantives and verbs, since hiss Buckhurst's
classifications depend rather upon the phenomena of Old Icelandic
itself than upon the common Germanic basis. This procedure,even if it cause some irritation to the advanced student, is completely- justified by the practical and non-historical aim of theGrarnfnar.

Reviews.

35

Two features deserve special mentirn, viz., the full list of words
which students are likely to meet with at the outset of theirreading and the clear exposition of such intricate matters as
Icelandic numerals and the idiomatic use of adverbs, prepositions
and conjunctions, to all of which even the more advanced'bramrnars give little attention.
\I. ASHDOWN.

OLIVE IM RRAY C[IAPMAN. ACROSS ICELAND, THE LAND OF FROSTAND FIRE. With 8 Illustrations in colour and 46 in black
and white. London :John Lane, 1930.
15s. net.
This is the record of travels in the West, North and North-eastof Iceland by an adventurous lady artist who travelled alone byherself along ways untrodden by the tourist. We get little intimate
glimpses of home life on the isolated farms where a guest fromacross the ocean is welcomed and made a member of the family.
She made friends with them and cheerfully submitted to all the
discomforts by fell and flood on her travels. She tells her story ina straightforward and simple manner which makes it more interesting to read than more elaborate travel books. She helped in
the haymaking and generally made herself at home. When her
shoes and stockings got wet in fording a river, they are soon dry
again from the sun during her ride on her pony. This is the rightspirit for travellers. Iceland has cast her spell over her.
The book is illustrated by her own water-colours and drawings,
many of which give charming and unexpected glimpses of thepeople of the country, at play or at work. Altogether this is oneof the most pleasant and readable travel books on Iceland that has
been published for years.
J. S.

NICIIOI.:1s SrzE :Trlr•, SrcRET VALLEY. With a foreword by Hugh
NValpole.
Second Edition.
Frederick Warner
Co.,
London and New fork, 1930. 86 pp. zs. 6d. net.
I agree with Mr. Hugh Walpole that the only man who could
do justice to this book is \Ir. «'. G. Collingwood. The author isso proud of his Viking ancestors that he demonstrates to us how
they defied the Norman conquerors. More power to his elbow. If
he can set the imagination of his countrymen on fire, the Viking
Society would gain by it. If a few men like him were scatteredup and down every county, it would help us to make the past live
again. What does it matter if he is right or wrong on somedetails. His enthusiasm and his zeal for the good cause carry one
along, and it is to be hoped that he will gain many adherents tothe Viking Society.
J. S.

f

36

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

SCOTTISH FAMILY HISTORY. A guide to works of reference on thehistory and geneology of Scottish families. By Margaret
Stuart. To which is .prefixed an essay on how to write thehistory of a family, by Sir James Balfour Paul. Edinburgh
Oliver 6— Boyd, 1930. SVO. 394 P.P. 24s. net.
This valuable guide, besides giving an alphabetical list of familynames with sources of information, also instructs the searcher as
to other sources of information in the Public and Private Records,
Club publications, Chartularies of Religious and other Houses,
Miscellaneous Lists of Names of persons, 1112-19oo, Bibliography,
etc. It might be considerably amplified, and under Scottish
History Society, p. 64, it does not mention Records ofthe Earldom of Orkney, 1299-16i4, ed. by J. Storer Clouston, withpedigrees of 25 Orkney families, which might have been indexed.
This book is indexed s.v. Clouston, without any reference tothese pedigrees.
Z.
ROSS AND CROMARTY. By W. J. W ATSON, M .
A., LL.D., Professorof Celtic Language, Literature and Archaeology in the
University of Edinburgh.
With Maps, Diagrams, andIllustrations. Cambridge University Press, 1924.. Pp. xii.
+ 140. 4s. 6d. net.
This is one of the Cambridge University series of County books.
Ross and Cromarty could not have fallen into more appropriate
hands. Dr. Watson has done his work well, and it is remarkable
the amount of information.--historical, geographical and geological—he has crammed into his pages. The book is illustrated bycoloured maps and excellent illustrations.
D. B.
PRIMITIVE BELIEF'S IN THE NORTH- EAST OF SCOTLAND.
J. M. M CPHERSON, B.D.
Longmans, Green
London. Price, 12s. 6d. net.

By Rev.
and Co.,To all interested in folk-lore Mr. McPherson's book will be
invaluable. He has tapped every known available source and has
arranged his material with consummate skill.
The book is
written in a pleasing style, and references are given throughout tothe sources from which he has gleaned his information. The fieldcovered may be best indicated by the titles of his chapters:—The
Fire Festivals; Neednre ; Holy Wells; Spirits of Rivers, Lochs
and Ocean; Spirits of 'frees, Stones, Caves; Spirit of the Corn;
Fairies; Lares ;and Devil Worship. The second part of the bookdeals with the Black Art and chapters are devoted to Organization
and Ritual; Conventions; Working Woe; Means of Working
Woe; Safeguards; Transfer; Beneficient Rites; Divination and
Rewards and Punishments. The book has a useful index together
with list of authorities referred to. Mr. McPherson's book is thefullest and most comprehensive dealing with northern folk-lore
yet issued.
D. B.

T

R. eviews.

37

DORNOCII CATHEDRAL AND PARISH.
By the Rev. Charles D.
Bentinck, D.D., F.S.A. Scot. Including a Chapter on theArchitectural History of the Cathedral by tiV. Douglas Simpson, D.Litt., F.S.A. Scot., Librarian, Aberdeen University.
With Illustrations and Maps.
Inverness: The Northern
Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company,
Limited, 1926. Pages xxii + 563.
1os. 6d. net.
Dornoch waited long for a historian, but it has found in Dr.
Bentinck one who has done justice to the parish and credit to. himself. Certain phases of the history of Dornoch and its Cathedral
have been dealt with by such modern writers as Mr. H. F. Campbell, Mr. D. Murray Rose, and Mr. Hector M. Mackay, late Town
Clerk of Dornoch, but it was reserved for Dr. Bentinck to give themost comprehensive and thorough treatment of the history of theCathedral and the parish that has been hitherto presented to the
public. In a brief notice it is not possible to revie«- all the mattersof interest that are dealt with, such as antiquities, the Pictish question, the evangelization of the Northern Picts, the Catholic Church,
the transition period between the reign of the Cultic Church andthe advent of the Roman with its bishops set over the northerndiocese, the Reformation, the Presbyterian and Episcopalianregimes, the Revolution Settlement, the Rebellions of 1715 and174.5 and events taking us down to,modern times. Certain of thecustoms of the people as gleaned from church records with accountsof the ancient castles and the families that at one time occupied
them are interesting features of the book.
The architectural
history of the Cathedral has a special chapter- devoted to it written
by a recognised authority on medieval architecture, l'Ir. W. Douglas
Simpson, Librarian, Aberdeen University. Dr. Bentinck has also
tackled the plaeenames of the parish.
The Appendices include translations of documents bearing on
subjects treated in the book. Some of these,are the translationsof documents in " Caithness and Sutherland Records " for theuse of which Dr. Bentinck makes handsome ackno,
tvledgment.
These are followed by Lists of Cathedral Clergy (13oq-i61o), Listsof Ministers (1569-1878), Lists of Provosts (1631-1672), List of
M.P.'s (1639-17o6). The volume is completed by a glossary andan excellent index.
A word of praise must be given to the publishers. for a beautifully
printed work. The whole get-up of the boor: with its excellent
illustrations does credit to the Inverness firm which produced it.
Author and publishers are to be congratulated in giving us an
excellent book for the extraordinary low price of half-a-guinea.
The author has produced a work which does him honour and will
be read by all interested in local history with the keenest pleasure.
D. B.

,38

Year-Book of the Vikin,, Society.

THE SWORD DANCE OF PAPA STOUR, SHETLAND. A surviving Norse
drama. By Alex. Johnson. Pp. 20. Johnson & Greig :Lerwick, [1926.].
8vo. /9d.
The author modestly describes himself as having "taken part in
the performance here described "; in fact he has been the leader of
the Papa Stour team and has also taught and led a team in
Lerwick. The writing of a book by an actual performer is an
original venture. Cecil Sharp invariably found sword dancers of
the North of England to be inarticulate men, seldom or only withdifficulty able to explain verbally the figures of their dances, andnot in the least likely to do so on paper. The distinction bringsout the superiority of the education in the. North, not to mention
the appreciation of it on the part of Shetlanders.
The two descriptions of the dance already in print, Scott's note to
7'he Pirate (I S22) and Hibbert's in his Description of the Shetland
Isles (1822), were both taken at second-hand sources that differedin details but were evidently from the same archetype. Each gives
St. George's recitation at length and what at first sight appears
to be a complete description -of the dance. But an analysis of thelatter quickly reveals lacunae and ambiguities, so that a teamotherwise ignorant of the tradition could not reconstruct the dancefrom these sources alone. And as it is, it seems only too likelythat some, perhaps a good deal, of the dance has been lost. When
Scott gives indications !of a figure, an old Papa Stour dancer canremember it, but when his description has the tantalizing clause"after several other evolutions," even the traditional memory seems
to fail. But a correct description of the whole dance as now extant
makes the tradition safe.
It is impossible to make directions for a sword dance absolutely
fool-proof, while it is obvious that a knowledge of the style ofperformance can be got only through seeing it, but Mr. Johnson's
are both clear and meticulous. Here and there one might suggest
additions, for instance the word "clockwise" in Fig. I and"simultaneously" in Figs. 3 and 6, and the instructions for the"lock" or "star" (probably the most difficult thing in the dance toexplain on paper) might be clearer. But, as already remarked, it
is neaessary to see the dance :the book should be regarded as areminder, not a complete instructor.
N. O. M. C.

THE STATISTICAL ACCOUNT OF SHETLAND, 1'791-1799. Drawn up
from the communications of the ministers of the different
parishes by Sir John Sinclair, Bart. Edited, with introduction and notes, by E. S. Reid. Tait. Pp. xxiv, 13o. T. & J.
Manson : Lerwick. 1925- 4to, ios. 6d.

Reviews.

39

The first thing I did was to look at the article on Bressay, tosee who owned the island at the period and whether he lived at
Gardie, or, if he did not, then who did. I found no answer tothese questions. But the article on Unst does give the names of
the chief proprietors and much interesting information besides.
This section is described as "drawn up from the communicationsof Thomas, Mouat, Esq., of Garth, and the Rev. Mr. James Barclay," and seems to have gained from the collaboration. All theothers are compiled by -or from contributions of the ministers, withthe possible exception of the anonymous article on Nesting. These
two contributions give, to my mind, more. extensive and livelier
details of geography, geology, natural history and miscellaneousfacts than do the other writers. "Artichokes of a delicate taste
are produced here"; "the meadows ...are enamelled with abeautiful profusion of wild flowers"; "the beef ...is of very
superior delicacy and flavour"; "the mutton of Unst, Fetlar, andllunrossness is esteemed the best in the country "; " they (hogs)
afford hams that are excellent." The only animals in fact thatare not of superlative excellence are the dogs, which "are thecommon cur kind." The cats evidently are more than usuallyindependent, as they "often desert the houses and live wild among
the rocks." "Rats, mice, frogs, toads, and adders are unknown."
A long list of birds includes eagles. Cross-ward enthusiasts will be
horrified to learn that "the eagles, which are of the species commonly denominated Eern [sic], are very ravenous and destructive
among the lambs."
The people of Unst, it is stated, "are frank and open in theirmanners; bold, hardy and humane; and industrious." " Few .. .
have been regularly bred to any mechanic art.
Yet there are anumber of self-taught builders, slaters, wrights., carpenters, tanners, shoemakers, weavers, and` tailors, whose proficiency in thesedifferent arts is wonderful when compared with their opportunities
of improvement." And a few remarks on general life and character :"music and dancing are favourite amusements, especially in
winter.
Many of the common people play with skill upon theviolin. Gin is the spirituous liquor most generally in use .. .
Violations of chastity happen now and then. An inordinate taste
for finery in dress has, of late, begun to prevail through theisland. .. There is no past-office in this island. The only posthouse, indeed, in Shetland, is at Lerwick."
Ihave quoted freely from the Unst article, which has an air of
local pride and patriotism lacking in the others.
The invariable
grumble elsewhere on the alleged wretched lot of the people, combined with disparaging remarks which they would indignantly
resent, becomes wearisome. Times and conditions were probablyquite as hard as they are now, but one suspects that ministerial40Year-Book of the Viking Society.

anti-heritor bias has been at work. Occasionally the writer gives
his case away, as on p. II, " No man servant can be got during thefishing season, as they have better wages at the fishing."
The ministers were not all equally interested in the survey, andtheir attitude is reflected in their contributions.
The value andextent of their information is further affected by the exactness orotherwise with which they tackled the long and formidable list ofquestions set out by Sir John Sinclair.
But the book is packed
with details, slight, but of great interest. Here are a few quotations on one subject, the fighting services, to which one expects
references in time of war:
" A great number of lads engage with the Greenland (fishing)ships. Many of these men are landed when the ships return fromGreenland; but many go at last into the navy. It is a fact wellascertained, that in the year 1763, there were 900 Shetland men paid
off. What number remained in the fleet after the peace it is impossible
to say."" On the present alarmof war,one hundred men were
demanded by the Admiralty. The proportion of this parish (Delting)
was six men. Sixteen, however, entered voluntarily;" "20 went fromthis parish (Aithsting and Sansting) and only eight returned or arealive."" None of the young men ever enter into the army (Unst)"During the American war four men enlisted for soldiers, which isvery uncommon here (Aithsting and Sandsting) ;" Fort Charlotte "was,garrisoned, until the peace of 1783. It is now committed to the careof a corporal and 4 privates of the train of artillery."Mr. Reid Tait deserves our gratitude for collecting in one volume
the accounts of Shetland—a greater labour than some would
imagine—and also for his introduction. But he would have earned
still more gratitude if he could have nerved himself to the toil ofcompiling an index.
N. O. M. C.

i

LIBRARY ADDITIONS, April 1924—December 1930.
VIKING SOCIETY'S PUBLICATIONS :SAGA- BOOK, Vols. IX, and X.
YEAR-BOOK, Vols. VI.-XVI., in one volume.
OLD- LORE M ISCELLANY, Vol. IX., Part 2.
CAITHNESS AND SUTHERLAND RECORDS, V01. I.
Alving, H.: Det grammatiska subjectets
satsen i Svenskan.
1916.

plats i den narrativa

Archaeological Societies, Congress of: Reports of the Earthworks
Committee, 1923, 1924, 1927•
Asbj6rnsen and Mae, Norwegian fairy tales from the collection
of. Translated by H. and J. Gade. New York: AmericanScandinavian Foundation.
London: H. Milford, Oxford
University Press, 1926. Pp. xiv. +247- IIs. net. Review P. 24.
Ashdown, Margaret. English and Norse Documents relating to
the reign of Ethelred the Unready. Cambridge University
Press, 1930.
16s. net.
See review p. 8.
Astley, H. J. D.

The Swastika.

Religious dances,

1925•

1926.

Belaiew, Colonel N. T.: On the Sumerian mina: its origin andnumerical value.
Seminarium Kondakovianum, Prague,
1928.

Belfast Natural History and Philosophical Society, Proceedings
and Reports of the. Session 1925-26.
Belfrage, S.: Statistiska Studier over sammansattningarna
Sjuttonhundratalets Svenska Litteratur. 1920.

i

Bentinck, C. D. Dornoch Cathedral and Parish. With illustrations and maps. Inverness, 1926. Review p. 37.
Bergens Museum. Aarsberetning, 1923-1928, 1928-1929• Aarbok,
1922-1928. Register til Bergens Museums Aarbok, 1883-1925.
Bergman, G.: Utveckli,
ngen av Samnordiskt E iSvenska Spraket.
1921.

Bing, Just.: Helleristningsstudier.
Boethius, J.: Orsamalet iLjudlara.

1918.

Bogren, P.: Torpmalets ljud- och formlara.
Borgstr6m, M.: Askersmalets Ljudlara.

1921.

1913.

Boe, J.: An ornamented Celtic bronze object found in a Norwegiangrave.
Broager, A. W.
Ancient Emigrants. A history of the Norse
Settlements of Scotland. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1929,
illustrated, pp. xii. + 208.
15s. net.
Review p. 6.

¢2Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Brondsted, J. Early English Ornament. The sources, development and relation to foreign styles of pre-Norman ornamental
art in England. With preface by Reginald A. Smith,translated by Albany F. Major. Copenhagen: Levin andMunksgaard. London :Hachette, 1924. Review p. 14.
Bucht, T.: Aldre
1924.

et ock oikort stavelse i Mellersta Norrlana.

Buck, K. M.: The Wayland-Dietrich Saga.
Wayland„ Vols. I.-VIII, 1914, etc.

Pt. I., The Song of

Buckhurst, H. T. McMillan: An Elementary Grammar of Old
Icelandic. London :Methuen and Co., 1925. Review p. 34Bugge, Alexander :Den Norske trcelasthandels historie.
192;.
Capek, Karel: Letters from Italy.
London :Besant and Co.

11. h.

1.

Translated by F. P. Marchant.

Cederschi6ld, W.: Studier over 5enusvdxlingen i fornvdstnordiska och fornsvenska. 1913•
thl

Collingwood, W. G.: Watercolour drawings of Old Norse and
Old English dress and armour.
— Early carved stones at Hexham.
-- Lake District History.

1925.

1925.

The dispersion of the wheel-cross.
The first English in Northumberland.
--'rhorstein -of the Mere, a saga of the Northmen in
Lakeland. W. Heinemann, 1929. Review P. 26.
Danskehistoriske Foreninn : Historisk
18 95-97Danske Studier, 1919, 3-4-

Tidskrift,

Vol.

6.

Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries. YV. Viii. Oct., 1929.
Containing " Two Exeter churches and the Vikings." By
Mrs. D. E. Martin Clarke, read to the Society Feb. 12, 1929•
de Vries, Jan :Om Betydningen av " Three Fragments of Irish
Annals " for Vikingetidens Historie.
1923--Ginnungagap.

1929•-- Die westnordische
Lodbrok.. 1928.

TraditionderDe laatste Wikingtochten in de
Noderrijn.

Sage

von

gewesten

Ragnarvanden

Die Entwicklung der Sage von den Lodbrokssdhnen
in den historischen Quellen.
—
De Germaansche Oudheid. Haarlem: H. D. Tjeenk
Willink & Zo-on.
1930. pp. xii+318, illustrated. f. 5.25
(bound) .
Duason, J6n : Gronlands
Oslo. 1928.

Statsretslige

Stilling i Middelalderen.

Library .Additions.

13

Edda, The Poetic: Translated with an Introduction and explanatory Notes by Lee M. Hollander, Ph.D.
Austin: The
University of Texas Press, 1928. $3.50. Review P. 20.
Eddison, E. R.: Styrbiorn the strong.

1926.

Review P. 26.

--

Egil's Saga. Done into English out of the Icelandic
with Introduction, Notes, and one Essay on translation.
Cambridge University= Press, 1930.
18s. net. Review P. 22.

Ekholni, G.: Studier i Upplands Bebyggelsehistoria,
dern.
1915.
English Folk Dance Society.

1. Stenal-

News i'Iagazine, Nos. 7, 8, 9, 1925.

English Place-name Society.
Vol. 11.
The place-names of
Buckinghamshire, by A. Mawer and F.
M.
Stenton.
Cambridge :University Press, 1925. 18s. net. Review P. 29.
Enqvist, A.: Stenaldersbyggelsen pa Orust och Tj6rn.
Erkes, Heinrich: Nochmals Hvitramannaland.

1922.

1928.

--- Aus dem unbbewohnter innern Islands.
Neue l3eitrdge zur Kenntnis Inner Islands.
Neue geographische Forschungen auf Island.
-- Abschluss
1926.

nieiner

Forschungenim

InnernIslands.

-- Abseits der grossen strasse auf Island.
Dyngjufjhll og Askja.
Island im Lebenswerke. des Olaus Magnus.
Neuerforschtes land im innern Islands.
Fcereyingasaga.

1930.

Copenhagen, 1927.

Friesen, O.: R6-stenen i Bohusldn och Runorna iNorden under
Folkvandringstiden, 1924.
Fr6din, O.: Alvastrabygden under Medeltiden.

ig1g.

Gade, H. and T.: Norwegian Fairy Tales.
navia ,n Foundation, 1924. Review P. 24.

American-Scandi-

Garmonsway, G.
N.: An Early Norse Reader,
University Press. 8s. 6d. net. Review p. 30.
Gihl, G.: Sigtuna och Norrsunda.

1925.

Gjerdman, O.: Studier over dekvalitativa ljudlara.
1.
1918.
Gordon, E. V.: An
University Press.

S6rmldndska

Introduction to Old
1927. Review p. 32.
1924.

StadsmAlens

Norse.

G6tland = J.: Studier i Vdstsvensk Ordbildning.
Gronland, Meddelelser om.

Cambridge

Oxford1918.

See Year-Book, VI-XVI, p. 7.

Haage, H.: Ortografiens psykologiska och pedagogiska problem.
1920.
Hahn, A.: Skandinaviska Adelsborgar fran senare Medeltid och
Nyare Tidens B6rjan. 1927.

44

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Henning, S.: Ericus Nieolais Gerson-6versattningar.

1927.

Hermannsson, Halld6r : Catalogue of the Icelandic Collection
bequeathed by Willard Fiske.
Additions 19'13-26.
Ithaca,N.Y.
1927.
The Wineland Vovag es :A few suggestions; reprinted
from the Geographical Review, Jan., 1927. Review p. Ig..
Hesselman, B.: Sprakformen iMB

1927.

1.

Hockert, R.: V61uspA och Vanakultur.

19-26.

Hull, E.: A. History of Ireland and her people to the close of theTudor Period. London: Harrap and Co. 1926. Review p. 9.
-- Folklore of the British Isles.
Preface by R. R.
Marett. PP- XII+318.
London: Methuen
Co.
1928.
7s. 6d. net. Review P. 25.
The Helgi Lay and Irish Literature.
Hull Museum Publications, Nos. 87,

1927.

13
8141-

Icelandic Archeological Society Arb6k.

1915-1929•

Icelandic Historical Society. Skyrsla S6gufelagsins, 1927. Alpingisbeekur Islands, V., 3,
4. Landsyfirrjettardbmar og
h;estarjettard6mar i islenzkum mAlum, 1802-1873, III. 2.
Blanda
Fr661eikur
gamall og nyr,III.
4 Islenskar
pj66s6gur og /Ef-intyri, I., 3, 4.
Icelandic Literary Society:
Annular 1400-1800.

I., 2, 3.

II.,

1,

2, 3.

Diplomatarium Islandicum.

XII.,

1,

2-6.

Safn til S6ga Islands og islenzkra B6kmenta.
Skirnir.

V.,

1-7.

Ar XCVIII-CIII.

Einar Arn6rsson :Pj66retta,rsamband Islands og Danmarkur.
19
23Kw 6asafn : lj66meeli na,
fngreindra h6funda.
I.,3.
1927.
Icelandic Year-Book.
in Iceland, 1928.

1926,

Illinois, University of.

(1)

1911.

G.

1915.
1916.

T.

Flom.

„
K. Mever.

1921 -23.

A handbook for the tourist

Studies in language and literature

Fragment
Skuggsju.

R.A.

58c.

of

Konungs

Phonology of the dialect of Aurland,
Norway.
Miscellanea Hibernica.

G. T. Flom.

19
25.

1927.

The language of Konungs SkuggsjA,I., and II., 3The Borgarthing Law of the Codex
Tunsbergensis.

1926.

A. Hamilton

1926.

C. A. Williams. Oriental affinities of the legend of
the hairy anchorite.

A study of Spanish manners 1750-1800-

Library Additions.

15

1927.
1927.

J. Van Horne.

1928.

G. T. Flom. Fragment
Gulathing Law.

1928.

J. B. Heidler. The history, fromEnglish criticism of prose fiction.

1928.

M. L. Trowbridge.
Glass.

1929.

R. Kelso. The Doctrine of the English Gentleman in
the Sixteenth Century.

(2)

El Bernardo of Bernardo de Balbuera.

T. E. Oliver. The Merope of George Jeffreys as asource of Voltaire's Mgro pe.
A M 315 F

of

the

Older

1700-1800,

Philological Studies inofAncient

The Journal of English and Germanic Philology. Vol.
xxv, No. 1-xxvi., No. 4, Vol. xxvii, No. 1, 2—xxviii,
No. 4, Vol. xxix, No. 1, z.

Isaacsson, A.: Om S6dra Fjardhundralands Folkmal.

1923•

Islandfreunde, Mitteilungen der: Organ der Vereinigung
Islandfreunde. X., jahrg.—XVII., jahrg, h. 2, 3, 4-

derIslandica :By Halld6r Hermannsson
Vol. II.

The Northmen in America.

Review p. 19.

XV.

Jon GLI(31T1undSson and his Natural History of
Iceland. Review p. 19.

XVI.

Eggert Olafsson.

XV11

Two cartographers, Gu6brandur
and Th6r6ur Thorlaksson.

Thorlaksson

XVIII. Sir Joseph Banks and Iceland.
XIX.

Icelandic Manuscripts.

XX.

The Book of the Icelanders (Islendingab6k).

Islendinga, Tfmarit Pj66raeknisfblags : Fimti
P.O. Box 923, Winnipeg, Canada.

Argangur,

1923,

Johnsen, O. A.: Aktstykker til de Norske Stoendermoders Historie,
1J48-1661, 1927.
Johnson, A.: The sward-dance of Papa Stour,
surviving Norse dance. 1926. Review p. 38.

Shetland,Johnston, Col. H. H.: Additions to the Flora of Orkney.
J6nsson, F.: Flateyjarbok.

Copenhagen, 1927.

Saemundar-Edda.

Reykjavik, 1927.

J6nsson, S.: A primer of modern Icelandic.
Press, 1927. Review p. 31.
Jordetai og Marketal.
Steinnes. 1929•

Utgjevnea

1895.

Review p. 18.
Review p. 18.

Oxford: University

for Kjeldeskriftfondet ved A.

Kendrick, T. D. A History of the Vikings. With 28 illustrations
and 28 maps. London : Methuen cf';-, Co., Ltd. 1930. 18s.
net. Review p. 5-

46Year-Book of theSociety.

Viki;nKierkegaard, Soren A.: Selections from the writings of. Translated by L. M. Hollander.
University of Texas, 1923E jellberg, C. M.: K. ,Sverker den Gamle.
Kj•er, H.

Vor Oldtids Mindesmaerker.

1923•
1925•

Koht, H.
Aktstykke frc. Uppgjeida millom Noreg og Danmark
etter 1814. . 1925.
Kvalen, E.: Den eldste norske
Hryggjarstykki.
1925•

Kongesaga,

MorkinskinnaLang, W. D.: A handbook of British mosquitoes.

og

1920.

Lawlor, H. C.: The monastery of Saint Mochaoi of Nendrum.
Belfast Nat. Hist. and Phil. Society, 1925, pp. xxviii + 187,
ig plates, 7 figures.
1os. 6d.
Review p. ii.
Leiden: Oudheidkundige Mededeelingen uit 'sRijksmuseum van
Oudheden to Leiden. Vols. I-X, 1920-1929.
Liestol, K.: The Origin of the Icelandic Family Sagas.
Oslo: H.
Aschehoug .and Co.
1930. 261 pp. 6s. 3d. Review p. 18.
Lincolnshire Notes and Queries.
Lindqvist,
1918.

N.:

StudieraverVols. xviii., xix., xx.

Reform ationstidens

Bibelsvenska.

Lindqvist, S.: Den helige Eskils Biskopsd6me.

1915-

-

1926.

-- Vendelkulturens alder och ursprung.

Lithberg, N.: Gotlands Stenalder.

1914-

Ljunggren, R.: Om opersionliga Konstruktioner.

1926.

London, Society -of Antiquaries of.: The Antiquaries
Vol. IV., 2—VIII. 4, IX. 4, X. 1, 2.

Journal.

Lowe, W. R-L.: The History of the Legend of St. Alban.
Lowry, D. E.
Norsemen
Review p. io.

and

Danes

of

Strangford

Lough.

Lund,
Royal
Socil-tyofLetters.
Arsberattelse
1925 -1926.
Bulletin de la Soci6t6 des Lettres de Lund. Lund, 1926.
Lynam, E.: The Early Maps of Scandinavia:
Geographical Journal , July, 1927.

Review intheMacdonald, T. D.: Gaelic Proverbs and Proverbial Sayings withEnglish Translations.
McKay, J. G.: Gruagach an Eilein uaire.

1926.

McPherson, J. M.: Primitive Beliefs in the North-East of Scotland.
London: Longmans, Green and Co., Ltd.
1929•
Pp. xiv + 210, cloth, 12s. 6d. net.
Review p. 36.
Magnusson, E., and W.

Morris: Three Northern Love Stories.

Major s A. F.: Ship Burials in Scandinavian Lands.
Mallet's Northern Antiquities.

2 vols.

1924.

1770.

Man, Isle of : Natural Hist. and Antiquarianings, Vol. I1. No. 3, 1917-23.

Society,

Proceed-19. rOP-A-MV•w=''f• u-•t•.•o;•' •.0 .. •
•e

:...

to

.• ,R:: ra +x

Library Additions.
Mansson, J.: Om Si6farten i Ostersi6n.

• •1

47

I. and II.

Marwick, Hugh: The Orkney Norn. Oxford University Press,
1929, pp. Iii + 232. 2 1s. net. Review p. 16.
:Modern
Language
Notes. Vols.
(N70 -3-7).
Baltimore, 124-1930.

XXXIX

(No.

4)-XLV.

Morley, C., and E. R. Cooper: The sea port of Frostenden.

19'24•

Mowat, J.: Ninety Years -of Northern Journalism.
Some Caithness Notables.

1928.

Munch, P. A.: Norse Mythology.
Legends of Gods and Heroes.
American-Scandinavian Foundation.
1926.
Namn och Bygd, tidskrift for Nordisk Ortnamnsforskning.
Argang 12(3),

15 (4)Naturalist, The :No. 831.

16

(1-4,

6)
, 17 (1, 6)

1926.

Neuman, Birger : Die Verbindungen zwischen Skandinavien anddem Ostbaltikum in der JUngeren Eisenzeit.
1929.
--

Studier over Svarges Hedna Litteratur, 1913.

Neuman, E.
venskan .

Utbredningenav vokal ; balansen

a-a i Medels-1918 .

Nordberg, S.
Fornsvenskar ivara Latinska originaldiplom f6re
1300.
1926.
Noreen, E.: Artemarksmalets ljudlara.

I.

1915.

Norges Indskrifter med de a:ldre runer. Udgivne for det Norske
Historiske Kildesliriftfond, 3die ,bind ved Magnus Olsen.
1926.
Norsk Britisk Forening.
Norske gaardnavne.

Aarbok,1924.

Vol. i8, Finmarkens Amt, 1924•

Norske Herredags-Domboger, udgivne for Kjeldesl:riftfondet.
V.
Dombog for 1619 ved Dr. P. Groth.
1925•
VIII. Navne-register til Bind I.-VII.
1926.
3rd Series, 1-14, ved Dr. P. Grath.
1929.
Norsk Folkemuseum. Aarsberetning, XXIX-XXXIV.,
A
short guide with plan.
1929.

1923-29.

ivorslLe Kyrkjelega Jordeboker etter Reformasjonen.
Utgjevne
for Kjeldeskriftfondet. I. Oslo og Hamar Bispedomes Jordebok 15 74 -1577 . ved S. Kolsrud.
1929.
Norske Maalsamlingar fraa 174o-aari. Utgjevne for Kjeldeskriftfondet.
1923.
Norske Sigiller fra Middelalderen.

1924.

Norske Videnskabers Selskab, Det Kongelige :Museet: Aarsberetning, 1923-1927, 1928.
Oldsaksamlingens tilvekst, 1927, 1928.
Forhandlinger :Bd 1, 1926-1928.
Bd II., 1929.
Skrifter : 1927, 1928, 1929•

+a*'s

'"

-+x'[a%¢8Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Norske stoendermoders historie 1548 -1661, Aktstykker til. Udgivne
for Kjeldeskriftfondet ved O. A. Johnsen. Fjerde hefte. 1929.
Northern Antiquaries,

Royal Society of.

Norvegicum, Diplamatarium. Vol.

18,

2

Aarboger.

1921-1928.

(No. xxxvi.). 1go7 -1919•

Odeer, N.: Studier iSmalands Bebyggelsehistoria.
Olsen, Magnus : Farms and Fanes of Ancient Norway.
Review P. 28.
Karstad-ristningen runer og helleristninger.
Et`Graesk ' Stedsnavn

i en-- Gisla saga og heltediktningen.
—" Haldit maOr a keri—",(Ha'vama'l 1g).
1296.

Svenski

1928.

1929•

runeindskrift.

1928.

bidrag til

Edda tolkning

Vest-Agders ruiieinnskrifter.
Oldtiden.

Tidsskrift for Norsk Forhistorie.

Oliver, W.

" Oor ain folks."

Omond, J.

How to know the Orkney birds.

Bd. XI.,

1.

Borderers' Scandinavian descent.
1925.

Orkney Antiquarian Society, Proceedings, Vols. I-VII.
Osebergfundet utgit av den N-orske Stat under redaktion av
A. W. Bragger, Haakon Shetelig, with a summary inEnglish, Eksemplar No. .615. Bind II. Oslo, 1928. Bind
V. Oslo, 1927. For Vols. I. and III., see Major Bequest, p. 53.
Oslo, Universitetets Oldsaksamling, Aarbok, 1927,
Norske Oldfunn, Nos. IV. and V., 1923, 1925.
Ostberg, K.: Norsk Bonderet.
Dugnad.

1928,

1929.

1926.

1925•

Oxford Book of Scandinavian verse, XVII.-XX. Century. Ed.
by Sir E. Gosse and W. A. Craigie.
Oxford: Clarendon
Press, 1925. Review P. 23.
Petersen, J.: Vikingetidens smykker utgit av Stavanger Museum.
1928.
Review p. 13.
Petersen, 1'.: Gravfundene fra Flemma iTingvoll.
Helleristningerne fra Okkerhaug.
Oversigt over Videnskapsselskapets Oldsaksamlings
Tilvekst i 1922, 1924, 1925, av saker aeldre end Reformationem. 1923-25-26.
Pihl, C.: O.verkalixmalet. 1924.
Polson, A.: Our Highland Folklore heritage.
1926.
Popovic, P.: Jugo-Slav Stories. 1921.
Ovigstad, J., og K. B. Wiklund.
Major Peter Schnitlers
Grenseeksaminasjonsprotokoller 1742-1745•
Utgitt av Kjeldeskriftfondet. Bind II. Oslo, 1929.
Rootham, H.: Kossovo, Heroic songs of the Serbs with introduction by M. Baring and preface by J. Laurin. Oxford:
Blackwell, 1920.

Library Additions.

49

Rugman, J.: Samling av Iskindska Talesatt.

1927, 1928.

Rutberg, H.: Folkmalet iNederkalix och T6re Socknar.
Rydh, H.: Dosformiga Spannen fran Vikingatiden.

1924-

1919.

Sahlslr6m,K .E.: Om Vasterg6tlands Sten aldersbebyggelse. 1915•
Scheel, Otto; and Peter Paulsen. Ouellen zur Frage SchleswigHaithabu im Rahman der frankischen, sachsischen andnordischen Beziehungen. Kiel: Walter G. MUhlau, 1930.
Rmlz 6. Review p. 24.
Schutte, G.: Ptolemy's snaps of northern Europe, 1917.
-- Dansk Kongetals tusendaarige traad.
Danish paganism.

Hedenskab i Danmark.
Odin og Krist.

1926.

1924•
1925•

1926.

-- Oldsagn om Godtjcd.

1907.

-- Sallingsk og Furlandsk hedenskab.
-- Vor Folkegruppe Gottjod.
Scotland, Society of Antiquaries of.
10, 11, 12.
Sixth Series, 1, 2.
Scots Magazine, Vol. I., N,o. 6.

Skive.

1925.

Vol. I., 1926.
Proceedings.

Fifth Series,

Sept., 1926.

Scottish Historical Review, Vol. XXI., 3-XXV., 4.
Seminarium Kondakovianum. Recueil d'Etudes.
Histoire de fart, Etudes Byzantines, I. 1927.

Arch6ologie,

Sheppard, "I'.: Hull, the third Port of the United Kingdom.

1925•

Shetelig, Haakon.: Jernalderen iCentral-, Vest- og Nordeuropa.
I.'industrie neolithique de la Norv6ge.
Nordiska arkeologm6tet i Helsingfors.
-- Paleolitiska Kulturer.

Prehistoire de la Norv6.ge.
-- -

1929.
--

1925.

1926.
1926.

Review p. 7-

Karstad-ristningen runer og helleristninger.

1929.

Holmedalsfunnet, en baatgrav i Sunnfjord.

1928.

Stamnes-Ringen et irsk importstvkke fra vigingetiden.
Review p. 22.

Kvalsundfundet
Fartoier.
1929.
Das Nydamschiff.

og

andre

norskemyrfundav

1930.

Simpson, J. Y.: The Cat-Stane, Edinburghshire.

1862.

Sinclair, Sir J.: The Statistical Account of Shetland, 1791-1799,
ed. by E. S. Ried Tait. Lerwick, 1925. Review p. 38.
Size, N.: The Secret Valley. A picture of the great events which
took place in unconquered Lakeland during Norman times.
Kendal: Titus Wilson and Son. 1929. 2s. Review p. 35D

SoYear-Book of the Viking Society..

Sj6dahl, N.: Gammal kort stavelse iVasterdalmalen.
Smedberg, E.: Peder Manssons Landsmansskap.
Smith, A.
H.: Halifax—its
etymology. 1925-

name.

Some

1923.

1920.
legends

andan

Irish Influence on Yorkshire.
Some place-names and the etymology of " she."Smith-Dampier, E. M.: Ballad dancing in the Faroes.

1924•

Stavanger Museums aarshefte for 1924-25.
Stefa.nsson,

J6n.

Translation of The Pretenders by H.

Ibsen.

1910..

Stockholm : Kungl. Vitterhets Historie och Antikvitets
Akademien :Fornvannen Meddelanden fran K.V.H. och A.A.,
Arsbok.

1920-1929.

1926.

Handlingar :del 34 (h. 1-4), 33, 36 (h• 2, 3), 37 (1 ), 38 (2)
39 (1 ), 40 (1 ), 40 (2), 1927-2 9•
Stuart, Margaret, and James Balfour Paul: Scottish Family
History.
A guide to works of reference on the history andgenealogy of Scottish Families.
Edinburgh: Oliver andBoyd. 2930. PP. vii. + 394• 24s. net. Review p. 36.
Svenska Landsmal ock Svenskt Folkliv.
lg28,.
Terner, E.: Studier over rakneordet En.
Thoresby Society, Leeds.
Vol. XXV., pt. iv.

Parts 162-183 ; 19231922.

Publications :Leeds parish Registers, 1762-1769.

Vol. XXVI., pt. iv., XXVIII., pts. i.-iv., Miscellanea.
Vol. XXVII., pt. iii.
Vol. XXIX., pt.

1.

Vol. XXIX., pt. ii.

Testamenta Leodiensia, 1553 to 1561.
Leeds Chapelries Registers, 1764-1812.
Headingley and Bramley Registers.

Vol. XXIX., pt. iii. and iv.
Vol. XXX.

Leeds Chapelries Registers.

Bolton Priory history and architecture.

Vol. XXXI., pt. i. Leeds Chapelries Register. HolbeckArmley.
Tyd6n, F.: Vok u ock o i gammal kort stavelse i Upp-, ock
Mellansvenska folkmal. 1924.
Vestlund, A.: Medalpads folkmal.

1923-

Wadstein, Elis : Norden och Vast-Europa i gammal tid.
Stockholm: Albert Bonniers F6rlag. 1925. PP. viii
Kr. 5:50.
The Clermont Runic Casket.
1900.
On the origin of the English.

Maps.
+ 192.

1927.

-- Le mot Viking, Anglo-Saxon Wicing, Frison Wising,etc.

Library Additions.

5I

Wagner, F.: La Saga de Gunnlaug Langue de Serpent.
9, Galeries de la -Iadelaine.
Review P. z1.

Paris-- La Saga du scalde Egil Skallagrimsson. Bruxelles: Rue
Neuve, 36.
1925.
Review P. 21.
Watkins, A.: The Lay Hunters Manual.

1927.

Watson, W. J.: Ross and Cromarty. Cambridge:
Press, 1924• 4s. 6d, net.
Review p. 36.
Wesson, E.: Nordiska Namnstudier.

University

1927.

--- Studier til Sveriges Hedna 1lytologi och Fornhistoria.
1924..
Zur geschichte der Germanischen N-deklination.

1914.

Wikander, R.: Studier over stil -och sprak i Dalins Argus.

1924.

Yorkshire Dialect Society.
Transactions, Part vi., Dec., 1904,
containing: " The Study of Living Popular Dialects and its
Place in the Modern Science of Language," by Prof. H. C.
Wyld.
Zoega, H.: Iceland, a brief account of the country, the people,
the industries, etc.
Illustrated. and Ed.
1925•

F.

ALBANY

MAJOR; n. 1925.

Alfred the Great, The whole works of.
Anderson, R. B.: Norse Mythology.

BEQUEST.

1858.
1888.

Arnason, J6n :Icelandic Legends, 1st Series, translated by Powell
and Magnusson.
1864.
DO., 2nd Series.

1866.

Asser's Life of Ding Alfred.
Baring-Gould, S.:

19
04-

Iceland, its scenes and sagas.

1863.

Barry, G.: The History of the Orkney Islands.

1805.

Beowulf.

Edited by W. J. Sedgefield .

Boutell 2 C.
1874.

The arts and1913.

artistic manufactures

Bruun, I).: Det h6je Nord.

-

Caithreim Cellachain Caish.
Studier

Clarke, D. E. M.

over deDenmark.

1902.

Bugge, A.
On the Fomorians and the
MacFibris.
1905.
Bugge, S.
18S 1-89.

ofNordiske

The Havamal.

Norsemen

by

Duald

1905.
Gude-

og

Heltesagns.

1923.

Cox, (1. W., and E. H. Jones :Tales of the Teutonic lands. 1872.
Crichton, A., and H. Wheaton: Scandinavia, ancient and modern.
2 viols.
1838.
Dahl, J.: Foroysk Mallcera til Sl:ulabrul•s.

1908.

3?

Year-Book of theViking Society.

Dasent, G. W.: Jest and Earnest.

2 viols.

18i3.

Davidsen, J.: Fra del gamle kongens Kjobenhavn.

1910.

Dickens, Bruce. Runic and Heroic Poems, ed. by.

1915.

du Chaillu, P. B.: The Viking Age.

2viols.

1889.

Edda, the Prose or Y ounger :G. W. Dasent's edition.

1842.

R. B. Anderson's edition.

i880.

Phiiojuvenis' edition.18i5.
Edda Snorra Sturlusonar.
Skrifuc6 a Stavafelli i Loni-innann
Austur Skaptafells S•slu of Petri Sveinssvni, 26 ara g6mlum.
Anno 1826.
(Presented by E. 'Magnusson to G. W. Dasent) .
Edda S,:emundar hins Fr66a.
1866.
Farrer, J.
Notices
Orknevs.
1862.

ofTranslated by B. Thorpe.

runic

Flateyjarbok. The Roval
Department, 189J.

inscriptions

Part I.

discovered

in

the

Ranish General Staff, Topographical

Fornaldars6gur N or&landa.

3 t•ols.

Revkjavik.

1886, 1889,

1891.

Giles, Rey-.Dr.: -Memorials of King Alfred.
Giraldus Cambrensis.

Works.

1863.

1894.

Gjellerup, K.: Den celdre Eddas Gudesar_ge.

1895.

Goddard, J.: Wonderful Stories from Northern Lands.
Gollancz, I.: Hamlet in Iceland.

1871.

1898.

Halida_ , C'.: The Scandinavian Kingdom of Dublin.
Hansen, A. M.: Landnam iNorge.

1884.

1904.

Haroidi, Nita. The romance of the life of Harold,
England, from the 'IS. in the British Museum.
translated by Walter de Gray- Birch.
1885.

King of
Ed. andHarvey, W. J•, and C. Reppien :Denmark and the Danes.
Hildebrand, H.: Industrial Arts of Scandinavia.
Islendinga Sogur. VOls.
rau6a) 1891-1902.

i9i-.

1892.

1-33 = 35-38 (ranting 34: Eiriks Saga

Jakobson, J.: F•eroske Folkesagn og Aeventyr.
Jewett, S. O.: The Story- of the Normans.

1898-1901.

1899.

Kemble, J. 'I.: Codex Vercellensis, English translation.
Hors Ferales, or Studies inNorthern Nations.
1863.

the Archeology

Kershaw, N.: Anglo-Saxon and Norse poems.
Kevser, R.: Religion of the N orthmen.

1854.

Laing, S.: The Heimskringla.

1844.

3 vols.

Do., 2nd Ed., by R. B. Anderson.

1843.
of the1922.

4 vols.

1889.

Library Additions.

53

Lazius, W.: De Gentium aliquot migrationibus.

1600.

Mackenzie, J.: General grievances and oppressions of the isles of
Orkney and Shetland.

1836.

Magnus, Olaus :de gentibus septentrionalibus.
Magnusson, E.

Notes on shipbuilding, etc.

'Mallet's :Northern :antiquities.
Mathias, T. J.

Runic odes.

2 vols.

1367.
i906.

1809.

1i9o.

Mitchell, J. M.
'Mesehowe.
of Scandinavia.
1863.

Illustrations of the runic literature

Montelius, O.: Civilisation of Sweden in heathen times.
tion. 1888.

Transla-Mortensson, I.: Edda-Kva de Norrone Fornsongar paa Nynorsk.
1. Gudekwede.
1903.
Muller, S.: Vor oldtid.

1891.

Munch, P. A.: Chronicle ofNjals Saga.

Man and the Sudrevs.

1860.

Translated by G. NV. Dasent, 2 vols.

Nordisk Filologi, arkiv f6r.
Nursk-E'ngelsk. Ordbog.

Lund,

Brvnildsen.

1861.

190.}.
1917.

Northern :Antiquities, Illustrations of; from the earlier Teutonic
and Scandinavian romances.
181.x.
Oehlcnschla;ger, :A.: The("Translation).
15:}3.

Gods oftheNorth,

Olaf "Tryggvason and Harald the Tvrant, Sagas of.
Uirik, :A.. Oin Ragnarok.

-- \ordish

an

epic

poem

1911.

1902.

:Aandsliv i Vikingetici og tidlig Aliddelalder.

1907.

Osebergfundet av A. W. Brogger, H. Falk, H. Shetelig.
191 7. Vol. 3, 1920. For VO1S. 2 and 5 see p. .}8.

Vol. i,

Peringskiold, J.: AIonumentorum Sveo-Gothicorum.
Book I.,
1710 .
Rafe, C. C.: Remarks on a Danish runic stone from 11th cent.
found in the central part of London, 185.}.
S nlundar-edda.

Ed. by F. Jonsson.

1905.

Schmidt, E. von : Philosophie der Mythologie and Max AIiiller.
1880.
Scoresb),,W.: Journal of a voyage to the. -Northern whale-fishery.
1823.
Snorrason,
4 vols.

Brvnjolf ; og Kristian18.19.

.Arentzen : Sagaer fortalte A

Stephens, G.: Prof. Bugge's Studies on Northern Mythology. 1883.
--- -- Old-Northern Runic Monuments of Scandinavia andEngland. 4 vols.
1866, 1868, 188.}, 1901.
Sun, The SOIlg of the : Imitated by J. Beresford.

i8oS.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

51

Svensk-Engelsk Ordbok.

1827.

Thorpe, B.: Northern Mythology.
Codex Exoniensis.

3 vols.

1852.

1842.

Ca•dmon's metrical paraphrase
Scriptures in Anglo-Saxon.
1832.
Troil, TJ no von: Letters on Iceland.

of parts of the Holy

1780.

Vigfusson, G.: Icelandic-English Dictionary.
Corpus Poeticum Borale.

18 74.

2 vols.

1883.

Worm, Olaus : Danicorum Monumentorum•

16 43•

Worsaae, J. J. A.: The Danes and Norwegians in England, Scotland and Ireland.
1852.
Pre-history of the North.

1866.

-- Industrial Arts of Denmark.

1882.

Primeval Antiquities of Denmark.

18 49•

Presented by Mr. A. W. Johnston
from the Collection of the late Mrs. Amy Johnston.
Brandford, Victor: St. Columba; a study of social inheritance andspiritual development.
1913.
Bryce, Viscount: World History.

igig.

Presidential Address International Congress of Historical Studies. London, igi3.
Bugge, Alexander : Entstehung and Glaubwiirdigkeit der Islandischen saga.
1gog.
Nordisk inflytelse pa Engelsk historie og retutsvikling.
--

Morse settlements in the British Islands.

1921.

Lit om et par gamle gaardsarkiv og om indsamling ar
gamle brev paa landet.
ig1g.
Oen Man og Gotland.
---To verker o;m vor hovedstad.

--

Tristan og Isolde.
Literaere forbilleder, Cervantes—Holberg.

Chambers, R. W.: The lost literature of medieval England.

1925.

W. P. her, 1855-1923.
Collingwood, W. G.: On some ancient sculptures of the Devil
Bound.
19
03Pre-Norman cross fragments at

Lancaster.

1902.

-- Anglian and Anglo-Danish sculpture i-n the
Riding. Yorkshit e Archaeological Journal, XXIII.

West

Curtis, Edmund: The English and the Ostmen in Ireland. igo8.
Howorth, Sir Henry- H.: Presidential Address,
Association, Oxford Conference, 1g1g.

The

Museums

Janse, Olov :Notes sur les premiers rois paiens de la Suede. 1921.

Library Additions.

SS

Kallas, Dr. Oskar Th.: Estonian Folklore.

1923.

Ker, W. P.: Thomas Warton, igio.
On the philosophy oif history, igog.
--

Sturla the historian.

1906.

Montelius, Oscar: A guide to the National Historical Museum,Stockholm.
1912.
Moller, Sophus :Vendsyssel-studier.

IgI2.

Nerman, Birger: Vilka Konungar ligga iUppsala h6gar?

1913•

Ottar Vendelkraka och Ottarsh6gen iVendel.

1917.

Svarges Alsta Konungalangder som Kalla \f
6r Svensk
historie.
1914Kung Agne och hans d6d pa Agnefit.

Igig.

-— Ynglingasagan iarkeologisk belysning.
— -

--

1917.

IIarstanima danerna i,fran Svealand ? 1922.

En utvandring fran Gotland och Ens inf6rlivande med
Sveavaldet.
1923.
-- Die herkunft and die frilhesten Auswanderungen derGermanen.
192.1.

Norske Geografiske Selskaps Aarbo,
l<:, XXXI-XXXII, Ig19-Ig2I.
Articles on Greenland.
Paterson, Dr. D. R.: Scandinavian influence in the place-names
and early personal names of Glamorgan. 1920.
--- The Scandinavian settlement of Cardiff.

1921.

Rydh, Hanna : Dosforrniga Spannen fran Vikingatiden.
Segelcke, S., og H. Angell: Stene somskildringer fra Norges gamle fcestninger.

taler,
1906.

Igig.

billederog

Shakespeare-gesellschaft im auftrage des vorstandes, Jahrbuchder. Von Alois Brandl and Max F6rster. 1913.
Shetelig, Haakon : Vestlandets celdste Kulturhistorie.
zeit.
--

A coin of Offa found in a Viking-Age burial at Voss,
Norway.
igog.
2To
copies.

bronsealders

gravroiser

Notiser om bygdeborger.
--

igog.

Die Norwegischen skelettgraber der v6lkerwanderungsIgI2.

i I-Iardanger.

1910.

19oS.

Kar av Klebersten fra jernalderen.1912.
Smaa broncespoender fra folkevandringstiden.
Vorgeschichte Norwegens.

En ininiatyroks av bronse fra Vikingetiden.
Nye Jernaldersfund paa Vestlandet.
Et hulefund paa Stronen.

IgIo.

1911.

1917.

igi6-17.

1911.

56

Year-Book of the Vikin,, Society.

Shetelig, Haakon : Om Stenalderens Kunst.
--

Et vaabenfund fra Hoifjeldet.

1918.
191{..

Den Forromerske Jernalder iNorge.
Karveskur paa Vestlandet.
GerhardBergen. 1913.
--

Munthes

1919..

1913•

utsmykningav

Kongehallen

Arkeologiske
tidsbestemmelser
runeindskri,fter. 191.

av

celdrei

NorskeStil og tidsbestemmelser i de Nordiske korsene paa.
Oen Man.
Dronning Aasa's Kunstnere.
Tuneskibet.

--

1918.

1917.

"I'o Danske pragtskrin fra Vikingetiden.
graver fra Jernalderen.
1912.

Vestlandske

Stefansson, j6n : Iceland; its history and inhabitants.
Sinding-Larsen, H.: Trondhjems
fronten og systemet.
1916.

domkirke ; striden

1902.

om

vest-

RECEIVED TOO LATE FOR REVIEW.
Fairy Tales from Baltic Shores, Folk-lore stories from Estonia.
Adapted and translated by Eugenie Matt.
Illustrated by
Jeannette Berkowitz. Philadelphia : The Penn Publishing
Company, 1030. 37 illustrations (7 in colours), pp. 382, 4t0Presented by H.E. The Estonian Minister, Dr. Oskar Kallas.

OBITUARY

OF MEMBE RS, 1921=1930.
--ABBREVIATIONS.

S.B., Saga-Book; M.,

Old-Lore

Miscellany;Y.B., Year-Book.

1921.

Elected
Igo?
Hourston, John W., M.A., Dornock.
1923.
Igo?

Aitkin, John Al., Architect, Lerwick.

Igog

Bremner, Andrew,

Igo?

Leslie, William, J.P., Stromness.

i906

McLaren, Charles, Liverpool.

1923

Marshall, John, M.A., London.

1907

Stout, George, Glasgow.

1902

Drever, W. P., Kirkwall.

18 94

Gosselin, H. R. H., Bengeo Hall, Herts.

Igo6

Johnston, C. S. S., Edinburgh.

1907

Laughton, James C., Edinburgh.

1921
1907

Mjelde, M. M., London. " Norse Discoveries of America,"
S.B., X., 57•
Traill, W. H., Woodwick, Orkney.

1907

Charleton, W. S., Norwich.

18 94

Johnston, Mrs. A. W. (Amy). See Annual Report, 1925" Gunnlang's Saga Ormstunga," S.B., IX., xiii. ;" Women Doctors in the Viking Age," S.B., IX., xvi. ;a reading from the " Saga of Eric the Red," S.B., IX.,
xx. ; "`'Women in Iceland in the Viking Age," S.B.,
IX. xx., X. X.

Vick.

1924.

1925.

192o

Leverhulme, Viscount.

1894

17aj ,or, Albany F., O.B.E., F.S.A., Honorary Secretary,
Is94-1904 ;Joint Honorary Editor S.B., 1904; Honorary
Editor S.B., 1905 -1908 ; Hon. Vice-President, 19171925; member of the Foundation Committee of the" Old Lore Series," 1907-1925 " London, Surrey, and
the Anglo-Saxon Conquest," S.B. X xii. ;"Rune-stonesin the Brodgar Circle, Stenness," Al., 2-46.

1907

Malcolmson, L., Cunningsburgh.

dYear-Book of the Viking Society.

58
19
04

Olsen, O.T., K.U., K.St.O., D.Sc.

agog

Rae, Sir Alexander, Wick.

etc.

1907

Rae, John Spence, Stromness.

1907

Robertson, James, California.

1907

Sinclair

1907

Tait, J. A., Spence's Bridge, B.C.

lgoo

Flett, Robert, Orphir ; Hon. District Secretary. Assisted
Mr. A. W. Johnston in excavating the Jarls Bu of
Orphir, S.B., III., 174-

James, Kirkwall.

1926.

19
07

Inkster, Samuel Macaulay, M.D.Edin., Totness.

1907

Reid, Mrs. Robert, Kirkwall.

agog

Sinclair, Sir John R. G., Bt., D.S.O., of Dunbeath.

1907

Spence, Nicol, Kirkwall.

1907

Sutherland, John, Dumbartonshire.

1907

Tait, Robert, J.P., Wellington, N.Z.

1902

Eckerslev, J. C., Yeadon.

1911

Etchells, E. F., London.

1903

Goodfellow, Rev. Alexander,South Ronaldsey.

Igo1

Haegstad, Professor Marius, Oslo, Hon. Life Member.

1907

Morgan, Colonel Llewellyn, Swansea.

1927.

Hon.

District

Secretary,

1894

Smith, R. Ford, London.

lgog

Traill, Gilbert Francis, Tunbridge Wells.

1892

Wood, Right Hon. T. McKinnon, P.C., LL.D., etc. First
President of the Society, Hon. Vice-President and Hon.
Trustee.

1891

Cocks, Alfred Heanage, of Poynetts, Skirmett.
Journey to Inari," S.B., I., 319-

19o8

Gosse, Sir Edmund, C.B., LL.D.

1906

Hastie, Miss J. A., " Old-Lore" Founder.
she " died many years before."

1go7

Auchterlonie, Professor David, Patna College, India.

1896

Bugge, Professor Alexander, Norway.
" Seafaring andShipping During the Viking Ages," S.B., VI., 13" Havel,ok and Olaf Tryggoason," S.B., VI., 257.

1928.
" A Boat

Reported that

1929.

Obituary.

59" Costumes, Jewels and Furniture in Viking Times,"S.B., VII , 141 . " Celtic Tribes
in Jutland?
A
Celtic Divinity Among the Scandinavian Gods? " S.B.,
Iii., 355•
1907

Kirkness, W., London.

1921

Olsen, Leif Andreas, London.

1907

Peace, P., Edinburgh.

agog

Rosebery, Earl of, K.T.

Igo?

Shand, James, Dundee.

1906

Young, William Andrew, Stirling, " Old-Lore " Founder.

1892

Zetland, The .•Iarciuess of.

1903

Astley, Rev. Canon H. J. Dukinfield, M.A., Litt.D.,
F. R. S. L.
Scandinavian Motifs in Anglo-Saxon andNorman Ornamentation," S.B., IV., 133.

i906

Currie, James, J.P., Edinburgh.
lore Series.

1906

Gollancz, Professor Sir Israel, K.B.E., Past President.
Gringolet. " Gawain's Horse," S.B., V., 104-

19o3

Mathewson, Rev. Thomas. A Founder of the Old-LoreSeries and Honorary District Secretary for Shetland.
It was largely through his enthusiasm and exertions
that the Old-bore Series was inaugurated.

1897

Mockler-Ferryman, Lt.-Colonel A. F.

1930.

A Founder of the Old-

1907

Peace, T. S., Kirkwall.

agog

Robertson, G. A. G., F.C.A ; London.

1898

Storm,

1892

Stout, Kt. I-Ion. Sir Robert, K.C.M.G., New Zealand.

igo6"i granger, Professor Absalon,
Hon. Life Member. EditedNorse documents ) Nos. 26-51, in Orkney and Shetland
Records, Vol. I.

1902

Taller, Professor T. N.

Rev. Pastor A. V., Copenhagen.

THIRTY=THIRD ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL.
Methods of Work.
During the year 1924 the work of the Society included:—Theholding of seven meetings for the reading and discussion of Papers
on Northern Subjects; the publication of the Year-Book, Vols.
VI. to XVI. ;and Orkney and Shetland Records, Vol. III., Partiii., of the Old-Lore Series; the Saga-Book, Vol. IX., Part ii., isin the press; the social function of the Annual Dinner; and adding
to the Library and Museum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Society should becontinued on similar lines during the forthcoming year.
The Society to continue the coy-operation with the University of
London Committee for the Promotion of Scandinavian Studies, inmaking the scheme known.
Meetings, 1924.
January 8th. -` `The Attitude of the Anglo-Saxons towards their
Scandinavian Invaders." By Miss Margaret Ashdown, M.A.
February 5th.—" Beowulf in the Light of Archaeology."
Illustrated by lantern slides.
By Professor R. W. Chambers,
M.A., D.Litt.
March q.th.—" Scandinavian Elements in Estonian Folk-Lore."
By His Excellency The Estonian Minister, Dr. Oscar Kallas.
April 16th (Wednesday), St. Magnus Day.—Thirty-Second Annual
General Meeting. The adoption of the Annual Report andBalance Sheet for 1923. The Election of Officers for 1924•
Followed by a paper on " The Foundation of the Swedish
Kingdom." By Professor Birger Nerman, Ph.D.
May 6th.—" Through Sweden from Malm6 to the Polar Sea."
By W. Barnes Steveni, M. J.I. Illustrated by lantern slides.
November 4th.—Inaugural Address. " The Saga of Offa in
Denmark and England." By Professor R. W. Chambers,
M.A., D.Litt., President. With lantern illustrations, showing
13th century pictures of Offa, his father and dog.
December 2nd.—" Arthur andwood, M.A., F.S.A.

2
Ethelstan."

I3y W.

G. Colling-

The Annual Dinner.
The Annual Dinner was held in the Great Western Royal Hotel
Professor J. G.
on June 3oth 1924, at 7.15 for 7.30 p.m.
Robertson, Ph.D., B.Sc.. Director of the Scandinavian Studies in
the University of London, University College, was entertainedas Guest of the Evening.

Annual Report of Council.

61

Mr. Geo. Ainslie Hight, I3.Litt., President-retired, was also
invited as a Guest of the Evening, but was unable to accept theinvitation owing to illness.
The President, Professor R. W.
Chambers, M.A., D.Litt., occupied the Chair.
Amongst themembers and guests present were :—The Provost of University
College (Hon. Vice-President), and Ladv Foster; Dr. Ernest
Barker, The Principal of King's College; Miss Chambers; SirIsrael Gollancz, K.B.E., F. B.A., D. Litt. (Vice=President) ; Mr.
A. W. Johnston (Vice-President) ; M r. J. J
. Dodgshon (Hon.
Treasurer) ; Mr. T. Davis Jones (Hon. Auditor) ; Dr. J. M.
Laughton (Councillor) ; Dr. A. Rugg-Gunn (Councillor), andMrs. Gunn; Mr. N. O. M. Cameron (Councillor) ;Miss Eleanor
Hull; Mr. Illit Gr6ndahl, C. I.M. Oslo (Lecturer in Norwegian) ;Mr. 1. 13j6rkhagen, Phil. Lic. (Lecturer in Swedish) ; Colonel
W. A. Lee; Mr. and Mrs. Lennie; Mr. F. P. Marchant ;Mr. andMrs. Robertson and Miss Scott; The Norwegian Chaplain in
London (The Rev. J. Smidt) ;Mr. and Mrs. Kittelsen ;Mr. W. A.
Peterkin, who kindly sang songs by special request, and Mrs.
Peterkin ;and Mrs. A. W. Johnston (Han. Secretary).
During the evening music was rendered: Mr. Christen Jul(Vocalist), Danish, Swedish, Norwegian and Finnish folk songs;
Miss
Dorothy Huxtable(Violinist) ; Miss Josephine Lewis(Pianist).
Publications.
The SAGA-BOOK: Vol. IX., Part ii., is in the press, and will
be issued as early as possible this year; and the forthcoming
numbers will be issued as soon as possible to all members who
have paid their subscriptions in advance.
The YEAR-BOOK, 1914- 1924. Vols. VI. to XVI., has been
issued.
OLD-LORE: No. 63, The Miscellany of the series, will be
issued as soon -as possible to members who have paid their subscriptions in advance.
Members who have not yet paid their- subscriptions arereminded to do so at once.
Publication Fund.
The following gifts to the Publication Fund have been received
and thanks conveyed to the donors:—s. d.
Mrs. John Bruce
1 o 0
Mr. E. A. Elliott
...
...
z 2 6
Sir- Robert Stout, K.C.M.G.
2 0 0
Mrs. J. J. Stevenson...
io 0
Dr. A. Rugg-Gunn
...
...
...
...
z 6
The Very Rev. Jaynes C. Russell, D.D.
2
6
To the Research Fund:Miss Margaret Ash-down, M.A.
z o 0
1•Ir. John Mooney
io 0
To the. General FundMiss Smith Dampier
12
6

62

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Library and Museum.
The collection of books, pictures and antiquities is in the chargeof Mr. A. W. Johnston, Han. Librarian. A catalogue has been
printed, and may be obtained for 6d. The Hon. Librarian will
be glad to accept gifts of books and antiquities to the Library andMuseum. Members may obtain books on loan on payment ofcarriage both ways. Additions to the Library are printed in the" Year-Book."
Gifts of books have been received and thanks conveyed to thedonors (see Library additions) :—Miss Mabel Barmby has presented a limited number of copiesof " Gish Sursson "—A Drama, Ballads and Poems of the Old
Norse Days and some Translations from the Icelandic.
By
Beatrice Helen Barmby, with a Preface by Professor F. York
Powell. Well bound and suitable as a gift book.
Price toMembers, is. 6d. Published at 3s. 6d. The proceeds to go to
the funds of the Society.

jn Memorg ofMatthias Jochumsson and W. P. Ker :A brochure was presented to the Members by Sir Israel Gollancz,
K.B.E., F.B.A. (Vice-President), entitled " 1616-1916." On theTercentenary Commemoration of SHAKF.SPFARE, Ultima ThuleSendeth Greetings. An Icelandic Poem, by Matthias Jochumsson,with translation into English by Israel Gollancz.
With deep regret the announcement is made of the loss bydeath of :—The Rev. A. Br6strom ;Mr. W. P. Drever ;Mr. C. S.
S. Johnston; and Mr. H. R. H. Gosselin, Life Member.
Membership.
During the year 1924 the Society lost three Subscribing and one
Life Member by death, two by resignation; two allowed theirmembership to lapse, while eight Subscribing Members have been
added to the roll.
At the close of the year the membership numbered 4o6, consisting of 6 Hon. Life Members, 17 Honorary, and 3 Hon. Corresponding, and 163 Subscribers to the SAGA-BOOK, 28 of.whom have compounded for their Life Membership;
285
Subscribers to the OLD LORE, and 11 Life Members.
Proceedings are exchanged with 32 Societies.
Council.
The Council have elected The Rt. Hon. Lord Salvesen a VicePresident in Council, and Mr. N. O. M. Cameron a Member ofCouncil.
Adopted by the Council, March 17th, 1925.
Adopted by the Annual General Meeting, April 21st, 19'25•
R. W. CHAMBERS, Chairman.
AMY JOHNSTON, Ilon. Secretary.

11

%0

kO

V

O

C%

O

N

O

W

rn
Co

CR
O

O

CQ

O
N

pi

O

:n

C

1-4

•4
N

M

%0

M

%D

Cd M
•j

cd

w

Cd O N

4

H
O

°
O

y O

pq

O %a
1
4

N

01 O

rn O

00

M

N

M

—4 M

•

•a
d

0Cd

H
0

• Cd

H

"CZ. a0

er
N

O

DECEMBER,

F-I

31st

16

L

vi

C `

CQ

o
°

cd

'A e`en

oa
Q)o

w

m m O
Fa b
F,
O O . o
..
a

m '
O c
o U
-3

o Cd
0
1

cd
o

0

w

r,

W

cl

ulCd

W

C7

z

•o

=

v L

0

• 4a CR

0

c~d

F,

cd
cd

r•

W Pa

O

'o

In

1
,
0

0

rn

•

0

v

•

N
ri

Q

O

O

O

co

O

O

•

d

O

Cl)
aa)

da
M 'CQ

N

•

O•

W

cd

F+

M•

Cd

c: cd
F+

o

ca
H a Cd0
Ei„ Beowulf Account

•!

c
0
c
U cd Rl

cd cA

•ce

f

an

d
0

D
a3

F,

4

w

P1 O

°••

H

+•

cd

•n d1

•

a

M

: F+

cn
m

Cd

0

rn

0

•o

•O

y

O o

o Cc
o

o
,--i

.-4

Cd

C3 C

0

N

ca

O d

t
ri

t0

W
U

F
4 ••o

„ Cash at Bank•

„ Payment in Advance for 1925

W

T.

a•

D. JONES, Hon. Auditor.

16

c

f

CD

co

o.

CO

N
rl

N

IM

%0

O

N
ti

Lo

N
N

,

_4

O
m

•

N
N
CR

Interest on Investments

YEAR
THE

CR

.

M

CO

M

tD

1.0

%a

kD

co

Ol
-4

N
rl

•o
-4

N

L-

co
1.4
1.4

N

c

N

CD
r

C',
0

,iCD%DoL-o1•0000

o
C=

%D

a6•n•no•ti•n•D.io

O

N
rl

C

LO Q

ri

N

w
L`T-i

b

C
ri

.-f

M

m

I
v
CA

:.0
O O U

++

d C

'-d

o0

U d
F. O
z
0 o

c3

C
d
v
ca

~
CS

O
E-+

O

z

0

O m

O
O O

r

q cti o

0

0

k

o

N

CS
O

m
O

U
D

C.
,
Z
U

E-i P-i P4

Q

+?

U

4

O

-

x

cl
U

Cd

U2

•$

transferred_

Balance

Sheet

N

rl

Balance

Society for

DECEMBER,

1924.

00

D

CT
N
ri
N
N
CQ

!! I

THIRTY=FOURTHANNUALREPORTOF

COUNCIL.

Methods of Work.
During the year 1925 the work of the Society included: The
holding of six meetings for the reading and discussion of Papers
on Northern Subjects; the publication of the,Saga-Book, Vol. IX.,
Part II ;the Social function of the Annual Dinner, and adding to
the Library and IMuseum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Society should becontinued on similar lines during the forthcoming year, including
the co-operation with the University of London Committee for the
Promotion of Scandinavian Studies, in making the scheme
known.
Meetings, 1925.
January 6th.—" Celtic "Tribes in Jutland ?
A Celtic Divinity
amon g the Scandinavian Gods %" By Professor Alexander
Bugge.
1cbruary 3rd.--" Iceland."Mr. Heigi Zoega.

Illustrated by lantern slides.

March 17th.—" Icelandic Ballads."
M.A.

By

Miss Edith C.

By

Batho,

April 21st.--Thirty-third Annual General Meeting. The adoptionof the Annual Report of Council and Balance Sheet for 1924.
The Election of Officers for 1925. Followed by a Paper on" The Poetic Edda in the Light of Archaeology."
By
Professor Birger Nerman, Ph.D.
November loth.—" The Fells and Dales of Norway."by lantern slides. By Mr. I. C. Gr6ndahl, M.A.
December- 15th.—" Danes and 'Norwegians
Mr. A. H. Smith, M.A.

Illustrated

in Yorkshire."By

The Annual Dingier.
The Annual Dinner was held in the Hotel Rembrandt on
Thursday, June 25th, 1925, at 7.30 p.m., Professor R. W. Chambers, President, in the chair. Sir Paul Vinogradoff, F.B.A.,
D.C.L., LL. D., and Lady Vinogradoff were entertained as guestsof the evening. The following members and guests were present :Miss Chambers; Mr. N. U. M. Cameron, Councillor; Miss Edith
C. Batho ; Mr. I. C. Gr6ndahl, and Mr. H. B. Curwen ; Miss
Eleanor Hull; TMr. T. Davies Jones, Honorary Auditor andE

66Year-Book of theViking Society.

Solicitor; Mr. A. W. Johnston, Vice-President, Mrs. A. Wintle
Johnston, Honorary Secretary, Miss G. Lloyd Price and Dr. Hans
Holst ;Mr. and Mrs. Nils Kittelsen ;Mr. E. W. Lynam; Dr. J. M.
Laughton, Councillor; Colonel W. A. Lee and Mr. Elsil; Mr.
Francis P. Marchant ; Mr. Ernest Payne, Councillor, Mrs. E.
Payne and Mr. and Mrs. E. A. Pinstead ;Dr. and Mrs. RuggGunn; Miss N. Smith-Dampier.
The Press was represented by The 74 mes, Morning Post, Daily
Telegraph, the Press Association, the Aftonbladet, of Stockholm,
the Morgenbladet, of Oslo, and the Nationaltidende, of Copenhagen.
During the evening music was rendered by Mr. W. A. Peterkin,
vocalist, and illiss Edith Eatherley, pianist and vocalist.
Publications.
The Saga-Book, Vol. Iii., Part ii., has been issued.
Amendment of Laws.
The Council recommend the abolition of the Endowment Fund,so that it may be made available for printing arrears of publications, and that all Compositions .for Life Membership be includedin the ordinary incorne of the years in which they are paid.
Gifts to the Funds.
G-neral Fund. Research Fund. Total.
;; s. d.
Ashdown, Miss Margaret
Bruce, Mrs. John...
...
Chey ne, Sir W. Watson ...
Elliott, Mr. Ernest...
Jorgensen, Mr. J.
...

£ s. d.
1 0 0

1 0 0
0 12 6
1 0 0

1 1 o
0 10 01 0 0•,2 12 6 £3 11 o
Mouat, Mr. G. C., gift to Old-Lore
...
...
...
...

;
6

s. d.
1 0 0
1 0 0
1 1 0
1 2 6
2 0 0

;66

0
;'6

3 6
0

5

8 6

in Memory of M rs. Ti. Wintle Johnston.
The President and Council announce with deep regret that the
Honorary Secretary, Mrs. A. Wintle (Amy) Johnston, Life
Member of the Society, passed away on Sunday, August 23rd, 1925.
Mrs. Johnston joined the Society in 1894, was Honorary Convener 1901-1904, Honorary Secretary since 19o4, Honorary Editorof the Saga-book and Year-Book since 1914, and Joint Hon.
Editor of the Old-Lore Series from its foundation in 1907.
The President and Council consider that it would be a fitting
tribute to the indefatigable labours of their late Honorary Secretary
if Members would now--Annual ReportofCouncil.

67

Pay their Annual Subscription for 1926.
Pay any arrears of Subscription that may be owing.
Contribute to a Memorial Fund for printing arrears of
publications.
The cost of printing and paper is still
high, and the working expenses of the Society areabout doubied, `vhile the Subscription has -not beenraised.
The Saga-Book for Iglg-1925, and theremaining numbers of the (old-Lore Series for1917 -1925, will be issued as soon as funds are available.
The following works -,vere issuedin

1914-1925:-

1914:

SAGA-BOOK, VIII., Part 2; 1921: OLD-LORE MISCELLANY, IX.,
OLD-LORE MISCELLANY, VII.,
1 (for 1916).
4 parts;
CAITHNESSandSUTHERLAND RECORDS,
I., 1922: SAGA-BOOK,
VIII.,
Index;
8; ORKNEY and SHETLANDCAITHNESS & SUTHERLAND
RECORDS, I., 9 (for 1916 andRECORDS, T., Index.
1917).
1915: OLD - LOREMISCELLANY,
VIII., 4 parts.

1919: OLD-LORE MISCELLANY, VII.,
Index.

1923: ORKNEYandSHETLAND
RECORDS, II., 5, and III., 3(for 1916 and 1917).

1920: SAGA-BOOK,
IX.,
part
1. 1924: YEAR-BOOK, 1914-1924, -Vt.-XVI.,SAGA-BOOK, VII., Index. OLDin one volume.
LORE
MISCELLANY,
VIII.,
1925: SACiA-BOOB, IX., 2, 1914-1918.
Index.

Memorial Fund.
The following donations have been received up to March 27th.
It is hoped that those members who have not yet contributed will
do so before the end of 1926.
Saga-Book. Old-Lore.
"Total.
;; s. d.
Ansteensen, Mr. Erl...
Ashdown, Miss Margaret
Barmby, .Miss Mabel
Batho, Miss Edith C, ...
Brown, Mr. A. W. W.
Bruce, Mrs. John...
C;hey-nc•, Sir VV. Watson,
Collingwood, Mr. W. G.
Dowson, Mr. F. W.
Fox, Mr. C. E.
Gollancz, Sir Israel...
Gray, Mrs. E. B.
Gray, Mr. Donald C.
Grondah], Mr. i. C.
Hamilton, Sir Robert
Hulbert, Mr. H. J.
Hull, Miss Eleanor...
Jones, Mr. T. Davies

...
...
...
...
...
...
Bt.
...

...
...
...
...
...

o
o io oo Io 6o Io o
5 0 0
o Io 0
I

11

I

I

o Io

6

S o o
o Io

0

o Io
o Io

0
0

0

o Io 0I t o
2 12 6
...
...
...
...
...

s. d.

I

0

1 0 0
o Io 0o Io 6o Io 6/- s. d.
11
o Io
I I
o Io
Io 0
0 Io
o Io

0
0
o
0
0
0
0
I
I o
o Io 01 0 0
I2 12 6
1 1 0
o Io
o Io

o
6

I

0

I

I

u

5 5 0
2 2 0
1 0 0
T 0 0
1 1 0
o Io 6
1 1 0

1
•

68

Eear-Book of theJ6nsson, Prof. Finnur
Knudsen, Sir Karl
_ .. _
Laughton, Dr. J. Al.
'--Nlawer, Prof. Allen...
Mooney, -Mr. John
...
...
...
Mouat, Mr. John (Edinburgh)
Olsen, Prof. Nla-nus...
...
Patterson, )Jr. A. Henry
Payne, fir. Ernest...
...
Ritch, Mr. A. J.
...
...
Robertson, -NIr. G. A. G.
Satvesen, Lord
...
...
...
Shand, Mr. James...
Sinclair, Mrs. George...
Smith-Dampier, _hiss \.
Smith, Sir Malcolm...
...
Stuart, Mrs. A.
...
...
...
Tait, Mr. E. S. Reid•••
Taranger, Prof. A.
...
.•.
Woolley, Mr. Ernest ...
...
...
Young, Mr. IVrn. Andrew...

Viking- Society.
0 10
o Io
I I
o io

0
0
o
6

o Io
o Io
I II
o io

0
0
6
6

o Io

c

I; 0
I 10
0 14 00 Io 0
I i o
2 Io
0

X30

4

o 10 oo Io oI I o
0 2 6o io oo 10 oI II 6o io 6I I o
0 7 6
0 10 o
0 2 6
3 0 0
I 10
I I o
o Io o2 10

6 x-;28

4

0

I o 0
1 0 0
2 2 0
o io 6
0 2 6
1 0 0
1 0 0
3 3 0
I 10
I I o
0 7 6
1 0 0
0 2 6
3 0 0
1 7 0
2 2 0
o 14 0
I I o
I
o 0
I I o
5 0 0

0 X58

8 6

The President, Council and the Trustees have already presented
Mr. A. NV. Johnston with a generous token of their appreciationand sympathy.

Library and Museum.
The collection of books, pictures, and antiquities is in the temporary charge of Mr. A. «-. Johnston, Hon. Librarian, until
arrangements are made for its reception in some suitable public
institution. A catalogue has been printed, and may be obtainedfor 6d. The Hon. Librarian will be glad to accept gifts of books
and antiquities to the Library and Museum.
Members may
obtain books on loan on payment of carriage both ways. Additions
to the Library are printed in the Year-Book.

Membersh ip.
The names of the following members were removed from the
Re g ister- at the end of the year, and their arrears of subscriptions
struck off as irrecoverable—temporarily, it is hoped, in manycases, viz.:—o.
I.
'Whose whose addresses are unknown.
(Dur in g andsince the war mangy- members changed their address
without giving notice of same)...
...
... 202. Those whose death before Igzs has only now beenreported
...
...
...
...
...
...
8
3. Those who allege previous resignation which had notbeen received
...
...
...
...
...
...
II
4. Those whose arrears are irrecoverable ...
4
5. A .new member whose election has lapsed
I
Total

...

44

w

Annual Report of Council.

69

In addition to the above the Society lost the following members
in 192- : By death—i Honorary Life, i Honorary, 2 Life and- Subscribing Members; and by resignation—i Subscribing
Member, while 3 Honorary Life, i Life and 4 Subscribing Members have been elected.
The Membership for the year 192- (exclusive of those struck
off and resigned, but inclusive of those who died during the year)
consisted of :—Honorary Life tilembers
Honorary Members...
...
Honorary Corresponding Members
Subscribing Members—Saga-Book„
Old-Lore...
...
t,
Saga-Book and Old-Lore
Life Members—Saga-Book
...
...
...
„
Old-Lore...
...
Saga-Boob and Old-Lore

9
1-

2
42
143
105
*2 7

10

3

Total No. of Members ...
...
...
356
One Life Member of Saga-Book is also an Annual
Subscriber to Old-Lore.
From the above table it will be seen that there were:—
Annual Subscriptions. Life Subscriptions.
"Dotal.
Saga-Book
147
30
177
Old. Lore
249
13
262
Totals

...

396

43

439

Honorary Life Members.
The Council elected in 192- as Honorary Life Members: Sir
Paul Vinogradoff, Professor Magnum Olsen, and Dr. Haakon
Shetelig.
it is with deep regret that they have to announce the death of
Sir Paul Vinogradoff on December 19th, 192-.
Council.
Professor R. W. Chambers, President, retires on April 27th,
1926, having completed his two years of office.
The Council appointed
Secretary pro tempore.

Mr.

A.

W.

Johnstonas

Honorary

Adopted by the Council, March 16th, 1926.
Adopted by the Annual General Meeting, April 27th, 1926.
R. W. CHAMBERS, President.
A. W. JOHNSTON, Honorary Secretary.

f

%O

et

O

—i

M

GY
ri

iA
4

ON
—4

O

C•

M

O

71

C7,

N

Q

CR

•

N

CQ

M

U

•

N

N
rn

O

U

U
0

0

8

'o y oci A
0

F+

U2

U

hq•M

F=

O

c,

•

.•

_

U

on`d

0
Ld

U y

'
s

G3 43

•a

:+

Cd

p Q

0

of

a

M

Cq

w

C{; N

M
v

LO

ON

1-4
1-4

O

N

C•

M

O

D`

O

N
O

O

O
O
M

•

cr
o
O
-O

U
Q

•
+ 0q
h

'C

U
U

r
4.

E-4 S-1
az•j 00 M1-i 14

inm

4

I
TI

O

w
w

q
Cd

•

U

„ Cash

L

U

fA

o

O

a

•

o •

4

w

m

ct

N

t•

O

ct

4

o u 41E•
A 'n Cd o 0

o

U

U

F

9a
1,
U

Q
Cd

U2
•i

at Bank

• O
H

p

p

N p

ri

co

00

M

O
CD

+•

M

O

-4 00

A
M
it
L

M
c}a

C44

N

F4

d

-•

H
H

lift

M

C

c

c

N

N

••t••
N

v

C•l1

g-. y; -

O

N

4

ai
E+

t

O
p

O

+a

V

b

F

M
O

a

JONES, Hon.

CA

O

O•

' U
ct

p

•U

ct

~

•n y

I

O(D
N

r--I

d ,0

0

O

m

H
ti

I

O

10

aC

0 ca

Cd
W

•

Z o
o

rr
r

r
M

aC
a
m

E•+

a
V2
(D

c•
0

E-1

N

Cr

N

N

kG

O,

O

co

rl

O
M

1.0

00 •o

CR N

GO

•

d

M

N

N

Johnston's

NInterest

•

A

CR

LO

D\

ti

CO

Ln

.--1 O

rQ %O Cl
N

U; N

C,3
.•

Lam•

Co

M

r4 .-4
M

O

N

t.

M

O

m

CO

M

0

O

M
O

O
N

N

M

,-1

ON

O
O
w
o

F

'Cd

F

°

0
6p d

m
a•
v U

to ccd Cy
a>
b

O O

Ca

•

y
A

°

m

m Cd

O

•pq

x

I

y

y -d

U W

pax

[fire

U
M

a0
••

A

q

" Old-Lore "P4

Backworks

o

ON
ri

N

w

11

ENDED

31st

DECEMBER,

N
Q>

M
LO
CQ

I

THIRTY=FIFTH

ANNUALREPORTOF

COUNCIL.

Methods of Work.
During the year 1926 the work of the Society included: The
holding of six meetings for the reading and discussion of Papers
on Northern Subjects, preparation of publications, the social
function of the Annual Dinner, and adding to the Library andMuseum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Society should becontinued on similar lines during the forthcoming year, including
the co-operation with the University o£ London Committee for the
Promotion of Scandinavian Studies, in making the scheme
known.
Meetings, 1926.
January- 19th.—" The
Gordon, M.A.

Earliest

February 16th.—" Icelandic
Buckhurst, M.A.

Runes."

Folklore."

By

Professor

By Miss H.

E.

V.

McMillan

March 16th.— Some Aspects of the Eighteenth Century's Interestin the North." By Professor J. G. Robertson, M.A., Ph.D.,
B.Sc.
April 27th.—Thirty-fourth Annual General Meeting. The adoptionof the Annual Report of Council and Balance Sheet for 192-.
The election of Officers for 1926. Followed by a paper on" The Transition from Norse to Lowland Scotch in Shetland,
1600-i85o. A studs- it, the decay of one language, and its
influence upon the language that supplanted it." By Professor George T. Flom, M.A., Ph. D.
November 9th.--Recitation of Norwegian PoetryHeni.

By Miss Arna

December 7th.—" The Scapegoat in
Dr. G. SchUtte.

Religion."-Northern

By

The Annual Dinner.
The Annual Dinner was held in the Hotel Rembrandt, on
Thursdail, June 24th, 1926, at j.3o p.m., Miss N. Smith-Dampier,President, in the chair. Professor R. W. Chambers, D.Litt., past
President, and Air. Louis W. Sambon, M.D., were entertained asguests of the Society.
I'he fallowing members and guests werealso present: Mrs. Sambon ;Miss Chambers, Mr. A. W. Johnston
and 'Miss Karilla Bj6rnsd6ttir ;_Miss Margaret Ashdown and Miss
H. A. C. Green; Mr. I. C. Gr6ndahl ;Miss Edith Batho and -Miss
Eileen Taylor; Lady Hamilton and Miss Christopher; Mr. E. W.
Lynam and Mr. R. Farquharson Sharp; Mr. N. O. M. Cameron,
Hon. Treasurer; Mr. A. Rugg-Gunn and six guests; Mr. F. P.
11larchant; Mr. Donald C. Gray- and Mrs. James Gray; Lord
Salvesen ; Hiss Helen McMillan Buckhurst and Miss M. E.
Seaton; Hiss de Chaumont and Miss Augusta Wilson; Dr. J. M.
Laughton ;Mr. T. Davies Jones; Mr. J. J. Dodgshon ;Dr. andMrs. Spence Melville; Mr. E. R. Eddison ;Miss M. Rasebv.

Annual Report of Council.

73

The Press was represented by The Times, Daily Telegraph,
Glasgow Herald and a representative of the Scandinavian Press.
During the evening music was rendered by Mr. W. A. Peterkin,
vocalist, and Miss Edith Eatherley, pianiste, " Songs at the
Piano."
Publications.
INDEX TO SAGA-BOOK, Vol. IX.( SAGA-BOOK, Vol. X.,
Part i., CAITHNESS & SUTHERLAND RECORDS, Vol. I.,Part x., OLD-LORE MISCELLANY,

Vol.

IX., Part ii., andYEAR-BOOK, Vol. XVII., are in preparation.
Gifts to the Funds.
Received 1926 to September 1927.
General Fund.

Research Fund.

£ s. d.

s. d.

Miss Iviargaret Ashdown
Mrs. Bruce, of Sumburgh
Mr. E. I:. Eddison .
..
Mr. Ernest A. Elliott
Mr. J. Jorgensen...
Mr. Walter Oliver...
...
Duke of Portland (Old-Lore)
Miss N. Smith-Dampier (Dinner
Fund)
...
...
...

5 0
z o 0
o Io 0o IZ 6
I
o o
0

1

0

0

3 z o
z 2 0
I

9 6

.45

17

;66

0

3n .Demorg of Mrs. R. Mintle

40

3obnston.

Received up to September, 1927,
Saga-Book. Old-Lore.
Already Received...
Prof. R. W. Chambers
Mrs. Duff-Dunbar...
Mr. Ernest A. Elliott
Dr. John Leask...
Mr. XV. R.-L. Lowe
Mr. Erling NIonsen...
Professor Birger Nerman
Mr. A. Rugg-Gunn
Sir Robert Stout...
Mrs. James Thomason
Sheriff T. Trotter
Rev. A. Stuart Wilton
The Marquess of Zetland

s. d.
30
4 6
I II
6
I
I
2

5

o o
o o
2 0
0

0

0

Io

0

I

I

I

I Io

0

s. d.
28 4 0
I II
6
0
5 0
I
o o
I
o o
5
I

0

0

1

0

I Io

0

7 6
o 17 6
0

o Io
I II

X4 6

1

6
6

I II

0 ;;428

60

Total.
s. d.
58 8 6
3 3 0
0
5 0
2 0 0
z o o
2
2 0
Io

0

0

10

0
0

2

2

0

3

0

0

7 6
0 17
6
o Io 6
3 3 0
0

X88

9

0

74

Yeat--Book of the Viking Society.
Library and Museum.

The late Mr. Albany F. Major bequeathed to the Society thoseof his books which the Society did not already possess, numberingin all about one hundred volumes of valuable works, a complete
list of which will appear in the next issue of the YEAR-BOOK.
The executors also most kindly gave his set of OLD-LORE
publications and copies of Miss Bray's EDDA.
The collection of books has now been transferred to Westfield
College, Hampstead, '-\-W.3. As soon as the Library has beenarranged, members will receive due notice as to how it may beconsulted and books may be obtained on loan.
The publications of the Smithsonian Institution have beentransferred to the Central Library for Students, Galen Place, Bury
Street, London, W.C. i, where they may be consulted by members.
The collection of pictures and antiquities remains in the temporary charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian. A newedition of the Catalogue of the Library is in preparation. Additions
to the Library are printed in the YEAR-BOOK.
Membership.
In 1926 the names of 63 members were removed from the Register and their arrears of subscriptions struck of₹ as irrecoverable--temporarily, it is hoped, in many cases; viz., those (1) whose
addresses are unknown, (2) whose death before 1926 has now only
been reported, (3) who allege previous resignation which had notbeen received, (4) whose arrears are irrecoverable, and (-) whose
election lapsed.
Besides these, the Society lost the following
Members in 1926: By death, 1 Honorary and 12 Subscribing
Members, and by resignation 2 Subscribing Members; while 8
Honorary and 16 Subscribing Members have been elected.
The Membership for the year 1926 (exclusive of those struck off,
resigned and dead) consisted of :—Hor .
--ary Life Members
Honorary 'Members...
...
Honorary Corresponding Members
Subscribing Members--Saga-Book„„
Old-Lore„
Saga-Book and Old-Lore
Life :Members—Saga-Book...
„
Old-Lore...
„
Saga-Book and Old-LoreTotal number of Members

8
21
2
35
82
100

25
10

3
...

...

286

There are 163 Subscribers to the SAGA-BOOK, and 195 to the
OLD-LORE SERIES.
Adopted by the Council, July 23rd, 1927.
Adopted by the Annual General Meeting, December 6th, 1927.
N. SMITH-DAJIPIER, Chair?nan.
A. W. JOHNSTON, Honorary Secretary.

L
1•

v

•

O

C43

M

tD

KY

V

C

O
.-a

c}•

•`•

O

r-1

Q

W
o

o

o

rn

ca Q

r
23

%o 0

N

C'

L
E

cd

o o

A

p

C

W

O

h
M
O

C44

N

co

Lo

ol

L

ON

CQ
N
N
•

•
d

F
•

d
U

•

F

m

O

'

O

cl,

w

w cdA

F

U
U

U

•

0

•

Cd

:d

b

O

0
a:

M

A

Cd
rp

•v

+

A

N

rn

O

FI•
aB

c-

xy
0
o
b

W
W

N

Rio

ti)UU3

•N
N

'd

rn

w

O

O

n

co

O

O

N

+i

c7l

.a

N

•-4

O
N

.1
M
dp

C

iO

w• McoMN

DECEMBER

m .-1
•

N

O

N

N

w

•o

ENDED

0

m

I

THE YEAR

M

0•c

• o"
0 0
p p

o Pa o

U cd

U s"
•

Pa

cd ca

cd

o

OTC

o p
p 3 P-,

ca DS

M

M

O

O

LO

O

L--

O1

O

O

—4

L`

N

LO

L̀

O
N

N

ri

rl

O • U

°

9m

w

w

w pq
•
m

cd

•pq

N

co

O

O

O

.-y
M

V
•r

o7
O
N

V

cl

n

/e1

W

m
cd

N
O•

—4

41

O
k p

m

cd

x
po

cd

H P•

0

r, .

,.o
1.

THIR'T'Y=SIXTH

ANNUALREPORTOF

COUNCIL.

Methods of Work.
During the year 1927 the work of the Society included: The
holding of six meetings for the reading and discussion of Papers
on Northern Subjects, preparation of publications, the social
function of the Annual Dinner, and adding to the Library andMuseum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Society should
be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming year.
The

Thirty=Fifth

Session.

Meetings, 1927.
January 4Lh.—" A Norse Camp at Brandon, Suffolk." By Mr.
Claude Morley.
Inaugural Address on " Danish Ballads." By the President,
Miss N. Smith-Dampier, F.R.G.S.
February ist.—" Scandinavian Myth in 17th Century England."By Miss M. E. Seaton, M.A.
March 1st.—" Hans Andersen's Fairy Tales in relation to
Scandinavian Folklore." By Mr. J. H. Helweg, M.A.,
Oueen Alexandra Lecturer in Danish, University College,
London.
March 29th—" Rorik of Jutland and Rurik of theChronicles." By Colonel N. T. Belaiew, C.S.
November 8th.—" A Chat on Iceland," illustrated
Slides. By Mr. W. W. Grantham, K.C.

Russianby Lantern

December 6th.--Thirty-fifth Annual General Meeting.
The
adoption of the Annual Report of Council and Balance Sheetfor 1926. The election of Officers for 1927. Followed by apaper on " Scandinavian Influence on the Scot and theScottish dialect." By Lord Salvesen.
The Annual Dinner.
The Annual Dinner was held in the Hotel Rembrandt, on
Thursday, June 3oth, 1927, at 7.30 p.m., Miss N. Smith-Dampier,President-,in the chair. H. E. The Finnish Minister, M. Saastamoinen and Dr. Anna Paues, were entertained as the guests of
the Society. The following Members and guests were also present :Miss Margaret Ashdown with Misses D. G. Poole, A. Dexter and11. Morris; Miss Edith Batho and guest; Colonel N. T. Belaiew ;Miss Helen McMillan Bucle-hurst with Professor and Mrs. Kemp
Malone; Mr. N. O. M. Cameron, Hon. Treasurer; Mrs. R. L.
Fulford ;Mr. Donald Gray and Mrs. E. B. Gray; Captain G. W.
Haws ;'Miss Eleanor Hull: Mr. T. D. Jones; Mr. A. W. Johnston
and Miss Asta Moller; H. E. The Latvian Minister, M. F.

78Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Vesmans with M. K. Students, first secretary of the Legation andMr., 1N'Irs. and Miss Zelming ;Mr. and J/rs. E. Lynam; Mr. F. P.
Marchant ; Mr. and Mrs. Ernest Payne with Mrs. Graham andMrs. Marshall; Mr. A. Rugg-Gunn with six guests; Mr. R.
Farquharson Sharp; Mr. Ernest Woolley. Mr. and Mrs. Landstad and Mr. and i\•Irs. Erling Monsen were unable to attend.
The Press was- represented by The Tines, Daily Telegraph,
Scotsman, and Mrs. Kittelsen representing the Scandinavian
Press.
During the evening music was rendered by NIr. W. A. Peterkin,
vocalist, and Miss Mora Brightwell, pianiste, " Songs at the
Piano."
Publications.
Index to SAGA-BOOK, Vol. IX., SAGA-BOOK, Vol. X.,
Part i., CATHNESS AND SUTHERLAND RECORDS, Vol. I.,Part x. (issued in 1928), OLD-LORE MISCELLANY, Vol. IX.,
Part ii., and YEAR BOOK, Vol. XVII., are in preparation.
Gifts to the Funds.
Received 1927 to September 1928.
General Fund.
L- s. d.
_l'Iiss Margaret Ashdown
Mr. Ernest A. Elliott
Mr. E. R. Eddis-on...
Miss I%'--eichner...
Mr. Erling Monsen
Mr. Walter Oliver...
The Duke of Portland
Anonymous... ...

Research Fund.
x6 s. d.
o 5 0o 12 6
I o 0
100

;,

0

0 10

0

I

o

0

I

1

0

I

1

0

0

40

0

o

Io

0

0

141

I2

6

X13 17O

in ffieniorp of Mrs. It. Wintie Jobnston.
Received up to September, 1928.

Already Received
Mr. William Traill
Mr. John \Mooney

...
...

Sago-Book.

Old-Lore.

Total,/-; s. d.
46 1 0-4- s. d.
42 8 0-/' s. d.
88 9 0

...

X46

1

1

0

0

0

1

0

0

o Io

0

0

10

0

0 /' 89 19

0

X43 18Library and Museum.
The collection of books has now been transferred to Westfield
College, Hampstead, N.W.3. As soon as the Library has beenarranged, members will receive due notice as to how it may beconsulted and books may be obtained on loan.

Annual Report of Council.

79

The publications of the Smithsonian Institution have beentransferred to the Central Library for Students, Galen Place, Bury
Street, London, W. C. i, where they may be consulted by members.
The collection of pictures and antiquities remains in the temporary charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Librarian. A newedition of the Catalogue of the Library is in preparation. Additions
to the Library are printed in the YEAR-BOOK.
Membership.
In 1927 the Society lost the following Members: By death,i Honorary, i Founder of Old-Lore and 4 Subscribing Members,
and by resignation 3 Subscribing Members; while 2 Honorary and
9 Subscribing Members have been elected.
The Membership for the year

1927

consisted of:—Honorary Life Members
Honorary Members...
...
Honorary Corresponding Members
Subscribing Members—Saga-Book
Old-Lore

8
21
3
32

„
Saga-Book and Old-Lore
Life Members—Saga-Book...
„
Old-Lore...
...
Saga-Book and Old-Lore
„

103
2•
8
3

Total number of Members

72

...

275

There are 163 Subscribers to the SAGA-BOOK, and 186 to the
OLD-LORE SERIES.
Adopted by the Council, July 28th, 1928.
Adopted by the Annual General Meeting, November 6th, 1928.
N. SMiTH-DAMPiER, Chairman.

A. W. JOHNS'T ON, Honorary .Secretary.

N

v

O

O

O

N

M

O

M

C•
e-i

N

M

O M
Q
N

C•
M
V
CQ

•

•o

C,
3

ti

co

Cl

%0

%0

—

p

M

♦p p
C,3 v

c

1.0

N

N

rN

O•

Account

C6

O

PoeticEdda

El;)alder

Izz

O

p

oi

M

Lo

N

ti

co

CR

N

N

M

Q

M
CR

tA

CR

t-

1

•0

10

-4 t0

L`

O

N
LO

N
r•/

O

M

M

co

N

M

N

LO

M

N

U

x N

r:

C,
•--I

O

•

U

H

O

a

02
O

0

02
02

q o•

0

H

O 0

a

0

J

v:
x

•

N. O. M. CAMERON, Ilon. Treasurer.

M

or

DECEMBER,

T
N

U3
`R

C7,

O

O

O

co

b

M

•4

r/
O

m

LON

O

O

%O

O

C

00

00

C
.-1

•o

M

oo
.-4

CO

N

N

L

-j

-4

Johnston's

O
L-

H

Q

LO
c:
Q

O

14

n

DECEMBER,

N

Interest on Investments

J

31st

.A

YEAR

ENDED

a
c
d

N

J
.--1

O

O

N

O)

O
e-1

M

O
O

N

.--I

ri
cQ

'o
O
1-1

M

,r

O

t-

N

.-•1

N

O

O

O

.-1

O

O

O

N
.-1

O

O

cr
ri

r4

O
•-i

M

-i

ON

U3

ct .-1

M

LO

F

...
p
F

a ;g

m

Cd IL,

e4

p cd

Cd

O

cd

W p4 C.)
p
cd i«

0
E-+

ti

a> w

ti fi

O
ycd F'' cdw •opw
cdU a) cd

cd p

°

0

o ,yq

q 0

AnnualpcaDinner,chi

Cd

Backworks " Old-Lore " ...

O„ Purchase of

REVENUEACCOUNT

N

c
ca

4-2
M

F
Q)
O

•

a•
U

cd
H

m
•

m
m

o
p

cd

4a

W a4

w
m

y

cd
z

o o

N PG

•a •

•b

m cd

cd Cb

U1

A W

THIRTY=SEVENTH

ANNUALREPORTOF

COUNCIL.

Methods of Work.
During the year 1928 the work of the Society included: The
holding of six meetings for the reading and discussion of Papers
on Northern Subjects, preparation of publications, the social
function of the Annual Dinner,_ and adding to the Library andMuseum.
The Council recom_menu that the work of the Society should becontinued on similar lines during the forthcoming year.
The Thirty-Sixth Session.
Meetings, 1928.

January loth. -` `The character of Snorri the Priest. A comparison of the several accounts." By _-Mr. C. V. Deane.
February -th.—" Scandinavian Visitors to England in theSeventeenth Century." By Miss M. E. Seaton, M.A.
March 6th.—" Early Nicknames and Surnames in the North ofEngland." By Dr. A. H. Smith.
April 17th.—" The Bod6 Affair,
1818-1855. An Anglo-Norse
diplomatic incident." By Mr. G. M. Gathorne-Hardy.
November 6th.—Thirty-sixth Annual General Meeting.
The
adoption of the Annual Report of Council and Balance Sheetfor 1927. The election of Offic:xs for 1928. Followed by apaper on " England and the English in the Icelandic Sagas."
By XIiss Julia Keays-Young, B.Litt., M.A.
December 4th.—" Ibsen's Life as reflected in his Plays."
Mr. R. Farquharson Sharp, M.A.

By

The Annual Dinner.
The Annual Dinner -,vas held in the Hotel Rembrandt, on
Thursday, June 2-th, 1925, at -.-o p.m., Miss N. Smith-Dampier,President, in the chair. Miss A. E. F. Horniman, Miss SN-bil
Arundale and i1lr. Malcolm Mackenzie, were entertained as theguests of the Society. The following Members and guests were
present:--Sir Robert and Lady Hamilton, Lady Gomme and
Mr. Gomme, Mr. Edward Lynam, Mr. Ernest Woolley, Mr.
Erling 1Tonsen with Mr. M. Mortensen and Mr. R. D. Prag, Mr.
and Mrs. Ernest Payne with Mrs. Kinder and Mr. Charles L.
Smith, Mr. F. P. Marchant, Mr. T. D. Jones; Mr. N. O. M.
Cameron, Hon. Treasurer; Mr. A. Rugg-Gunn and Mrs. D. M.
Fulford with eight guests, Mrs. James Gray, Mr. D. C. Gray,
Miss Edith C. Batho with four guests, Mr. A. W. Johnston, Miss
H. T. McMillan Buckhurst, and Miss Mary N. Hensman, thePresident entertained six guests—Dr. J. M. Laughton was unable
to attend.

Annnal Report

8,3of Council.

The Press was represented by 1'h.e 1'i)nes, Daily Telegraph,.Scotsnian, and Mrs. Kittelsen for the Scandinavian Press.
During the evening music was rendered by Mr. W. A. Peterkin,
Mr. Edward Brightvell and Miss Edith Eatherley.

Publications.
Index to S_kGA-BOOK, Vol. IX., SAGA-BOOK, Vol. X., Partii., OLD-LORE MISCELLANY, Vol. IX., Part ii., and YEARBOOK, Vol. XVIL, are in preparation.
SAGA-BOOK, Vol. X.,
Part i. ;CAITHNESS & SUTHERLAND RECORDS, Viol. I.,Part xi., have been issued.

Gifts to the Funds.
lZeceived September,

1928,

to September,

General Fund.
;•; s. d.
Miss l-laraaret Ashdown
Mr. Ernest A. Elliott
Mr. E. R. Eddison
Professor :Men Mawer
John Mooney...
Miss C. Nicolson
Mr. Walter Oliver...
The Duke .of Portland
Sir Robert Stout
...

3 0
1 0
1 O
I 1
o Io
O 5

1929.

Research Fund.
;6 s, d.

0
0
O
0
0
o

3 0 0
£9 , 160

Library and Museum.
The Library is at present housed at Westfield College (University of London), 8, Kidderpore Avenue, Hampstead, London,
N.W.3.
It is now available for members, and books will be forwarded
by post, for which members will be' required to pay postage. The
Library may also be visited and books obtained on any afternoon,
if notice is received the previous day.
Borrowers will be asked to return all books during the firstweek in July, and no books will be issued during this period, toallow for an annual checking of the Library..
All communications should be addressed to the Librarian oftheViking Society Library, Westfield College, Hampstead,London, N'-W-3.
The publications of the Smithsonian Institution have beentransiferred to the Central Library for Students, Galen Place,
Bury Street, London, W.C.I, where they may be consulted bymembers.

8¢Year-Book of the Viking Society.

The collection of pictures and .antiquities remains in thetemporary charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Secretary.
A
new edition of the Catalogue of the Library is in preparation.
Additions to the Library are printed in the YEAR-BOOK.
Mr. F. T. Norris, past Han. Editor of the SAGA-BOOK, haspresented to the Society his paper on " The Thingsteads of GreatBritain," together with 4o blocks of illustrations for same. He
has also presented back numbers .of the SAGA-BOOK and OLDLORE SERIES, along with 17 copies of RUINS OF THE
SAGA-TIME IN ICELAND, forming Vol. 2 of the extra seriesof the Society, which is out of print.
JubileeCongress of the Folk=Lore Society.

The Hon. Secretary, Mr. A. W. Johnston, attended the above
mentioned Congress, on September 19th-25th, as the Delegate of
the Viking Society.
Membership.
In 1928 the Society lost the following .Members : By death r
Honorary Life, i Honorary, and I Life, Member (Saga-Book).
and by resignation 12 Subscribing -Members; while I Honorary,
1 Han. Corresponding, Io Subscribing, and 3 Life Members havebeen elected.
11

The Membership for the year 1928 consisted of:—Honorary Life Members...
Honorary Members
...
...
...
Honorary Corresponding Members
Subscribing Members—Saga-Book...
„„
Old-Lore
...
...
„
„
Saga-Boob and Old-Lore
Life Members--Saga-Book„
Old-Lore...
...
„
Saga-Book and Old-Lore —Total number -of Members

...

8
24

4
30
68
I04

27

13
3
281

There are 163 Subscribers to the SAGA-BOOK, and i90 to the .
OLD-LORE SERIES, including two Life Members (Saga-Book)
who are annual subscribers to Old-Lore.
Through an oversight, 2 Old-Lore Life Members 1 Saga-Book
Life Member, and 2 Honorary Members were omitted in theenumeration of Members in the Annual Report for 1927.
Adopted by the Council, St. Magnus Day, April 16th, 1929•
Adopted by the Annual General Meeting, November 5th, 1929.
N. SIMI"i H-DAMPIER, Chairman.
A. W. JOHNSTON,
K. I. JOHNSTON, ) Honorary .Secretaries.

N

'b

M

O

O

0 0

0

O

n

1-4

CR

L—

vi

1O

CR

O

O

O

O

O

M

o•

O

M

.-4

N
M

•
M

cQ

Cd

H

i

ac
d

O

O

o s• AC9 .+

O
p
q
O

0 (;N
0 +p

U

••M

a)

O

O

O

d

U

O

U

y

a•

0

°4L

r/1

b0

M

00
•'
i

U

V

••

L 0 'm
rn

rl•
r•

1928.

U

DECEMBER,

^+
m
Cd

°

rn

Q•I

•••°

Cd .

0
O

0

O

d

'C

O

,-4

SHEET,

16 N

.•
M

m

N
co
M

C7

cQ
M

M

•

p
N

N

,
M -1

0

Lf)

00

N

•

V

N

O
ti
r7

V

N

pq

N
H

• •

F•1

N
rn

O

C•
•
CU

Q

O

cd 4O1
H

cd

•

N

• C

•

. m
p

. O
m

o
0

U

A

O

b •a• a
m
f•i

W

.;•
PLI

C1

C/1

m

c
0
—4

LIABILITIES.

BALANCE

O

Cd
43

O

m

v

Cd

•

E
0

m

m
o

.•

m

O
W

2.oa °

31st

V 'r
Wrfa

Cd

,•
O

y

C' b

a•

N

cl

oA

aA •

m
Li4•

q0
p

•
Cd

A
U
Cd

Cd
U

A

n
CR

N. O. M. CAMERON, Hon. Treasurer.

w

Advance for 1929 ..

U1

co
rn

-4

Ol

O

O

%M

10

to

O

O

Lo

to

O

•o

N

M
L—

O
C3%

. 1 L-

Johnston's

CR

•o %0

00

DECEMBER,

N

p •
O

:

p a •
hh'a• o

4
i
_t4

U O 3

M

o o -{i•
Ldk

THE YEAR

CR

,r u7
'

M

C

N

V

O
r•f

V

O

X

0

0

0

0

L—

N

—,
r

rl

.-1
M

in

ti

CS

.)

'

C

ca

cd

U O

O

N

D
ow

•c
ca

•o

SC

G O

U
u V
cd

u

Fi

0

°

N

U

v p O m
U

O

0
E-1

H

H

Q•1

C•

C

i•

~

1 v

7

O

w

M

O

.-1

lD
rl

-1

CO

O

O

N
M
1-4

O
—q

to

ri

O
M

O

1-4

O

O

co
M

Mc•

Ld

ri

O

U

THIRTY= EIGHTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL.
Methods of Work.
During the year 1029 the work of the Society included :The
holding of six meetings for the reading and discussion of Papers
on Northern Subjects, preparation of publications, the social
function of the Annual Dinner, and adding to the Lbrary andMuseum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Society should becontinued on similar lines during the forthcoming year.
The

Thirty-Seventh
Meetings,

Session.

1929.

January 15th.—" Danish History as seen in the Ballads."
Miss N. Smith-Dampier, F.R.G.S., President.

By

February 12th.—" Viking Associations with Exeter."
D. E. Martin Clarke, M.A.Cantab.

By Mrs.

March 5th.—" The Jutes in Scotland in the fourth
centuries." By Captain George W. Haws.

andApril 16th.—" New points in the History of Iceland."Stefdnsson, Hon. Vice-President.

fifth

By Dr. Jbn

November 5th.—Thirty-Seventh Annual General Meeting. The
adoption o,fthe Annual Report of Council and Balance Sheetfor 1925. The election of Officers for 1929. Followed by apaper on " Bj6rnson as a Dramatist."
By Mr. R.
Farquharson Sharp, M.A., President.
December loth.—" Early maps of Scandinavia and Iceland."
Mr. Edward W. Lynam, M.R.I.A., Hon. Treasurer.

By

The Annual Dinner.
The Annual Dinner was held in the Hotel Rembrandt, on
Thursday, June 27th, 1929, at 7.30 p.m., Miss N. Smith-Dampier,President, in the chair. Mr. Halld6r Hermannsson was entertained as the guest of the Society. The following members andguests were present:—Miss Eleanor Hull with Mrs. Hasluck andMiss Meade; the President's guests—Captain Buckley, R.N.,
Mrs. lluckley, Mr. and Mrs. J. Helweg, Miss Edwards, Miss
Noakes, Mr. W. W. Grantham, K.C., Mrs. Brabazon Sowther,Mr. Olaf Balzer and Mr. Cyril Hudson; Mr. N. O. M. Cameron,
Hon. Treasurer, Mr. J. C. W. Horne, Mr. C. B. Oldman, Mr.
and Mrs. Edward Lynam, Mr. and Mrs. R. Farquharson Sharp,
Mrs. D. E. Martin Clarke, Mr., Mrs. and Miss Lloyd-Willey,
Mr. Francis P. Marchant, Mr. and Mrs. Ernest Woolley; Mr. andMrs. Erling Monsen, with Dr. and Mrs. A. H. Smith, Mr. and Mrs
M. Alartensen, Mr. Eyvind Holst6, and Mr. Munthe Haas; Mr.
Eric R. Eddison and Mr. J. R. Hamilton, Miss de Chaumont and88Year-Book of the Viking Society.

guest, Dr. J6n Stefansson, Rev. A. O. T. and Mrs. Hellerstr6m,
Mr. and Mrs. A. Wintle Johnston, Monorary Secretaries, with Mr.
and Mrs. Edward Rowe. Mr. and Mrs. H. Landstad were unable
to attend.
The Press was represented by "The Times," " The Daily
Telegraph," The Press Association, and Mrs. Kittelsen for the
Scandinavian Press.
During the evening music was rendered by Mr. W. A. Peterkin,
Mr. Whitworth Mitton and Mr. Edward Brightwell.
Besoni,from Maskelvne's Theatre, conjurer and ventriloquist, gave anentertainment.
Publications.
Index to SAGA-BOOK, Vol. IX., SAGA-BOOK, Vol. X.,
Part ii., OI.D-LORE MISCELLANY, Vol. IX., Part ii., havebeen issued. YEAR BOOK, Vol. XVII., SAGA-BOOK, Vol.
XI., Part i., and OLD LORE MISCELLANY, Vol. IX., Part iii.,
are in preparation. " THE POETIC EDDA IN THE LIGHT
OF ARCH,EOLOGY," by Professor Birger Nerman, will beprivately printed for Subscribers at 6s. net, and afterwards published at 7s. 6d. net in December. A form of Subscription will besent to members.
Gifts to the Funds.
Received October

1929

to September

General Fund.

1930.

Research Fund.

;' s. d.
Miss Edith C. Batho
Mr. Thomas Brown
Mr. E. R. Eddison ...
Miss S. Edmonds...
Miss J. Keays-Young
Mr. W. Lloyd-Willey
Professor Allen Mawer
Mr. A. Shaw Mellor
Mr. John Mooney...
Mr. Walter Oliver...
The Duke of Portland
Sir Archibald Sinclair
Miss N. Smith-Dampier

O IO
0

1

6

I

O

O

5 5
5

0

I

I

O

0
O

o Io
2

6
6

O IO

O

o Io

6

I IO

O

-/'11

O

0

O

O

s. d.

O

O

I

I

O

2

2

0

;63

4

0

Publications Fund and Canvass for Members.
The Council issued the following Statement and Appeal toMembers:—
The following is astatement of the Membership and Subscription Income
at the commencement of the Great War and in 1928, together with anestimate of same for the current year, 1930.

Annual Report of Council.

Subscribing
Year.

1914

1928
1930

Saga-Book.
Members.
55 2=
202=
195=

108+
30+
Bo+

Saga-Book
and
Old-Lore.
91+

104+
105+

89

Old-Lore.

Subscriptions.

353=
68=
60=

643

306
300

Income atabout io/per Subscription.
£300
/
-163
x'146

The Arrears of Subscription for 1929 and before, amount to X67, of which£t8 8s. 6d. have been paid this year and are not included in the above Statement.
At present there are 43 Life Members, in addition to the above Subscribing
Members, and their Compounded Subscriptions are included in the ordinary incomeof the year in which they are paid.
The shortage of Publications since the commencement of the Great War isaccounted for by the increase of about 50 per cent. in the cost of printing andworking expenses, the decrease in the number of members, and the fact that the
Subscription has not been raised in the manner adopted by so many Societies since
the War.
It is estimated that, to bring the Publications up to pre-War standard, it would
require aSubscription income of about £450, which could be effected by enlisting
300 Members at / 1 each in addition to the present membership.
250 is required
to bring the annual publications up-to-date.
The Council, therefore, urgently appeal to all Members to endeavour to recruit
new Members, and also to make aspecial contribution to the Publications Fund, towhich a Member of Couucil has given avaluable lead by the promise of agenerous
donation ;and they trust that the few Members in arrear with their Subscription
will now. at least, discharge their debts.
To assist Members in the Canvass for Recruits, a form of Application for
Membership is enclosed together with aform for names of others interested in thework of the Society to whom the Hon. Secretary will send prospectuses.
Subscriptions and privileges of Members :—(a) All members are entitled to attend, and to introduce friends to all meetingsof the Society. Tea is served gratis to mernbers and friends at each meeting.
(b) Members who pay an Annual Subscription of £1, or a Life Subscriptionof Z20, are entitled to receive gratis the Saga-Book, Year-Book and Old-LoreSeries.
(c) Members who pay an Annual Subscription of 1os. 6d., or a Life Subscription of Zio 1os., are entitled to receive gratis either (i) the Saga Book (Proceedings) and Year-Book, or, alternately (2) the Old-Lore Series and Year-Book.
(d) Occasional Extra Publications are issued at aspecial reduced price toM embers.
The following works are ready for publication at the undermentioned approximate costs :1.
Saga-Book (Proceedings): Vol. NI., part 1, papers read before the Society
in 1927-30, 6100.

2.

Year-Book :Vols. 1VII-1XI, for the years 1925-30,,650.

3. The Poetic Edda in the Light of Archoeology.
By Professor Birger
Nerman.
(Fully illustrated by blocks lent by the author).
Cloth bound,)678 17s. 6d. A member of council has given /,6o for printing this work which is
now in the press.

90Year-Book of the Vikina Society.

4. Library Catalogue, 2nd edition. including books received since the publication of the 1st edition in 1907, Z66.
5.
Old-Lore Series of the Old Norse Earldom of Orkney, Shetland, Caithness,and Sutherland, of which Orkney and Shetland Records, Vols. II. and III.,
Caithness and Sutherland Records, Vol. II, and Miscellany, Vol. IX., are in progress. Miscellany and Records to date, Z1oo. Special works in hand:—Domesday
Book of Shetland. Rentals of the Skatts and of the Earldom and Church lands in
1500, 1628 and 1716, 2200.
Domesday Book of Orkney, Rentals of the Skatts
and of the Earldom lands in 1794 with list of landowners, 61oo. Valuation of thefree rents of Orkney in 1653, with full list of landowners and rents, Z50. AccountBook of the Tithes of Fetlar, Shetland, in 1734, Z50-

6. Ilildinakvad, or Foula Ballad, by the late Professor Marius Haegstad, with
facsimiles of text, translated by Dr. Jon Stefansson. )680.
7. Old Norse Laws—GULATHING
Dr. Jon Stefansson. Z150.

andFROSTATHING—translated by

It is hoped that some Members may feel inclined to present (or pay for the
printing of) one or other of these works to the Members of the Society, which
would be a valuable asset in the recruiting of New Members.

DONATIONS IN RESPONSE TO THE ABOVE APPEAL,RECEIVED UP TO SEPTEMBER, 19;0.
£ s. d.
Captain John Craigieo 10 0Wr. C. E. Fos
...
0 10
0
Mr. T. D. Kendrick
1 0
0
Mr. H. Landstad
...
...
...
...
1
0
0
Mr. Erling 'Monsen (invested in Government stock) loo o o
Mr. Ernest Pavne
...
...
...
...
2 0 0
Rt. Hon. Lord Salvesen
...
...
2 0 0
A member of Council, for printing Professor Birger
erman's "The Poetic Edda in the Light ofArchaeology "
...
...
...
...
...
...
6o o o-C167

00

Library and Museum.
The Library is now housed at Westfield College (University of
London) ,8, Kidderpore Avenue, Hampstead, London, N. W.3.
Books can be consulted and borrowed during University terms,
and, by appointment, up to July 25th, and during the last fortnight in September.
All books must be returned for checking in the last week in June.
All books and communications should be addressed to the
Librarian of the Viking Society Library, Westfield College,.
Hampstead, London, N W 3
The publications of the Smithsonian Institution have beentransferred to The National Central Library, Galen Place, Bur g
Street, London, W.C. i, where they may be consult ed by members.
The collection of pictures and antiquities remains in the temporary charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Han. Secretary. A newedition of the Catalogue of the Library is in preparation..
Additions to the Library are printed in the "Year-Book."

Annual Report of Council.
Changeof91

Address.

The permanent address of the Society is now: W ESTFIELDCOLLEGE, 8, KIDDEIZPORE AVENVL, HAMPSTLAD, LONDON, N-W.3,
to which all donations of books, etc., and exchanges of Proceedings should be sent direct, and not to the Hon. Secretary's private
address.
The temporary place of meetings will be announced in theannual Programme of Meetings and on the cards of invitation to
the Meetings.
Membership.
In 1929 the Society lost the following Members: by death, i
Honorary Life, i Honorary, and i Life Member (Old-Lore), andby resignation 12 Subscribing Members; while 15 Subscribing
Members have been elected.
So far 20 new Subscribing Members have been elected in 1930,
in response to the appeal for Members.
The Membership for the year 1929 consisted of :—Honorary Life Members...
Honorary Members...
...
Honorary Corresponding Members...
Subscribing Members—" Saga-Book "Old-Lore "...
" Saga-Book " and " Old-Lore "Life Members—" Saga-Book "Old Lore "Saga-Book, " & <` Old-Lore "

7
22
3
29
61
61
28
12
3

Total number of Members

268

There are 132 Annual, and 31 Life Subscribers to the SAGABOOK, and 166 Annual, and 15 Life Subscribers to the OLDLORE SERIES, including two Life Members (Saga-Book) who
are annual subscribers to Old=Lore.
Adopted by the Council, July 31st, 1930.
Adopted by the Annual General Meeting, November 18th,R.

FARQUHARSON SHARP,

193 0 -

Chairman.

A. W. JOHNSTON, Honorary Secretary.

o

.
O

•

U3

O .1
.

CQ

M
r•1
N

Ul

0

OO
N

0

ti

N

O

N

m

M

V
N '

ON

.-1

N

CQ

O
1
4

D

.4

O

O

ti M

CO r1

M

-'r

Cd

cd

O

Cd

O

O

o
pq
0
't
H •
Gq +'
0) 0 m

W

n
•

GJ

)

M

° U

Q

°
P
,4

3°oF

(Honorariums)a d o °A Z

•-1
*•
M

•

O

•

M

C

N

O

Payments in Advance

•

O

M

O" N
r•i

.i

O

J

O1 N

ca

LIABILITIES.

Gp

1d .

N "O
.
0
•

U

'O

cd

i"

O

O

O

A

O

cd a

t• W
O

J2 W
O
H

;1

cd A
.wy

U A

O

cd

ce

U2

p p

N
M

•
N

r
13

O

ri

N

cd •

ca 4z

O H

o c,

0

N

O

O

ct

O1
M
M

d

cd

11

„ Elder or Poetic Edda
ui
CR

U
U

m r0

.
65 o

CIS

O

H

O

•

rn
r~
Ll

O

o

r-

of

.c

.4

cQ
"
D •o
,6

vi

n
cj
cj

o

ti •o
t- o

a

N •

N

C"

N

M

Ln oo

0
ti

L-

o

N

O
O

N

N

O

Z3'

O

•D

O

O

O

O

O

t0

O

ui

ON

kO

ko

N

W

O

—4

O

O
--1

O

N

-4-4

c+1

oc)

N

L—

N

.-4

.-A

M

"
1 O
M
T .•

ON

1-4
rl

r1 •

M
V

N

U1

ACCOUNT

THE

0

Pa

0

YEAR

DECEMBER,

1929.

cQ

LO

O

O

%o

LA

pp
e-I

N

oo

N

L

in

:•

q

v

0

4-4o

a

•; ;cd
U`
1-4
:
a
s"i
F
U+
q

R
m
r +•
v

m

A

•wc•

PL4

P4
pq d1

a U
DE
a•

:

cd
u W

•a

o y
O s.
0 o W O

0H
CS

o

m

w O

-

OFFICERS

FOR

1925.

PRESIDENT :— Professor R. W. Chambers,

11.A., D. Lit.

VICE- PRESIDENTS- M EMBERS OF COUNCIL :—`Sir Israel Gollancz,
K.B.E., Litt.D. ; *G. Ainslie Hight, B.Litt.; *A. W.
Johnston, K.St.O., K.I.F. ; W. R.-L. Lowe; Professor Allen
Mlawer, MA.; Rt. Hon. Lord Salvesen.
HONORARY VICE- PRESIDENTS :—The Most Hon. The Marquis of
Zetland; *Sir W. Watson Cheyne, Bt., K.C.M.G., C.B.,
LL.D., F.R.S. ;Prof. H. M. Chadwick, M.A.; J. W. Cursiter,
F.S.A.Scot. ;Sir Gregory Foster, Ph.D.; Miss Cornelia' Horsford; Albany F. Major, O.B.E., F.S.A. ; Professor Sophus
Muller; A. Shaw Mellor, MLA., M.B., Cantab. ;Sir Charles
Oman, K.B.E., M.P.; Mrs. Jessie
M. E. Saxby; J6n
Stefansson, Ph.D. ;Rev. Pastor A. V. Storm; Prof. T. N.
Toller, M.A.; The Rt. Hon. T. McKinnon Wood, LL.D. D.L.
Past Presidents.
COUNCILLORS:—N. O. M . Cameron; .l'Iiss N. Smith-Dampier;C. F. Grundtvig ; The Rev. A. O. T. Hellerstr6m ; J. M.
Laughton, M.B., C.M. ;Ernest Pavne, M.A.; Miss Bertha S.
Phillpotts, O.B.E., M.A., Litt.D. ; A. Rugg-Gunn, M.B.,
Ch. B. Edin. ;W. Barnes Steveni, M.J.T.
H ON. TREASURER :—John J. Dodgshon, J.P.
H ON. SECRETARY :—Mrs. A. Wintle Johnston.
TRUSTEES: —Sir W. Watson Cheyne, Bt., K..C.M.G., C.B., LL.D.,
F.R.S., The Rt. Hon. T. McKinnon IVood, LL.D., D.L.
H ON. AUDITOR AND SOLICITOR:—T.Davies Jones.
BANKERS:
Lloyds Bank, Limited, 38A, Victoria Street, Westminster, S.V.I.
ACCOUNTANTS :—Messrs. Cassleton Elliott and Co.

OFFICERS

FOR

1926.

PRESIDENT :—Miss N. Smith-Dampier, F. R. G. S.
VICE- PRESIDENTS—(MI EMBERS OF COUNCIL) :—*Professor R. W.
Chambers, M.A., D.Lit; J. J. Dodgshon, J.P. ;Sir Gregory
Foster, Ph.D.; *Sir Israel Gollancz, K.B.E., F. B.A., Litt.D.;*A. W. Johnston, K.St.O., K.I.F. ;Miss Bertha S. Phillpotts,
O.B.E., M.A., Litt.D. ;Rt. Hon. Lord Salvesen.
H ONORARY VICE- PRESIDENTS :—The Marquis of Zetland, K.T. ;*Sir W. Watson Cheyne, Bt., K.C.M.G., C.B., LL.D.,
F.R.S. ;Prof. H. Al. Chadwick, M.A.; J. W. Cursiter, F.S.A.
Soot. ; Professor E. V. Gordon, M.A.; *G. Ainslie Hight,

11
4

List of Officers.

95

B.Litt; Nliss Cornelia Horsford; J. Jorgensen; Sir Karl
Knudsen, K.B.E.; W. R.-L. Lowe; Professor Allen Mawer,
M.A.; A. Shaw Mellor, M.A., TN/LB., Cantab. ; Dr. Sophus
Muller; Mrs. Jessie TNI. E. Saxby ; Jon Stefansson, Ph.D. ;Rev. Pastor A. V. Storm; Prof. T. N. Toller, 1I.A. ;*The
Rt. Hon. T. McKinnon Wood, LL.D., D.L.
*Past Presidents.
COUNCII.LOKS :— MiSS Margaret Ashdown, M.A.; Miss Helen
NIcM. Buckhurst, M.A.; F. W. Dawson, B.A. ;E. R. Eddison,
C. M.G. ;I. C. Grondahl, M.A.; C. F. Grundtvig ;The Rev.
A. O. T. Hellerstrom; J. M. Laughton, M.B., C.M.; Edward
W. Lynam; Ernest Payne, M.A.; Professor J. G. Robertson,
M.A., Ph.D. ;A. Rugg-Gunn, M.B., F.R.C.S. ;W. Barnes
Steveni, M.J.I. ;Ernest Woolley.
HON. TREASURER:—N. O. INI. Cameron.
HON. SECRETARY

N\7. Johnston, F.S.A. Scot.

TRUSTEES:—Sir W. Watson Cheyne, Bt., K.C.M.G., C.B., LL.D.,
F.R.S., The Rt. Hon. T. McKinnon Wood, LL.D., D.L.
HON. AUDITOR AND SOLICITOR:—T. Davies Jones.
BANKERS:
Lloyds Bank, Limited, 38A, Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W.>.
ACCOUNTANTS :—Messrs. Cassleton Elliott and Co.

OFFICE RS

FO R

1927.

PRrSIDENT:—Miss N. Smith-Dampier, F.R.G.S.
VICIi-PIZIsSIDENTS—(.ti113M13F.RS 01 , COUNCIL) :--,Professor R. W.
Chambers, M.A., D.Lit. ;J. J. Dodgshon, J.P. ;Sir Gregory
Foster, Ph.D. ;`Sir Israel Gollancz, K.B.E., F.B.A., Litt. D.;*A. W. Johnston, K. St.O., K.I.F. ;Miss Bertha S. Phillpotts,
U.B.E., M.A., Litt.D. ;Rt. Hon. Lord Salvesen.
HONORARY VICE- PIZESIDENTS :—The MarauiS of Zetland, K.T. ;*Sir W. Watson Cheyne, Bt., h.C.M.G., C.B., LL.D.,
F.R.S. ; Pr1of. H. M. Chadwick, M.A.; J. W. Cursiter,
F.S.A.Scot. ;Professor E. V. Gordon, M.A. ;Miss Cornelia
Horsford ;J. Jorgensen; Sir Karl Knudsen, K.B.E. ;Professor_Men Mawer, M.A.; A. Shaw Mellor, M.A., INI.B., Cantab. ;Dr. Sophus Moller; Mrs. Jessie 'NI. E. Saxby ;Ton Stefansson,
Ph.D. ;Rev. Pastor A. V. Storm; Prof. T. M. Toller, M.A.;
W. R.-I,. Lowe.
*Past Presidents.
COUNCILLORS :—Miss Margaret Ashdown, M.A.; Miss Helen
MINI. Buckhurst, M.A.; Xliss Kathleen I. Dodds; F. W.
Dowson, B.A. ; E. R. Eddison, C.M.G. ; I. C. Grondahl,
M.A.; C. F. Grundtvig ;The Rev. A. O. T. Hellerstrom ;J. M. Laughton, M.B., C.M. ; Edward W. Lynam; Ernest
Payne, M.A.; Professor J. G. Robertson, M.A., Ph.D. ;A.
Ring-Gunn, M.B., F.R.C.S. ; W. Barnes Steveni, M. j.I. ;Ernest Woolley.

E96

Year-Book of theViking Society.

HON. TREASURER :—N. O. M. Cameron.
HON. SECRi TARP :—A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot.
ASSISTANT HoN. SECRETARY:—Miss Kathleen I. Dodds.
TRUSTEES:—Sir W. Watson Cheyne, Bt., K.C.M.G., C.B., LL.D.,
F.R.S., The Rt. Hon. T. _McKinnon Wood, LL.D., D.L.
HON. AUDITOR AND SOLICITOR :—"T. Davies Jones.
BANKERS :Lloyds Bank, Limited, ,8A, Victoria Street, Westminster,
ACCOUNTANTS

S.W.I.

:—Messrs. Cassleton Elliott and Co.

OFFICERS
PRESIDENT :—Miss

FOR

1928.

N. Smith-Dampier, F.R.G.S.

Or COUNCIL) :—*Professor R. W.
Chambers, M.A. ;D.Litt. ; Sir Gregory Foster, Ph.D. ;*SirIsrael Gollancz, K.B.E., F.B.A., Litt.D.; *A. 1V. Johnston,
K.St.O., K.LF.; Erling Monsen; Miss Bertha S. Phillpotts,
O.B.E., M.A., Litt.D. , Rt. Hon. Lord Salvesen.

'ICE-PRESIDENTS-(MEMBERS

HONORARY VICE-PRESIDENTS:—The Marquis of Zetland, K.T. ;Arthur W. W. Brown, NILA. ; 'Sir W. Watson Cheyne, Bt.,
K.C.M.G., C.B., LL.D., F.K.S. ; Prof. H. M. Chadwick;
NI.A. ; J. W. Cursiter, F.S.A.Scot.; J. J. Dodgshon, J.P. ;Professor E. V. Gordon, M.A.; Miss Cornelia Horsford ;J. Jorgensen; Sir Karl Knudsen, K.B.E. ;•V. R.-L. Lowe;
Professor Allen Mawer, M.A.; A. Shaw Mellor, M.A., M.B.,
Cantab. ;Dr. Sophus Miller; Mrs. Jessie M. E. Saxby ;Jbn
Stefansson, Ph.D. ; Rev. Pastor A. V. Storm; Prof. T. N.
"Taller, M.A.
Past Presidents.
Margaret Ashdown, M.A. ; Miss Edith C.
Batho, M.A.; Colonel N. T. Belaiew, C.B.; Miss Helen McM.
Buckhurst, M.A.; F. W. Dowson, B.A. ; E. R. Eddison,
C.M.G. ; I. C. Grondahl, M.A.; C. F. Grundtvig ;The Rev.
A. O. T. Hellerstrom ;J. M. Laughton, M.B., C.M. ;Edward
W. Lynam, M.R.L./V; Ernest Payne, 11 I.A. ;Professor J. G.
Robertson, M.A., Ph.D. ; A. Rugg-Gunn, M.B., F.R.C.S. ;W. Barnes Steveni, M.J.I. ;Ernest Woolley, F.S.A.
H ON. TREASURER :—N. O. M. Cameron.

COUNCILLORS :-1\'IiS5

H`ON. SECRETARIES :A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., Mrs. A. •Vintle Johnston.
TRUSTEES:—Sir W. Watson Cheyne, Bt., K.C.M.G., C.B., LL.D.,
F.R.S. ; Major Sir Archibald H. M. Sinclair, Bt., C.M.G.,
M. P.
HON. AUDITOR AND SOLICITOR:-T .Davies Jones.
BANK ERS :Lloyds Bank, Limited, ;8A, Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W.I.
ACCOUNTANTS :—Messrs. Cassleton Elliott and Co.

Listof Offacer s.

OFFICERSFORPRESIDENT:-R .Farquharson

97

1929.
Sharp, M.A.

:—*Professor R. W.
Chambers, M.A., D.Lit. ; Sir
IsraelGollancz,
K.B.E.,
F.B.A., Litt.D. ;*A. W. Johnston, K.St.O., K.I.F. ;Erling
Monsen ;Dame Bertha S. Phillpotts, D.B.E., M.A., Litt. D.;
Rt. Hon. Lord Salvesen; 'Miss N. Smith-Dampier, F.R.G.S.

VICE-PRESIDENTS-MEMBERSOF

COUNCIL)

VICE-PRESIDENTS :—Arthur
W. W. Brown, M.A.;
N. O. M. Cameron; *Sir W. Watson Cheyne, Bt., K.C.M.G.,
C.B., LL.D., F.R.S. ;Prof. H. M. Chadwick, M.A.; J. W.
Cursiter, F.S.A.Scot. ; J J Dodgshon, J.P. ; Sir Gregory
Foster, Ph.D. ;Professor E. V. Gordon, M.A.; Miss Cornelia
Horsford ;J. Jorgensen; Sir Karl Knudsen, K.B.E. ;W. R.-L.
Lowe; Professor Allen Mawer, M.A.; A. Shaw Mellor, M.A.,.
M.B., Cantab. ;Dr. Sophus Muller; Mrs. Jessie M. E. Saxby ;J6n Stefansson, Ph.D. ;Rev. Pastor A. V. Storm; Prof. T. N.
'roller, M.A.
* Past Presidents.

HONORARY:—Miss Margaret Ashdown, M.A.; Miss Edith C.
Batho, M.A.; Colonel N. T. Belaiew, C.B.; Miss Helen McM.
13uckhurst, M.A.; F. W. Dowson, B.A. ; E. R. Eddison,
C. M.G. ;Miss S. Edmonds; C. F. Grundtvig ;I. C. Grondahl,
INI.A. ;The Rev. A. O. Z'. Hellerstr6m ;J. M. Laughton, M.B.,
C.M. ;Ernest Payne, M.A.; Professor J. G. Robertson, M.A.,
Ph.D. ;A. Rugg-Gunn, M.B., F.R.C.S. ;W. Barnes Steveni,
M.J.I. ;Ernest Woolley, F.S.A.

COUNCILLORS

HON. TREASURER:— Edward •V. Lynam, i1'I.R.I.A.
HON.

SECRETARIES:

A. W. Johnston, F.S.A.Scot., Mrs. A. Wintle Johnston.
TRUSTEES :—Sir W. Watson Cheyne, Bt., K.C.M.G., C.B., LL.D.,
F.R.S. ; i\Iajor Sir Archibald H. M. Sinclair, Bt., C.M.G.,
M.P.
HON. AUDITOR AND SOLICITOR:-T .Davies Jones.
BANKERS:

Lloyds Bank, Limited, 38A, Vicboria Street, Westminster, S.NV.1.
ACCOUNTANTS :—Messrs.

OFFICERS

Cassleton Elliott and Co.

FOR

1930.

PRESIDENT:—R. Farquharson Sharp, M.A.
Or COUNCIL) :—*Professor R. W.
Chambers, M.A., D.Lit. F.B.A. ;*A. W. Johnston, K.St.O.,
K.I.F. ;Allen Mawer, M.A., Litt.D., F.B.A. ;Erling Monsen ;Dame Bertha S. Phillpotts, D.B.E., M.A., Litt.D. ;Rt. Hon.
Lord Salvesen ; 'Miss N Smith-Dampier, FR.G.S.

VICE-PRESIDENTS-MEMBERS

G

f'
98

Year-Book of the Vikrzza Society.

HONORARY VICE- PRESIDENTS :—The Most Hon. The Marquess of
Zetland ;Arthur W. W. Brown, M.A. ;N. O. M. Cameron;Prof. H. M. Chadwick, M.A. ;J. W. Cursiter, F.S.A.Scot. ;Sir Gregory Foster, Bt.; Miss Cornelia Horsford ;J. Jorgensen; Sir Karl Knudsen, K.B.E. ;W. R.-L. Lowe; A. Shaw
Mellor, M.A., M.B.Cantab.; Dr. Sophus M61ler; Mrs. Jessie
M. E. Saxby; Jon Stefansson, Ph.D.
Past Presidents.
COUNCILLORS :—Miss Edith C. Batho, M.A. ; Colonel N. T.
Belaiew,
C.B. ; Miss
Helen
T.
McM.
Buckhurst,
M.A. ; F.
W.
Dowson,B.A. ; MissS.
Edmonds;
W. W. Grantham, K.C. ;C. F. Gru.ndtvig ; I. C. Grondahl,
M.A. ;W. Lloyd-Willey; Ernest Payne, M.A. ;R. Dahl Prag ;Professor J. G. Robertson, M..:\., Ph.D. ; A. Rugg Gunn,
M.B., F.R.C.S. ;W. Barnes Steveni, M.J.I. ;Ernest Woolley,
F.S.A.
HON. TREASURER: —Edward W. Lynam, M.R.I.A.
H ON. SECRETARY :—A.W .Johnston, F.S.A. Scot.
TRUSTEES :—Major Sir Archibald H. M. Sinclair, Bt., C.M.G.,
M.P. ;Sir Robert W. Hamilton, M.P.
H ON. AUDITOR AND SOLICITOR:—T. Davies Jones.
BANKERS:
Lloyds Bank, Limited, 38A, Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W.i.
ACCOUNTANTS :—Messrs. Cassleton Elliot and Co.

LAW
TABLE

_110OKSOF

LAWS .

LAWS.
z.

NAME.

a.

General Objects.

3-

Methods :--(a) Literary Meetings.

OBJECTS.

(b) Exhibitions.
(c) Saga-Book (Proceedings),
Old-Lore Series.

Year-Boole(d) Other Publications.
(e) Library.

(f) Correspondence.
(g) Social Gatherings.
(h) Miscellaneous.
4.

Matters Excluded.

5-

Classes of Members:—

MEMBERSHIP.
One Class of Subscribing Members.
Three Classes o,fNon-Subscribing Members, viz.
Honorary Life Members.
Honorary Members.
Honorary Corresponding Members.
6.

General Oualificati ,an of Membership.

7.

Honorary Life Members.

S.

Honorary Members.

9.

Honorary Corresponding Members.

io.

Election of Members.

ii.

Law-Book.

12.

Subscription.

13.

Elections Void.

14.

Withdrawal of Subscribing Members.

15.

Cessation of Membership.

and

zoo

Year-Book of the Viking Society.
COUNCIL.

16.

Constitution of Council.
President.
Seven Vice-Presidents.
Honorarv'Treasurer.
Honorary Secretary.
Sixteen Councillors.

i
7. General Qualification of Members of Council.
iS.

Restriction on Qualification of President.

ig.

Restriction on Qualification of Councillors.

20.

Election of Council.

21.

Vacancies in Council.

22.

Duties of Officers.

23.

Meetings of Council.

24.

Special Meeting of Council.

25.

Proceedings of Council.

26.

Management.

27.

By-laws of the Council.

ZS.

Annual Report of Council.

29.

PATRONS AND HONORARY VICE-PRESIDENTS.

30.

TRUSTEES.

31.

HONORARY AUDITORS.

32.

HON. DISTRICT SECRETARIES.

33-

HONORARY SOLICITOR.

34-

HONORARY LIBRARIAN.

35•

ADDITIONAL OFFICERS.
MEETINGS OF THE SOCIETY.

36.

Session.

37-

Programme of Session.

A

Chair.

39-

Quorum at Meetings.

40- Rights of Subscribing Members.
on-Subscribing Members.
41- Rights of N,
42.

Subscribing Members Disqualified.

43-

Proxy.

44-

Annual General Meeting.

45
46.

Special General Meeting.
GUESTS.

Law Book.

101

PUBLICATIONS AND PAPERS.
47.

Saga-Book (Proceedings), Year-Book and Old-Lore Series.

48.

Special Publications.

49.

Papers and Copyright.

50.

Exchange of Proceedings.
FUNDS.

51.

Special Funds.

52.

Vested in Trustees.

53.

WORKS GUARANTEE FUNDS.
PROPERTY OF THE SOCIETY.

54

Vested in Trustees.

55•

Stock of Publications.

56.

Library.

57.

I.EGAI_ REPRESENTATIVE.

58.

ALTERATION OF LAWS.

59•

REPEAL OF FORMER LAWS.

t1 !.. L
O _QC0TLA'NfJ'

Z' rINBUrlGNiLAW=BOOK.
-

0

NAME.
I. —The Society shall be called the " `' IKING SOCIETY FORNORTHERN RESEARCH (founded in 1892 as The Orkney, Shetland,and Northern Society or Viking Club)."

GeneralObjects.
Methods.

OBJECTS.
a.—The Society is founded as an Antiquarian, Literary andSocial Society.
3• — The means by which the Society, seeks to promote its objects
are:—

Literary
Meetings.

(a)

By holding Meetings for the consideration and discussionof papers upon subjects connected with Northern
history, literature, music, art, archaeology, language,
folklore, anthropology, and other matters.

Exhibitions.

(b)

By holding Exhibitions of objects of Northern or otherantiquarian interest.

Proceedzitys.

(c)

By publishing the Saga-Boot: (Proceedings), Year-Book,and the Old-Lore Series of Miscellany and Records.

Other
Publications.

(d)

By enoo-uraging the Transcription and Publication oforiginal documents relating to Northern history andantiquities.

Library.

(e)

By the formatilon of a Library of books, MSS., maps,
photographs, plans, drawings, etc., relating to Northern
history and antiquities.

Correspondence.

(f)

By corresponding with other Societies and exchanging
Proceedings.

SocialGatherings.

(g)

By holding Social Gatherings, Concerts, Re-Unions, andsuch other kindred entertainments as may be decided
upon.

Miscellaneous(h)

By such other methods as the Council may determine
from time to time.

Matters
excluded.

4.—All matters concerning existing religious and politicaldifferences shall be excluded from papers to be read, and discussions held, at any Meeting.

Classes ofMembers.

5.—The Society shall consist of One class of Subscribing
Members; and Three classes of Non-Subscribing Members, viz ,Honorary Life Members, Honorary Members, and Honorary
Corresponding Members.

GeneralQualificationofMembership.

6.—Any persons, irrespective of sex, interested in the North, or
its literature and antiquities, shall be eligble as Members.

MEMBERSHIP.

Law Book.

103

7.—Honorary Life Members shall be persons who have attained
eminent distinction in Northern studies. They shall not exceed
twelve in number.
They shall receive gratis the Saga-Book(Proceedings), Year-Book, and Old-Lore Series.
8.—Honorary Members shall be persons NN ho,may appear to theCouncil to be able to render valuable assistance in promoting the
Objects -of the Society.

Honorary
Life
Members.

Honorary
Members.

g. —Honorary
Corresponding
Members
shallbepersons
Honoraryngeminently qualified to communicate information to the Club on COMembers.
Northern subjects. They shall receive gratis the Saga-Book(Proceedings), Year-Bool<, and Old-Lore Series.
Election of
io.—All members shall be elected by the Council.
Members.
Subscribing Members shall be proposed by two Members.
Non-Subscribing Members shall be proposed by two
Members of Council.
Honorary Members and Honorary Corresponding Members
shall be subject to yearly re-election.

ii.—Every Member, upon election, shall receive a copy of the
Law-Gook.

Law Book.

12.— Subscribing
Members, on election, shall pay to the Subscription.
Honorary Treasurer a Subscription of los. 6d., and thereafter a
Subscription -of ios. 6d. yearl}', on January ist, in advance, forwhich they shall receive gratis the YearBook and either the SagaBook or the Old-Lore Series, as they shall choose; or they may
pay an inclusive annual subscription of ;, i for all these publications.

All 1Iembers and Subscribers on the register on December 31st,
may, as original members, continue to, pay their usual subscriptions as hitherto.
1912,

Subscribing Members may compound for all their Annual
Subscriptions by a single payment of io guineas for the Saga-Bookor io guineas for the Old-Lore Series, or -/'2o inclusive for both.
After having paid 5 and to Annual Subscriptions, they may compound for all future Annual Subscriptions by a single payment of
8 guineas and 6 guineas for the Saga-Book or Old-Lore Series,
or X16 and ;,; 12 for both, inclusive. Life Subscription may be
paid by instalments, and Libraries may compound for a limited
number of Annual Subscriptions, as shall be fixed by the Council
from time to time. Subscribers ceasing to belong to the Society
before their Instalments are completed, may upon re- el
ec ti onresume and complete the payment of same.
The Council shall have the power to charge an
voluntary Subscription for any Special Publications.

extra

and

13. —All Subscribing Members shall pay their Subscription
within three months of the day Hof their election; otherwise, unlessthe delay is explained to the satisfaction of the Council, theirelection shall be void.

Elections
Void.

104

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

Withdrawalof
Subscribing
Members.

4.—Any Subscribing Member wishing to withdraw from theSociety must give written notice of the same to the Honorary
Secretary at least two, weeks before the Subscription for theensuing year becomes due, or, in default, such Subscribing M emb er
shall remain liable for such Subscription.

Cessation ofMembership.

i1.—Any Subscribing Member two years in arrear with
Subscription shall cease to belong to the Society, but shall be
responsible for arrears of Subscription due. The Council shallhave power to reinstate such Member if they see fit, on paymentof arrears.
The Council shall have power at any time, upon sufficient reason
being sho,«•n, to remove the name of any member from the register.

Constitutionof Council.

COUNCIL.
z6.—The Club shall be managed by a Council consisting of—
The President (Chairman of Council).
Seven Vice-Presidents.
The Honorary Treasurer.
The Honorary Secretary.
And Sixteen Councillors.

GeneralQualificationsofMembers ofCouncil.

i7.—The President and Vice-Presidents may be chosen from the
Subscribing or Non-Subscribing Members; all other Members ofCouncil must be chosen from the Subscribing Members.

Restriction oil
Qualificationof President.

i8.—No President who has served two years in succession shallbe again eligible for election until the expiration of one year after
retirement.

Restriction on
Qualificationof Councillorsig..—Four Councillors shall retire yearly, viz., two on account ofseniority and the two who shall have attended the fewest Meetingsof the Council during the year; ,and they shall not be eligible forelection until the expiration of one year after their retirement.
The remaining
reelection.

ElectionofMembers ofCouncil.

Vacancies in
Council.

MembersofCouncilshallbeeligiblefor

20.—All Members of Council shall be elected yearly at the Annual
General Meeting in the following manner:—
Balloting lists -of the Members of Council, recommended by theCouncil, shall be prepared by the Honorary Secretary and forwarded, along with the Summons to attend. the Annual General
Meeting, to every Member within the United Kingdom at least
Fourteen days before such Annual General Meeting. Should any
Subscribing Member wish to substitute any names in place of
those proposed by the Council, such nominations must be
forwarded to the Honorary Secretary at least seven days before
the Annual General Meeting, along with the names of the proposerand seconder.
Notice of such nominations shall be sent to all
Members five days before the Annual General Meeting. All voting
shall be by ballot.
2I. —All vacancies may be filled up by the Council, subject toconfirmation at the next Meeting of the Society.

Law Book.
22. —The Council shall by Standing Order arrange the respective
duties of the Hon. Treasurer, Hon. Secretary, and all other officersof the Society.

105
Duties of
Officers.

Meetings of23.—' he Council shall meet during the Session at such dates as
Council.
they shall fix. Five members loif the Council shall form a quorum.
The Chair shall be taken by the President, or, in his absence, bya Chairman elected for the occasion, and he shall only have acasting vote.
24. —A Special Council may be held by order of the President,with the concurrence of the Honorary Secretary, or by a requisition of five Members of Council, stating the purpose thereof,
addressed to the President, who shall instruct the Honorary
Secretary to call a Meeting of Council to be held within two -,veeks
after such requisition has been made.

SpecialOouncil.

2-.—The Council may regulate
their own work by Standing
Order or otherwise, as they may see fit.

Proceedings

26. —The Council shall have the sole management of the Incomeof the Society, and also the entire management and superintendence of all other affairs and concerns thereof, and the exclusive
right of nominating such servants as they may deem necessary
or useful to the S,
ocoety, and of -removing them if they shall think
fit, and of prescribing their respective duties, salaries, or
remuneration.
27.—. \nv By-Laws made by the Council for carrying into effectthe Laws, and for the general management of the affairs of theSociety in conformity with, and except as otherwise provided by
the laws, shall, after rnotice given, be reported to a Meeting of theSociety for confirmation by Resolution of the Society, and such
By-Laws shall be subject to repeal or alteration only at a Special
or Annual General Meeting.
2£. —The Council shall present its Report torn the affairs of theSociety to the Annual General Meeting, which Report shall givean abstract of the work, and an ,audited account of the funds forthe past year. A copy of the Report shall be issued to every
Member, within the United Kingdom, at least fourteen days
before the Annual General Meeting.

PATRONS AND HONORARY VICE-PRESIDENTS.
2q. - -The

Annual General Meeting, and the Council, may electany \IeTnbers as Patrons and Honorary Vice-Presidents of theSociety for the official year.
TRUSTEES.
;0. —Two

Members shall be elected as Trustees by the Annual
General Meeting, and shall hold office thereafter during thepleasure of the Council.
Vacancies shall be filled up by the Council, subject to theapproval of the next Annual or Special General Meeting.

of Council.
Management.

By-Laws
theofCouncil.

AnnualReport ofCouncil.

io6Year-Book of the Viking Society.
HONORARY AUDITORS.
31.—Two Subscribing Members, not being Members of Council,
shall be elected as Honorary Auditors for the ensuing year, at each
Annual General Meeting.
Vacancies shall be filled up by theCouncil.
HONORARY DISTRICT SECRETARIES.
3a.—Any Members may be elected by the Council as Honorary
District Secretaries. They shall represent the interests of theSociety in their district, enlist new Members, whose names mustbe forwarded to the Honorary Secretary; collect and communicate
to the Hon. Secretary the particulars of any archaeological, antiquarian, • ethnological, folklore, or other matter of interest
occurring in or relating to their districts, or such further mattersas the Council shall decide. The Council shall have the power of
exempting from subscription, in whole or in part, any Honorary
District Secretary. They shall be subject to yearly re-election byeach new Council.
HONORARY SOLICITOR.
33. — The Council may appoint an Honorary Solicitor, who shallcontinue to act during their pleasure.
HONORARY LIBRARIAN.
34• — The Council shall appoint an Honorary Librarian, whoshall continue to act during their pleasure. All the books, plans,drawings, engravings, photographs, objects of antiquity, etc., shallbe placed in his charge.
ADDITIONAL OFFICERS.
35.—The Council may appoint any Members as Officers forSpecial Purposes, subject to yearly re-election by each new Council.
The Council shall have the power of exempting from subscription,in whole or in part, any such officers.
MEETINGS OF THE SOCIETY.

Session.

36.—Nat fewer than eight General Meetings shall be held for
Literary and Social purposes between January ist and December
31st, at 8.30 p.m. ;but it shall be in the poNyer of the Council tovary the commencement and duration of the Session, and the hourand number of Meetings.

Programmeof Session.

37.—The Programme of each Session shall be arranged by theCouncil.

The

38.—At all Meetings the Chair shall be taken by the President,
or in his absence by the Vice-Presidents, in order of seniority, theHonorary Treasurer, or senior Member of the Council thenpresent; if none of the above be present, the Meeting shall elect a
Chairman for the occasion. The Chairman shall only have acasting vote.

Chair.

Law

Book.

39.--Seven shall form a quorum at all Meetings.
40. At all Meetings of the Society Subscribing Members shallbe entitled to be present, take part in all discussions, and vote,with the exception of those disqualified by Law No. 42.

10 7

Quorum at
Meetings of
the Society.
Rights of
Subscribing
Members.

41.—At all Meetings of the Society Non-Subscribing Members Rights of Nonshall be entitled to be present, take part in all discussions, but shall Subscribing
not have right to vote, unless in the case of those holding the officeMembers.
of President, or Vice-President.
42.—Subscribing Members vch ,o are in arrear, or who have notpaid their subscriptions for the current year, shall ,not be entitledto vote at any Meeting of the Society.

Subscribing
Members
Disqualified.

43.—The Council may allow Proxy at any Meeting of the Society
or Council, exclusively upon such special resolutions as they shalldetermine.
\ofice of such Proxy and,special resolutions must be
given in the summons calling the Meeting.
Members of theSociety or Council, as the case may be, must give written noticeto the Honorary Secretary, of any proposed amendments, and the
Honorary Secretary shall send notice to all Members of the Society
or Council of such proposed amendments, at least five days before
the Meeting.

Proxy.

44. — The Annual General Meeting, of which at least fourteen The Annual
days' notice must be given by the Honorary Secretary to all
Meeting.
Members within the United Kingdom, shall be held yearly on
St. T•Jagnus' Day, April 16th, or as near that time as possible, as
shall be fixed by the Council, to receive the Report -6f the Council,
to elect Officers, and to consider and, if approved, to pass any
resolution of which notice has been given in the Summons calling
the INfeeting.
45. — A Special General Meeting may be called at any time by
the Council ;or by a requisition addressed to the Council, signedby ten Subscribing Members, stating the object thereof.
In thelatter case, the Council shall instruct the Honorary Secretary tocall a Special General .Meeting (to be held within three weeks
after the delivery of such requisition), of which at least one week's
notice must be given, stating the exact nature of the business tobe transacted.

SpecialGeneralMeeting.

GUES'T'S.
46. — Members may introduce guests to all 'Meetings of thiSociety, subject to such By-Laws as may be made by the Council
from time to time.

PUBLICATIONS AND PAPERS.
4i.--The " Saga-Book " (Proceedinas) shall be published vearly,
Saga-Bookand contain such papers as have been read at the Meetings and (Proceedings)
Reports of the Transactions.

izo8Year-Nook of the Vikiia

Society.

Year-Book.

The "Year-Book" shall be published annually and shall containthe Annual Report, List of Members,. Additions to the Library,
Donations to the Funds, Votes and Queries, Reviews of Books,
Obituary, etc.

Old-Lore
Series.

The " Old-Lore Series" relating to the Old Norse earldom of
Orkney, Shetland, Caithness and Sutherland: the Miscellany shallbe published quarterly and the Records yearly.

SpecialPublications.

.}8.--Special publications may be printed when required, of
which the MSS. must be submitted to and approved by the Council
before being printed, and when printed the proofs must be submitted to the Council before the works are bound.

Papers and
Copyright.

49. — All papers and communications shall be the property of theSociety, and shall be placed in the charge of the Honorary
Librarian, and no matter shall be reprinted or illustration borrowed
from the said papers and communications without the sanction of
the Council.

Exchange of
Publications.

5o.—The Society may exchange its publications for theProceedings of such other Societies as the Council may from time
to time determine.
All exchanges shall be forwarded to the
Honorary Librarian.
FUNDS.
5r.—The Council may form Funds for Special Purposes.

Vested inTrustees.

5a.—Such Funds as the Council may xyish to invest must be
invested, in the names of the Trustees, in Government or otherapproved stock.
WORKS GUARANTEE FUNDS.
53. — The Council shall have power to draw upon the Funds of
the Society to pay for researches, etc.
PROPERTY OF THE SOCIETY.

Vested inTrustees.

54.—All the property of the Society shall be vested in the
Trustees, and disposed of as directed by the Council.

Stock of
Publications.

55. — The stock of unsold publications, blocks, plates for illustrations, and all other property of the Society not otherwise
provided for, shall be safely kept under the charge of the Honorary
Librarian, and shall be insured against fire according to their value.

Library.

56.—All books, plans, drawings, engravings, photographs andobjects of antiquity belonging to the Society shall be placed incharge of the Honorary Librarian, and shall be insured against
fire.
LEGAL REPRESENTATIVE.
57.—In all proceedings by or against the Society, the Society
shall sue and be sued in the name of the Hon. Secretary for thetime being.

Lazy Book.

rog

ALTERATION OF LAWS.
58.—The adoption of any new Law, or the alteration, suspension,or repeal of any existing Law, can only be proposed by the Council,
or by ten Subscribing Members, at anv Special or Annual General
Meeting, in accordance witTii Laws NO. 44 and 45.
REPEAL. OF FORMER LAWS.
59.—All Laws, By-Laws, and Resolutions, made previous to theforegoing Laws are hereby repealed.
Adopted, as amended in the case of Laws Nos. 51, 52 and53, by the Annual General Meeting, April 27th, 1926.
R. W. CHAMBERS, President.
A. W. JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary.

OBJECTS.

TH E

SOCIETY
isfoundedforallinterested
in
Scandinavian North and its literature and antiquities.

the

Subscription and Privileges of Members:—(a) All -Members are entitled to attend, and to introduce friends
to, all meetings of the Society.
Tea is served gratis to-Members and friends at each meeting.
(b) -Members who pay an annual Subscription of ;C i, or a Life
Subscription of £zo, are entitled to receive gratis the SagaBook (Proceedings). Year-Book, and Old-Lore Series ofMiscellany, and Records relating to the Old Norse Earldo mof Orkney, Shetland, Caithness and Sutherland.
(c) Members who pay an Annual Subscription of ios. bd., or a
Life Subscription of ;•;zo zos., are entitled to receive gratis
either (i) the Saga-Book and Year-Book, or, alternatively,(a) the Old-Lore Series and Year-Book.
(d) Occasional extra publications are issued at a special reduced
price to Members.
The Council, which is elected annually by the Members, has thesole management of the; income and all other affairs of the Society.
No liabilities are incurred bevond the funds in hand.

I

ENLISTING
NEW MrMii•.xs.—I'he working expenses of theSociety remain practically the same for any number of -Members,
so that all nett' Subscriptions go to enlarge the Publicatio ns .
Members and others int eres t
ed in Northern Studies are, therefore,
earnestly requested to introduce new Members, and io forward
the names and addresses of others interested in the work of theSociety to the Honorary Secretary.

The means by which the Society seeks to promote its objects
are, briefly, by.0'

Meetings for the reading and discussion of Papers.

(a) Publication of the Saga-Book (Proceedings), Year-Bookand the Old-Lore Series of !Miscellany and Records.
(3) The transcription and publication of original documents,
and the translation of Sagas and other works on
Northern subjects.
(4) Formation of a Library and Museum of Antiquities. The
Library is housed in Westfield College, Hampstead,where the books can be cons u lted or borrowed bymembers.
Social Gatherings. etc.
Meetings are held from November to April in Burlington House,
Piccadilly, London, W. i, by the kind permission of Th e Royal
Society. The Annual Dinner takes place in June or July, andoccasional summer visits are made to places of Northern interest.

HONO RARY DIST RICT SEC RETA RIES .
Argyllshire:—Rev. D. Beaton, Oban.
Denmark:—H. A. Kjwr, M.A., Copenhagen.
Glanio-rgansh ire: --A. G. Moffat, Swansea.
Glasgow:--j. T. Smith Leask.
John Mowat, F.S.A.Scot.
Iceland :—Jon

Stefansson, Ph.D., Hit. Mice-Presidrid.

Isle of Man:—P. M. C. Kermode, F.S.A.Scot.
Lake District :—W. G. Collingwood, M.A., F.S.A.
Norway :—Bergen—Dr. Haakon Shetelig, Hon. Life Member.
Oslo--Dr. A. W. Bragger.
Orknev :—Wrn. Traill, C.E., F.S.A.Scot., Holland, Papa Westray.
Shetland :—Battasound—Mrs. Jessie
President.

M.

E.

Saxby,

Hon.

Vice-

Bressay—N. O. M. Cameron, of Garth, Hon.
President.
Lerwick—W. W. Ratter.

Vice-

Sutherland, Ross and Cromartv:—Rev.
. Donald Munro, Ferintosh.
Sweden :—Professor Dr. Birger Nerman, Stockholm.
Yorkshire: —East RidingW. Barnes Steveni, M.J.I., Bridlington.
North and West Ridings—Dr.
A.
H.
Smith,
University College, London, W.C. i.
ORKNEY PLACE-NAME COMMITTEE.
Hon. Secretary: Wm. Traill, C.E., F.S.A.Scot., Holland, Papa
Westray.
SIiI:TLAND

Han. Secretary: N. O.

PLACE- NAME COMMITTEE.
Cameron, of Garth, Bressay.

'Al.

1

MEMBERS.
193 0 -HONORARYLIFE

MEMBERS.

Limited to Twelve).
1914

Jonsson, Professor Finnur, Ph.D.

1921

Lund, Frederik Macody.

1907

Muller, Professor Sophus, Hon. Vice-President.

1908

Olsen, Professor Magnus.

1903

Shetelig, Dr. Haakon.

1906

Taranger

Professor A.

Died

1930.

MEMBERS.
The Year-Book is issued to all Members.
C—Life Subscribers to Saga -Book§ Life Subscribers to Old-Lore Series.
* Annual Subscribers to Saga -Book and Old-Lore Series.
Annual Subscribers to Saga-Book.
t Annual Subscribers to Old-Lore Series.
H—Honorary Members.
HC—Honorary Corresponding Members.
1907

1921

1930

tAberdeen, University
Library.
tAnderson, Rev. John,
B. D.
tAnderson, Thomas.

§Anderton, Herbert F.,
J.P., of Vaila andMelby.
1911
Il Ansteensen, Erl.
1903 cAnstruther-Gray,
Colonel W., F.S.A.
1920 *Ashdown,Miss Margaret, M.A.
1903 cAstley,Rev. Dr. H.
J. Dukinfield, M.A.,
Litt.D.,
F.R.S.L.,
died 19301 90 7 cAtkinson,
Miss Helen.
1906

1907

tBaikie, Alfred, of Tankerness, L.L., J.P.

1906 §Baikie, Robert,
F.S.A.A.
1899 1
1Barmby, Miss Mabel.
1924 * Batho, Miss Edith C.,
M.A.
*Beardsley, Amos.
1902 cBeardsley, R. H.
1907 tit Beaton, .Rev. D., Hon.
District Sec.
1904 ji Beer, William, Libra1923

rian, Howard Memorial Library.
1926 cBelaiew,
Col. N. T.,
C. B.
1927 xc Bing, Dr. Just.
1903

II Birmingham,

City ot,
Reference Library.
1894 *Bodleian Library.
1902 *British Museum.
1911 H Bragger, Professor A.
W., Ph. D.

112embers.
1906

Brown, Arthur NV. W.,
M.A., Hon. Pice-

President.
1920 j Brown, George.
1920
Brown, Professor G.
Baldwin.
1907 11 Bro\vn, James J.
1907 t Brown, Thomas, J.P.
1920 * Brown University
Library.
1go9 t Bruce, Alexander.
1894 1-1 Bruce, Mrs. J.
1904 * Bruce, R. Stuart, C.A.
1907 j- .Bruce, William A., of
Symbister, J.P.
1924 * Buckhurst t Miss
H.
T. McM., M.A.
lgog * Bute, The Marquess of1925 t I3uttrose, Mrs. F.
Murray.

Cambridge
Library.

1929•i Cambridge,

University

Miss
Audrey, B.A.

1922 *Cameron, N. O.
Mouat, of Garth,
Hon. Vice-President.
igo6 11 Carlisle Public Libraryand Museum.
1911 Ii Chadwick,
Professor
H. M., M.A., Hon.
Vice-President.
1923 * Chambers,Professor
R. \V., M.A.,D.Litt.,
F.B.A.. Vice-President.
1916 *Chappelow, J. S.,

F.C.A.

1892

1j Cheyne, Sir NV. Watson, Bt., K.C.M.G.,

C.B., LL.D., F.R.S.,
Hon. Vice-President.
1920 t Chicago University
Library.
If

1926 *Chisholm
1927

Archd. A.

11 Clarke,

Mrs. D. E.
,Martin, M.A.Cantab.
1907 *Cleveland Public Library, Ohio, U.S.A.
1894 cj-Collingwood, W. G.,
M.A., F.S.A., Hon.
District Sec.
1916 *Columbia
University
Library, New York,U.S.A.
1902 cCoomaraswAmy
Ananda K., D.Sc.
1904 *Copenhagen, Royal
Library of.
1907 *Cornell University Lib-.
rary, Ithaca, U.S.A.
agog j• Coutts, Rev. Dr.
Alfred, B.D., Ph.D.
Craigie, Captain John.

1921
igo6

igio *California University
Library.
19Jo

z13

Currie, James, M.A.,
F. R. S. E.,
F.S.A.

Scot., J.P., d. 19301892 11j- Cursiter, J. W.,F.S.A.
Scot., Hon.
Vice-President.
1926 x Danish Minister, H.
E. The1930 *Daunt, Miss Marjorie.
1930 *Deacon, Miss Shelagh
Stuart, B.A. Oxon.

1927 11 Deane, C. V.
igio c§ de Chaumont, Miss N.

1929
de Grev, Hon. R. P.
1904
Dessen, H. F.
1930 jic Dickins, Bruce.
1918

Dixey, Mrs. Annie A.

1903

Dodgshon, J. J., J.P.,
Hon. Vice-President.

1926 * Dowson, F. W., B.A.
1930

Dublin, Controller,
Stationery Office.
lgog j• Dunbar, Mrs. Duff,
F.S.A.Scot.
igo7 j- Dybwad, Jacob.
itYew-Book of the Viking Society.

114

1926

* Eddison, E. R., C.M.G.
Edmonds, Miss Sophy.

1924 c§
Igoj
1926

1930

* Elliott, Ernest A.
x Estonian Minister,H. E. The" Exeter, University College of the SouthWest of England.

1go8 e Fallo\vs,J. A., M.A.
cFallows, Mrs. J. A.
1926 x Finnish Minister, H.E.
The
1904 Ii Flom, Prof. George T.,
A.M., Ph.D.
1929 *Floor, Captain A. J.
1go3 c§ Fortescue,
ColonelArcher Irvine,
D.S.O., R.A.M. C.
1920 f Foster, Sir Gregory,

1go8

Bt.. Hon. Tice-President
iglo * Fox, Charles E.
Igo' eFox,
Nlrs. Malcolm.
1930 * Francis, F. C.
1930 1 French, Professor Walter H.
1926 *Fulford, Mrs. R. L.
1g1g §Garden, W. J.
Igo- tGarriock, Lew is J., ofBurwick, J.P.
agog jGeorgeson, D. W.
jGlasgow Caithness
Literary Association.
1go6
Glasgow University
Library.

1909

1go6

Gollancz, Professor Sir
I., K.B.E., Litt.D.,
Tice-President. Died
1930.

Gordon, Professor
E. V.

1922

G6teborgs Stadsbibliotek.

1930

t Grant,

Cormack,.M. B.
f Grant, `Falter G.

cHailstone, E.
"Hamilton, Sir Robert
W.,
M.A.Cantab.,
M.P. Trustee.
1«og *Harvard
College Library.
192, *Haws, Captain George

1902

1902

1 90 7;'Henderson,

igio cHewitt, Thomas W. G.
1926
Hiersemann, Karl W.
1904
Hodgkin, R. H.
1910
Holst6, Evvind.
1894 cHorsford,
Miss Cornelia C. F., Hon.
Tice- President.
igo7

THoseason, T. W.

1907

tHourie, W. L.
cHulbert, H. J.

1011
1930

ii Iowa, Library
University of.

1930*Jackson, Sir Barry.
cJerrold, Mrs. Clare.
eJohnston, Alfred Wintle, F.S.A.Scot., F.S.
North.A.
K. St. 0.,
K.I.F.
FounderoftheSociete,VicePresidenz, Hon. Editor,
Hon. Secretai:y.

1892

R.,

THeddle, W. J.

J. S.,
F. S. A. Scot.
1907 tHenry, John B.
1028 * Hensman,Miss Mary N.
1914 x Hermannssen, Halldbr,
Ph.D.
1002

1895

192;

1go7

c Grantham, 'W'. W'.,
K.C.
1923 *Gray, Donald C.
1930 *Gray, J. N.
igo- He Gray, H. St. George.
1920 *Gr6ndahl, I.C., M.A.
1g12 * Grundtvig, C. F.
1907 tGunn, John, M.A.,
D.Sc.
1929

State

zz
s

Members.
1927f Johnston , Mrs.
A.
NVintIe ,Hon. Secreta):y1906 *Johnston ,Colonel H.
H.,

C.B.,

1911

1925

c Lowe, W. R.-L., M.A.
Hon. Vice-President.
c Lynam, E. W.,
NI.R.I.A.,
Hon. Treasurer.

C.I3.E.,

A.M.S.
1893 nfJohnston , James, of
Coubister.
190.} *Jones, T. Davies,
Hon. Solicitor andHon. Auditor.
1923 *Jorgensen, J.
Hon. Vice-President.

1907 tMackintosh, James A.
1930 * McLaren, J. M.
1915

1928

Ig01

1928 * hears-Young, Miss J.
1926 a: Kelchner , Miss G.
192,8 *Kendrick, T. D.
19o71tc Kermode, P. M. C.,
F. S.A. Scot.
1902 cKitching, John.
Kjl r, H. A., M.A.,
Hon. District Sec.
1922 *Klein, Walter G.,
IQoI

II

F.S.A.

1921 * Knudsen, Sir Karl F.,

K.B.E.

1927
Igo9

Landstad, H.
Lane, S. F. B., B.A.

1926 x Latvian

Minister,H.

E. The.
1907 j- Lau(-fhton

lic Libraries.
1914

Maples, Ashley K.

Igo1

Marchant, F. P.

1903 H§Mathewson, Rev.
T.,
Hon.
DistrictSec., d. 19301897 11 Mawer, Allen, M.A.
Litt.D., F.B.A.,
Vicc-President.
1905 f 3lellor, A. Shaw,
NI.A., M.B.Cantab.
Hon.
Vice-President.
19o9 §.Melville, Dr. W. S.
igio
1913

F.I.A., F.F.A.

M. B., C. M.
* Leask-, Dr. John.

1907 * Leask, J. T. Smith.
* I.ee, Lt.-Colonel Wm.

1922

11 Leiden,

Died 1930eMoffat, Alex. G., Ilon.
District Sec.
Iq?6
Monsen, Erling, VicePresident.

18 94

IgoMooney, John.
1895 eMoore, Rev. C. A.,raries.
Lloyd-Willey, W.

1910

Igo9

George.

1906 jLennie, M. S.
1931) x Liverpool Public
1029

Uni-

M.A., B.C.L.
Rijksmuseum

van Oudenheden.
1907 iLeonard•lill<.0 , R. J. G.
Minnesota, Theversity Library of.
1930 a; Mitchell, John.

A.

19,30

aE

1897 c Mockler-Ferryman,
Colonel A. F.

A. M.,

1907 t Laughton, John, J.P.
189} * Laughton, J. M.,
1921*MacLeod, Miss Liebe.
Man, Isle of, Museum
and Ancient ≥Monuments Trustees.
Manchester Free Pub-

1 Mouat, G. C.

Mouat ,John (Edinburgh).

Lib-

Igo9 T Mouat, John (Glasgow)
192.
Miinchen Bayerische
Statsbibliotek.
Igo9'Munro, Rev. Donald.

zr6Year.-Book of the Viking Society.

1923

Nerman,Birger.

1930
1902
1902

Neurohr, J. F.
Newberry Library.
Newcastle-on-Tyne
Public Library.
New York Historical

19
07

Professor

Society.
1898 *New York Public Library.
1897 H N;cholson, A. C.,
F.G.S., Hon DistrictSec.
19o7 t Nicolson, Miss Catherine.
1903 H Nielsen, Hans C.
Norwegian
Chamber1926
of Commerce.
Minister,IC)26 H Norwegian
H. E. 'The.
1913

1926
1907

*Ohio, The St ate University Library.
Oliver, Walter.
Oman, Simon R.

1907 fOmondJames.

1897 * Oslo University
Library.
1908 * Ottawa, Library of
Parliament.
i93o* Pa lmer, J. L.

ig18 * Paterson, Dr. D. R.
1923 *Paton, H. M., M.A.
1902 c Patterson, A. H.,
M.A.Cantab.
1914 *Payne, Ernest, M.A.
1907 tPeace, T. S. Died 1930.
1907 TPeace, William G.
1930 *Pease, Ed w . R.
igo3 c§Phillpotts, Dame
Bertha S., D.B.E.,
Litt.D., VicePresident.
1930 •• Polak, Dr. L. S.
1904 cPoor, Henry W., F.S.
North A.
1-07 -j- Portland,
The Duke
Igogof, K. G.
Pottinger

Dr. J. A.

IgzB * Prag, R. D.
127 * Probsthain, A.
1926 tPrussian State Library,
Berlin.
-Members.
1926 x Smith, Dr. A. H.
1907 §Smith, Sir Malcolm,
K.B.E.
1927 *Smith, Miss Vera, M.
1911 * Smith-Dampier, Miss
N., F.R.G.S., VicePresident.
1928 * Stechert, Messrs. G. E.
1894 x Stefinsson,
J6n, Ph.
D.. Hon. Vice-President.
1923 * Stefansson, Viljalmur,
LL.D., M.A., B.A.
19og cStephenson, Mrs. Morton.
Igog
Steveni, W. Barnes,
11..1.I., Hon. District
Sec.
1891
Stevenson, Mrs. J. J.
1907
Stockholm Royal
Library.
1898 1-1 Storm, Rev. Pastor A.
V., Holz. Vice-President. Died 1930.
1892 1I Stout, The Rt. Hon.
Sir Robert, K.C. M.G.
Died 1930.
1894 ctStuart, Mrs. A.
Igog t Stuart, Dudley,
Sheriff-Substitute.
iglo TSutherland, Alexander.
19o8 tSutherland-Greeme, P.,
of GrEemeshall.
1926 11 Swedish
Chamber ofCommerce, Presidentof the.
1926 t1 Swedish
Minister, H.
E. The.

tTait, A. C. Fraser.
Tait, E. S. Reid.
1907 tTait, Peter.
1907 rThomason, Mrs.
James, J.P.
1930 *Thompson, H. V.
1902 *Toller,
Professor T.
N., XI.A., Hon. VicePresident. Died 19301902
Il Toronto Public Library.
1922

1921

117

tTraill, Capt. H. L.
Norton,F.R.G.S.,
F.S.A., Scot.
1907 tTraill, William, Hon.
District Sec.
1903 *Trinity College Library, Dublin.
1912 tTrotter, Thomas, Advocate, Sheriff-Substitute, J.P., and
D.L. of Caithness.

1907

1go7

1930

1930
1930

tUnst Working Men'sSociety.
van Hamel, Professor
A. G., Ph. D.
Vassar College Library, N.Y.
Vaughan, Miss Emma
St.J.

*Wadstein, Professor
Elis.
1928 Il Wales,
General Library, University College of.
1911 tWales, National
Library-of
1930 *Wallace, Miss D. F.
1930 * Walter, John, The
Times.
1930 "Wharton, Leonard
Cyril.
lgog
Wick, Carnegie Public
Library.
1928
Wilhelmsen, W.
Igio
Wilton Rev. A.
Stuart, B.A.
1914
Wisconsin University
Library.
1921
Woolley, Ernest, F.S.A
1918
Wright, Professor
Herbert G.
1930

1906

*Yale University.

1892

x Zetland, The Marquessof, I-Ion. Vice-President.

The Hon. Secretary will be glad to receive any information
regarding the following Life Members :—Mr. and Mrs. J. A.
Fallows, Mrs. Malcolm Fox, and Rev. C. A. Moore.

V'rG

SOCIETIES WITH

WHICH

PROCEEDINGS ARE

EXCHANGED.
1913

American-Scandinavian Foundation.

1923

Belfast Natural History and Philosophical Society.

igos

Bergen Museum.

i9o•Dansk Folkemindesamling.

1925

Hr. Heinr. Erkes.

1911

Hull Museum.

ig15

Icelandic Archmological Society.

ig15

Icelandic Historical Society.

1915

Icelandic Literary Society.

1926

University of Illinois

1913

Johns
Hopkins University,(Modern Language Notes).

Library.

igol

Lincolnshire Notes and Queries.

Baltimore,

Md.,

U.S.A.

19ob

London, Society- of Antiquaries of.

1921

Lund, University of.

192o

The Isle of Marl Natural History andAntiquarian Society,

lglo

N,
ors:ke Folkemuseum.

1905

Northern Antiquaries, Royal Society ofNordiske Oldskriftselskab).

19od

Norwegian Church Department (det Kongelige Kirke- og
U ndervisnings-Departement).

i9o7

Norwegian Societ y- of Antiquaries (Foreningen til Norske
Fortidsmindesmaerker Bevaring).

Igo-

Norwegian Society of Sciences
Videnskabers Selskab).

(det(det Kongelige

Kongelige

Norske1907

Ordnance Survey Library.

1905

Scotland, Society of Antiquaries of, National Museum of

1go1

Smithsonian Institution, Washington, U.S.A.

Antiquities.

1911

Stavanger Museum.

1929

Stockholm : Royal
Antiquities.

1902

Thoresby Society.

igo6

Uppsala University- Library, Sweden
Svenska Landsmal, etc.) .

1929

Stavanger: Norsk British Forening.

Academyof

Letters,

Historyof(Namn och Bygd,

Printed by W. K. Morton & Sons, High Street, Ilorncastle.

t
VtUtttg Soetety for i4ortbern ueoeare j,
REPRINTSFROMMISCELLANY.

SAGA=BOOK

Harald Fairhair and his Ancestors.
252 pp.

1o/6.

AND

OLD=LORE(On Sale to Members only).
By Sir Henry Howarth,(Saga-Book Vol.I X, part i).

Origines Icelardicze.

Review by Eirfkr Magnusson, i/-.

Orkney and Shetland Folk, 872-1250.
Johnston. 6d.

ist edition.

By A. W.

Early Christian Monuments of Caithness . By Rev. D. Beaton.
Illustrated, 2/-.
Rev. John Morrison ,D.D., Minister of Canisbay, Caithness,
1780-1798 . By Rev. D. Beaton.

Portrait 6d.

1•ev . Alexander Pope, Reay, Caithness . By Rev . D. Beaton.
Illustrated, 6d.
List of Caithness
47 PP. 1/6.
,
GrottasQngr.

by Eirfkr

and Sutherland Books:

By John Mowat.

Edited and translated with Introduction and Notes
Magnusson. Facsimile.
1/6.

Darra6aljo6 (The Fatal Sisters).
Revised edition of text, withTranslation and Notes by Eirilzr Magnusson.
1/6.

'The Sword Dance ,Papa Stour ,and Four Shetland airs.
A. W. Johnston. 6d.

By'Tour through the North Isles and part of the Mainland of
Orkney in the year 1778. By Rev. George Low. Edited by
Gilbert Goudie 1915.

1/-.

There are a number of single copies of reprints of articles in the
Saga-Book and Old-Lore Miscellany which may be had at 6d.
each.

MISCELLANEOUS

WORKS.

,
Glsli

Sarsson :—A Drama, Ballads and Poems of the Old Norse
Days and some Translations from the Icelandic. By Beatrice
Helen Barmby, with a Preface by Professor F. York Powell.
A limited number of copies has been presented to the Society,by Miss Mabel Barmby. Price to Members 1/6.

'Sagas and Songs of the Norsemen.

By Albany F. Major.

5/

Munch's Det Norske Folks Historie. 6vols, second-hand. ,-,2 2s.

OFFICERSFORBALLOTING

193 1.

LIST.

The Council recommend the following as Officers for 1931 :-PRESIDENT:—R. Farquharson Sharp, M.A.
VICE- PRESIDENTS—(MEMBERS OF COUNCIL) :—*Professor R. W.
Chambers, M.A, D. Lit., F.B.A. ;Miss S. Edmonds: Allen
Mawer, M A., Litt. D., F,B.A. ; Erling Monsen ; Dame
Bertha S. Phillpotts, D.B.E., M.A., Litt. D. ;Rt. Hon.
Lord Salvesen ;'Miss N. Smith-Dampier, F.R.G S.
HONORARY VICE-PRESIDENTS:—The Most Hon. The Marquess of
Zetland ;Arthur W. W. Brown, M.A.; N. O. M. Cameron;Prof. H. M. Chadwick, M.A. ;J. W. Cursiter, F.S.A. Scot.;
Sir Gregory Foster, Bt. ;Miss Cornelia Horsford ;*A. W.
Johnston, K. St. O., K.I.F. ; J. Jorgensen ; Sir Karl
Knudsen, K.B.E. ;W. R.-L. Lowe; A. Shaw Mellor, M.A.,
M.B. Cantab. ; Dr. Sophus Willer; Mrs. Jessie M. E.
Saxby ;Jon Stefansson, Ph. D.
*Past Presidents.

COUNCILLORS :—Miss Edith C. Batho, M.A. ; Colonel N. T.
Belaiew, C.B. ; Miss Helen T. McM. Buckhurst, M.A. ;F. W. Dowson, B.A ; W. W. Grantham, K C.; C. F.
Grundtvig ;I. C. Grondahl, M.A ;T. D. Kendrick; W.
Llovd-Willey ;Ernest Payne, M.A. ;R. Dahl Prag ; Prof.
J. G. Robertson, M.A., Ph.D. ; A. Rugg-Gunn, M.B.,
F.R.C.S. ;Dr. A. H. Smith; W. Barnes Steveni, M.J.I. ;Ernest Woolley, F.S.A.
HON. TREASURER :—Edward W. Lynam, M.R.I.A.
HON. SECRETARY :—A. W. Johnston, F.S.A. Scot.
N.
B.—EXTRACT, LAw 20.—" Should any Subscribing Member wish to
substitute any names in place of those proposed by the Council, suchnominations must be forwarded to the lion. Secretary at least seven days
before the Annual General Meeting, along with the names of the proposerand seconder. Notice of such nominations shall be sent to all members
five days before the Annual General 11 eeting. All voting shall be by ballot."
Subscribing Members in arrear, or who have not paid subscription forthe current year, are, in accordance with Law No. 42, not entitled to vote.
At the Meeting, Members can only strike out the names of those forwhom they do not wish to vote.
A. W . JOHNSTON ,Hon. Secretary.
29, Ashburnham Mansions, London, S.W. 10.

VIKING

SOCIETY

for lRorthern

Research

Founded in 1892, as
The Orkney, Shetland and Northern Society, or Viking Club.

WESTFIELD COLLEGE, UNIVERSITYLONDON, HAMPSTEAD, N.W. 3.

OF

Thirty-ninth Report of Annual Council for
1930.
ANNUALGENERALMEETING.

The Annual General Meeting will be held in Burlington
House ; Piccadilly, W.1. (in the Rooms of the Royal Societvi on
Tuesday, April 28th, 1931, at 5p.m.
AGENDA.
,'1) —To receive the Annual Report of the Council
Balance Sheet for 1930.

andf2)--- "ro elect Officers for 1931.
(3)—MR. ERNEST WOOLLEY, F.S.A., will read apaper
on "The Cathedral and the ruins, well-preserved, of numerous
medieval churches at Wisby, Island of Gotland." Illustratedby Lantern slides.
A. W. JOHNSTON, Hon. Secretary,
29, Ashburnharn Mansions, London, S.W. 1o.

2

THIRTY-NINTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL.
METHODSOF

WORK

During the year 1930 the work of the Society included: The
holding of six meetings for the reading and discussion of
papers on northern subjects, preparation of publications, thesocial function of the Annual Dinner, and adding to the
Library and Museum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Society should
be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming year.
THE

THIRTY-EIGHTH
MEETINGSSESSION.

1930.

January 14th.—" Some notes on the relation of the Old Norse
Lays to Faroese and other Ballads." By Miss N. SmithDampier, F.R.G.S., Vice-President.
February 11th.—" Peace and War in Hampshire in the Viking
Age." By Mrs. D. E. Martin Clarke, M.A. Cantab.
March 11th.—" The Vikings and the
By Mr. T. D. Kendrick.

Byzantine

Empire."April 8th.—" S.Tmundr Fro6i in Icelandic Folklore."
Helen T. McMillan Buckhurst, M.A.

By Miss

November 18th.—Thirth-Eighth Annual General Meeting.
The adoption of the Annual Report of Council and
Balance Sheet for 1929. The election of Officers for 1930.
Followed by a paper on "Dalarne and their ancientcustoms."
Illustrated by Lantern slides.
By Mr. A.
Waerland.
December 16th.—" A new Runic Inscription discovered in
Sweden in 1930."
By Professor von Friesen.
"Thedetermination of the Chronology of the Reid-Gota Line."
By Professor Birger Nerman. Both papers were read by
Dr. A. H. Smith.

3
FINE

ANNUAL

DINNER.

The 38th Annual Dinner was held in the Hotel Rembrandt,
on Thursday, July 3rd, 193o, at 7.30 p.rn., The President, Mr.
R. Farquharson Sharp, in the chair. Sir Barry Jackson and
Dr. Jon Stefansson were entertained as the guests of theSociety. Letters of apology for inability to attend the Dinnerwere read from The Duke of Argyll, The Duke and Duchessof Portland, The Marquess of Zetland, The Rt. Hon.
Lord Salvasen, Their Excellencies the Danish, Estonian,Latvian, Norwegian, and Swedish Ministers, Mr. Allen.Mawer,
Provost of University College, and Mr. John Walter, of
The Times.
The following members and guests were present:—Mrs.
R. Farquharson Sharp, with Mr. Nelson Ward and Mr. Noel
Sharp; Lady Gomme with Miss A. Irving and Mr. L. B.
Gomme ;Mr. Donald C. Gray, with Mrs. James Gray, Mrs.
C. Morton Lambert, and Mr. and Mrs. J. N. Gray; Mr., Mrs.
and Miss W. Lloyd-Willey, Mr. Edward Lynam, Hon.
Treasurer, with Mrs. Edward Lynam, Dr. W. J. Gallagher andMrs. Gallagher ;Mr. Francis P. Marchant ;Mr. J. Mitchell;
Mr. and Mrs. Erling Monsen, with Mr. E. Holst6 and Mr.
Sjosten ;Mr. and Mrs. Ernest Payne, with Mrs. Paget, O.B.E. ;Mr. A. Rugg-Gunn with five guests; Mr. and Mrs. Morton
Stephenson ; Miss Emma St. J. Vaughan; Mr. Leonard C.
Wharton; Mr. and Mrs. A. Wintle Johnston, Mon. Secretaries;
Mr. and Mrs. Ernest Woolley were unable to attend.
The Press was represented by The Times, The Daily
Telegraph, The Press Association, and the Scandinavian Pressby Mrs. Kittelsen and Mr. M. Martinsen.
During the evening music was rendered by Mr. W. A.
Peterkin, Miss Edith Eatherly, and Mr. Edward Brightwell.
PUBLICATIONS.
Year Book, Vols. XVII-XXII is printed and will be issued
shortly ; Saga Book,

Vol.

XI.,

Part

i. ; and

Old-Lore

Miscellany, Vol. IX., Part iii, are in preparation.

The

Poetic Edda in the Light of Aechmology" by Professor Birger
Nerman, has been printed for Subscribers at 6s. net, andpublished at 7s. 6d. net.

4
GIFTS

TO

THE

FUNDS.

Received October 1930 to February 1931.
General Fund.
s.
,Mr. Thomas Brown
Mrs. D. E. Martin ClarkeMrs. Duff Dunbar
Mr. E. R. Eddison
Mr. Ernest Elliott
Dr. Halldor Hermannsson
Mr. W. Lloyd-Willey
Mr. John Mooney
Mrs. Jessie M. E. Saxby

LIBRARY-

Research Fund.

d.

o 2 6
o Zo 6
0
2 6
I
I o
o 5 0
I

1

0

2 2
o 11

0

1

0

0

£6 15

6

AND

£ s.

d.

0

2

6

0

5

0

0

&

7 6

MUSEUM.

The Library is now housed at Westfield College (Universityof London), 8Kidderpore Avenue, Hampstead, London, N.W.3.
Books can be consulted and borrowed (on payment of carriage
both ways) during University terms, and by appointment up to
July 25th, and during the last fortnight in September.
All books must be returned for checking in the last week inJune.
All books and communications should be addressed to the
Librarian of the Viking Society Library, Westfield College,
Hampstead, London, N.W. 3.
The publications of the Smithsonian Institution have beentransferred to The National Central Library, Galen Place.
Bury Street, London, W.C. 1, where they may be consulted bymembers.
The collection of pictures and antiquities remains in thetemporary charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Secretary. A
new edition of the Catalogue of the Library is in preparation.
Additions to the Library are printed in the Year-Book.

M

4Ca"—.n•+s+1±••,`R'.v', ...'s...+n. 031"x ».:x.

.•"
maY3-a•`a.r,a is•

'.•
!•
i
or
*..,i .a.?•.'..

rx•

5
CHANGEOF

ADDRESS.

The permanent address of the Society is now: Westfield
College, 8 Kidderpore Avenue, Hampstead, London, N.W. 3,
to which all donation of books, etc., and exchanges of Proceedings should be sent direct, and not to the Hon. Secretary's
private address.
The temporary place of meetings will be announced in theannual Programme of Meetings and on the cards of invitation
to the meetings.
MEMBERSHIP.
In 1930 the Society lost the following Members :by death,
1 Honorary Life, 2 Honorary, 4 Life and 4 Subscribing
Members, and by resignation ii Subscribing Members; while
iLife, 1Honorary Corresponding, and 33 Subscribing Members
have been elected.
The Membership for the year 1930, consisted of :—Honorary Life Members
Honorary Members...
Honorary Corresponding Members
Subscribing Members—Saga-Book„„
Old-Lore„
Saga-Book and Old-Lore
Life Members—Saga-Book„
Old-Lore ...
„Saga-Book & Old-Lore

...

6
24
3
31

55
124
29
13
4

Total number of Members

289

There are 155 Annual, and 33 Life Subscribers to the
Saga-Book, and 181 Annual, and 17 Life Subscribers to
the Old-Lore Series, including two Life Members (,Saga-Book)
who are annual subscribers to Old-Lore.
Adopted by the Council, February Loth, 1930.
R. FARQUHARSON SHARP, Chairinan.
A.

W.

JOHNSTON,

Honorary

Secretary.

C3

et

H
H

H
N

•o

t- O

O

O

H

N

M

O

N

00
M

4.,
-I=
..0

O

00
H

rn

, y

Cn
U)

N

I

H

H

s'

O

Cd

w

E

0

0

31st DECEMBER,

0

•j

•

O

•

?•

.Q
ed

z

o

x

Cd

N

M

Ei

O

•

+'

M
O
H

i-. •• Q

S-.

•CS

CS a

C

o
..fl

tn

O

s

O

C-4

)

U

0.

rn
O

C

C

O
rn

O
Cn

41,

•

'C

C U Ox

En

,•

C
s.

0CISV ••

O
N

N +'

cd

I

4' .Q

O
M

U

•' >+

cti •cCd O

bo

04 G w C C
E CIS•1a>• .. w
O rn C y O
m
O C O
U
+Cn clCash in Hand

W

't7 Q

cd

W

=> M
ON
O a

Q

U

7.
N
U O O

'LS

U

tom.

O

41
U
O

4) O b.0 H

O• O•
H N

vi

fy

O
U

C

110

z

O

rn

dH

O

4)

00

N

Cd
0
C C cl w

Rs va PQ o

++

cz
%lo

-6

o

O

H

EA
00

of

t•

n

LIABILITIES.

H

O •D

O

O

•

H
H

H

H

1-00

M
M

H

00

H

M
H

O

H

O O

O 0

H

v1

•D

M

ko
H

C,
H

H
H

•
H

N 00
H

N

O t-

M
\0
H

%lD
M

O

00

M

et
H

00
H

N
H

op
M

O

U

V

V0. L

O
C

tr
c3

O

.•

M

C

C

•
J

O

M....

s.

E

cd

O

cd

114
V2

• L7
O En C

O>

I.

M

•

U

O

C1.

46

H

1

0
H

U
O

a

°
S

w•.0

O
0
N

cd

c

ac

c
.,

•D4

•0

•UQ

•_

•

OO••W

cd

Ka

Qo Q

ti

W

a

v

O

W
s

•

0

U

U•
zs

b4

..

11

t
.a
N

b

O

N

O

42

111 0

00 0

M

•O

O

H

N

ul

H

%10

O N

H
H

H

0

•

H

H

H

N
„q

ON

O

v1
0000

Vl

V)

00

H
H

M

H
M

N
H

4z

O O

00 O

t• O
H

M

H

N
H

O O
H

H

H
H

t'-

N
H

H

O
H

H
M

H

H
M
H

N 00
H

N

O

O

H

U
V]

C

I `IS
i•i

W
-.

O
) O cC

o

N

U

ah
t

U

>,
G• •

4)

N

H

.•

E4,

ai

x
, 14

ca

r

bA

•a

N
r+

bn

y

•o

cd

cl .Q

: i
c.
e

,•U

O" •O Gy.., •/, cd
C
o0
ova;

v)►-a

W

Cl)

d•
" 0O

x

N
C's

M

nay
D

s;

O w

O

O
O

A
C

w
rn

a

wry

„ Saga-Book Publishing Account ...

O O in O\0 O"Op1^° •.:C•.•iin''i:k':'•1•1R•••":••a'f+t•si ,:.

The Viking Society for Northern Research
University College, London
Gower Street, W.C. L

irtutne soctet? for jortbern Ueoeareb,
BACK

WORKS.

Saga =Book (Proceedings) :—Vols.

I.—III. out of print.

Vols.

IV.--X. unbound, at 21/- per Vol. to Members only.

Fear=Book(Reviews of Books,

LibrarysinceMembers,

the

List of

Annual Reports

Catalogue

wasMembers,

Notes

printed,andAdditionstoObituaryofQueries,etc.) :—

Vols. L—V., at 2/6 per Vol., Vols. VI.—XVL, in one volume,
5/-, Vols. XVII.—XXII., in one val., 5/-, Vols. XXIII. andXXIV., in one vol., 2/6, to Members only.

Old=Lore Series of the Old Norse Earldom of Orkney,
Shetland, Caithness and Sutherland :—Miscellany Vols.
I.—VIII., bound at

12/6 per Vol.

Records, Vol. I., bound, at ;,2 2s.

Orkney and Shetland
Caithness and Sutherland

Records, Vol. I., bound, at ;•;2 2s., to Members only.

'Translation Series:—Vol. I., Cormac Saga.

Out of print.

Vol. II., Elder or Poetic Edda, translation of the mythologicalpoems, 1o/6 to Members, published at 15/-.

Extra Series:—Vol. I., Inaugural Address, 1892, Birds of Omenin Shetland.

Out of print.

Vol. I1., Ruins of Saga-Time in Iceland.
Vol.

III.,

Essayson

Beowulf by

Out of print.

Knut

Stjerna,15/- toMembers, published at 21/-,Vol. IV., The Poetic Edda in the Light of Archaeology, byProfessor Birger.Nerman, 6/- to Members, published at 7/6.

Library

Catalogue

of

Books

received

up

to

1947.

(Additions, after 1go7, will be found in the Year-Books.)

6d.

for Vortbern 1ftseard)

VOLS. XXIII & XXIV IN ONE VOLUME
1931-1932.

The Viking Society for Northern Research
University College, London
Gower Street, W.C. 1.

Contents.
REVIEWS.

Author or Editor.

Subject.

Reviewer.

Flom, George T.

Old Norwegian Book of Homilies

Finnur J6nsson

Oliver, Walter

King Horn and Suddene

W. G. C.

2

Br¢gger, A. W.

Den Norske Bosetningen pa ShetlandOrkn¢yene

W. W. R.

3

Raudsep, Nora

Le Kalewipoeg

E. L.

4

de Vries, Jan

De Germaansche Oudheid

E. L.

5

Olrik, Axel

Viking Civilisation

T. D. Kendrick

6

Jakobsen, Jakob

Etymological Dictionary of the Norn
Language in Shetland

Hugh Marwick

8

Childe, V. Gordon

Skara BraeT. D. K.

9

Nerman, Birger

The

T. D. K.

IO

Ball, John R. Clark

Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, 3rd Ed.

A. H. Smith

II

Grant, William

Scottish National Dictionary

D, Beaton

12

Poetic Edda
Arch..eology

in

the

Light

of

Library Additions will be printed in the next volume.
Obituary of :Members, p. 14
Annual Reports with Notices of Annual Dinners, Donation to the Funds, etc. for theyears 1931 and 19J2, P. 15.
Officers, 1931-1932, P. 28.
Members elected since 1930, p. 30 1Ionorary District Secretaries p. iii of cover.
Publications of the Society pp. ii and iii of cover

RE VIE WS.
Codex

AM 61g Quarto.
Old Norwegian Book of Homilies,
containing the Miracles -of Saint Olaf and Alcuin's De
Virtutibus et Vitiis.
By George T. Flom, Urbana, Illinois,
1929, (Universily'gf Illinois Studies in Language and Literature,
Vol. XIV, No. 4). 240 PP. $2.00.

Most of the numerous vellums and remnants of such from
Iceland and Norway date from the last half -of the thirteenth
century and the two following centuries. There are not manyolder MSS., but they are all the more valuable, principally from alinguistic point -of view. To them belong two extremely valuable
Rooks of homilies, both dating about or slightly before A.D. 1200.
One is Icelandic and is preserved in the Royal Library, Stockholm, the other is Norwegian and is in the Arnamagwan
Collection, Copenhagen. They contain mainly homilies, but the
Norwegian •-IS. contains additional matter, as will be seen fromthe tittle of the book, which would have run more correctly :" also

containing."
These Norwegian homilies were edited by C. R. Unger in
1862-64. Then F. Wadstein wrote a minute description of theirorthography and phonology (in i8go). Now G. T. Flom, who is
known for various studies in Old Norse and for his phototypic
edition of the King's Mirror and other writings, has published aliteral and verbal transcript of the Norwegian Homilies in which
the MS. is rendered line by line and abbreviations are extended

in italics in one of the usual ways. Some of the characteristic
forms of letters in the MS. are imitated in the transcript. The
MS. is everywhere clear and easy to read so that hardly a lettercan be misread. On the whole it may be said that it is reproduced here as exactly and minutely as typography makes possible.
The editor prints the headings in capital letters, though they arein small letters in the MS. This is inconsistent and unnecessary
and could and should have been avoided. The MS. is at present
not accessible to me as it has been lent to Norway with a view toprepare a new edition. Thus Ihave only been able to compare thetext with the few pages given in phototype. In these I found a
few slight and insignificant mistalzes :med for mec6 585denmom for(101170777. 5
812 (undoubtedly to be read thus), Svd for Sva
5828 (theeditor has made an accent of the stroke that belongs to S), eina
for mina 81 24 ,Grist for cristz 153 3 (the z is clear here), mrbnnvrn
for inwnnum 1537 (ed. has here made an accent of the thin stroke
which belongs to the sign of abbreviation).

2Year-Book of the Viking Society.

The editor's introduction is of special interest. He writes of theMS., its age, lacunve, accents, scribal errors, a list of which isfound at the end of the book, its marginalia etc., all with greatcare. As the MS. is written in more than one hand, the editor
deals with them separately. Not counting pp. 69-72 which havebeen inserted from an entirely different MS. there are certainly
only two hands (contemporary).
The inserted pages areundoubtedly in the same hand as the beginning of the Homilies,
but pp. 17-78a (minus pp. 69-72) are in a different hand.
My earlier view of this remains unchanged, but Icannot discuss
this matter here.
On the last page of his introduction the editor gives a summaryof the linguistic results he believes he has come to. Some of theseappear to me very doubtful, others wholly wrong. E.g. number
one that a post-vocalic 6 in words like braud had become silent.
The evidence for this is extremely weak (see P. 27), namely, theoccurrence of brans, corrected to brav6s. The only conclusionfrom this is that 6 may have been dropped before s, but it does notfollow that it should do so in other cases (Cp. e.g. New Icelandic
land, gen. lans).
This applies also to forms as lausk,
tdsk (for lauksk, toksk) where k is naturally dropped before theconsonants sk, but one has no right to conclude from this that the
singular was M (No. 9), a form which certainly never existed in
Old Norse (Cp. also New Icelandic 16k-Msk).
It is a misconception of the editor's (No. 4) that y had become oy. He bases it on
togiia and toygiendr (p. 30). In both cases oy stands for cue(tceja, tcejendr) and g is added through misapprehension of asound combination like the one mentioned by the editor on P. 29.
Other things might be criticised, but I refrain.
One or two remarks on minor matters. The editor says, P. 27,
that miuclundr stands for miuclynd-r, but nniuclundr need not bewrong. On the same page he takes pungstar to be a superlative
without vowel mutation. This is quite impossible. Either u is
miswritten for y, -or an a has been dropped (Pungastar).
In spite of the above strictures the edition as a whole is an
excellent reproduction of the remarkable MS. and will be of greatvalue for all who studv Old Norse. The editor deserves our best
thanks for this book, though it does not make a new edition of thetext superfluous. Such an edition is -now in preparation and willsupersede Unger's edition which for long has been out of print.
August, 1931•

FINNUR J
6NSSON.

King Hc:,rn and Suddene.' By Walter Oliver. (Modern Language
Association of America XLVI, No. 1; 1931; pp. 102- 1'4.)
Another attempt to locate King Horn's realm of Suddene. This
time it is found at Southdean (Roxburgh), locally pronounced
Sud'n or Suthdean, along with a forest of Arden at Harden Glen
(near Hawick) and a city of Lions at Carlisle, and other such
equations, making out an apparently goal case for a bit of real
topography. But we cannot forget that coincidences like these areitIIReviews.

3

not infrequent, and give only slender clues to the topography ofromance. Suppose we look for the sites in Westmorland, as somehave done fifty years ago. We find with equal plausibility WathSudden and its ancient chapel, a ruin as early as the twelfth
century (now Sutton) where the priory, afterwards moved to Shap,
was founded; and Hardendale near by, and Lyons Garde at Ravenglass on the coast, so named, according to tradition, by Camden:
Lis well as other places recalling the romance no less aptly.
(In
passing, we venture to remark that the mediaeval deanery or
archdeaconry of Teviot-dale can surely not be meant by the author
to be equated with Southdean or Northdean.) But really to pin
down the geography of the story we need to find some hint bywhich we can pin dawn. the history too. Until we can find sometrace of real events under the names of King Murry and Horn hisson; Aylmer, King of Westerness ;Modi, King of Reynes and therest, we are left with the suspicion that the whole story is matierede Bretagne and as vaporous as the knights of King Arthur. It
may not be so, but it has yet to be proved by something more thanthese place-names.
Havelock of course is Olaf Cuaran, seen
through a mist; and Horn may preserve some Viking Age incident.
To place it near the Solway we agree to be possible.
W. G. C.
Den

Norske Bosetningen pa Shetland-Orknoyene Studier og
Resultater av A. W. Brogger. Skrifter utgitt av Det Norske
Videnskaps-Akademi i Oslo II. Hist.-Filos. Klasse, ig3o,
No. 3. Oslo,- ,Jacob Drhwad, Kr 22.00

This is a volume to be recommended to every Shetlander andOrcadian interested in the antiquities of the islands, more
especially if he or she knows Norwegian. The major part of thebook is in that language. Fortunately, however, for the averagereader on this side, the author has provided a good English
synopsis. The illustrations are numerous and are valuable inthemselves. For instance, the " figures " of the so called Pictish
knives give a very good idea even of the class of stone of which
each specimen is made and indeed it may be said that all theillustrations are equally good. The author has brought together
a very great deal of matter of antiquarian interest and from thismaterial and other sources proceeds to reason out what has been
the past of both groups. The result is interesting although notalways convincing. Here and there we cannot agree that thestory as he tells it is right; but we realise the labour and learning
the book as a whole represents. As an instance of where we think
the author is partly wrong and partly right :he tells us that "thedifference between the colonisation of the Orkney-Shetland Islandson the one hand and the Hebrides (the Sudreys) on the other isvery noticeable in the archwological material, and must be due toa difference in origin and qualification," and points out that there
were kings in Man and the Sudreys in those days. But were not
the days ,of the "kings " in the Northern Isles earlier? We havea Cunningsburgh (Konungsborg) in Shetland, whoever the kingwas to whom the place-name refers, and so we, apparently, had a

IYear-Book of the Viking Society.

king in Shetland at one time too. Further study will probably
show that we have to go farther back than Professor Bragger
would take us, in dating the time of the first Norse settlements.
On the question of the date of the settlements Dr. Jan Peterson
writes recently that we may regard it that the connection between
West Norway and the Orkneys and Shetlands was begun :" notin the close of the 9th century as once was supposed; not in the
middle of the Sth century at the earliest, as A. W. Bragger
surmises; not about loo A.D. as Dr. Jakobsen assumes, but alreadyin the 5th and 6th centuries." If this be true, then we probably
had Norse kings in Orkney and Shetland long before the Sudreys
and Flan had Norse kings, who, in their day and in their way,
were as important as the petty kings of the days that followed,
although not known of in the written history of Norway. Anotherthing :—Professor Bragger belittles the place-name " Papa " asevidence of the early Christian priests having had association withthe places so named. But when we find the place-name Papil(Papa-byli), the meaning of which we are safe in saying is thebol or residence of the Papas, we have every reason to believe what
the name tells us. It was in the churchyard at Papil, Burra, thatthe " Burra stone" was found, and the Professor believes thisstone to prove a Celtic church in Shetland-Orkney in Norse times.
But apart from controversial matter, the work is a mine of
information. We learn, for instance, that the stone axes from
Shetland stand as a group by themselves characterised by theirfine workmanship, and that of the thirty-five examples in the
Edinburgh Museum thirty-one are from Shetland and only four
from Orknev. Orkney, however, can show quite a number offlint arrowheads; but at the time of writing, no " flints " were
known from Shetland. Arrowheads have been found recently intheShetland
only but
specimens
not of flint.
from Itthear+.=is believed
Northernthat
Group.
the recent
Thenfinds
again," Pictish knives " are found nowhere else but in Shetland, and it
is interesting to know that dice have been found in a Brough in
Orkney and a " swill " such as in use at the present day, andthere is much other information that keeps one's interest in thevolume, which should be in the possession of everyone thattreasures books relating to the Isles..
W. W. R.
NORA RAUDSEP ET PAUL DE STOECKLIN.
6pique estonienne.
Paris : LesFrance. 1930. Pp. 126. So.

Le Kalewipoeg. Le'gende
Presses Universitaires deIn this French version of the great epic of Estonia the writers
have presented it in a brief and attractive form. Kalewipo-eg, theson of the demi-god Kalew, has naturally much in common with
Kullervo in Ka.levala, but the Estonian epic is not nearly so wellknown in this country as the Finnish.
Though the background of the story is Estonian and frequent
allusion is made to the beginnings of the Estonian nation, to wars
and invasions, the building of ships and the founding of cities like
Lindanisa (Reval), the tale is a personal and a moral one. The

Reviews.

Sgigantic and restless Kalewipoeg is much less interested in thestate of which he is king than in travel and adventure, and is
seldom at hand when his people need him.
His adventures,
especially his voyage to the North, where the sea is full of icebergs
and the land inhabited by giants, are full of excitement; but his
youthful excesses while in Finland eventually lead to his deathunder his own sword. The Estonian Devil, with whom Kalewipoeg has frequent contests, is .remarkably stupid according towestern standards, but provides an element of humour in a talewhich is too often shrouded in Ossianic gloom and rhetoric. Thereis little description of natural scenerv, and phrases like " A bull isknown by his horns, but a man by his word " recall hero andreader again and again to the stern realities of life. The enemiesof the Estonians are the Wends, Poles and Letts and the Teutonic
Knights, the latter being clad in stout armour. Norway wasevidentav well known to the Estonians at that time (11th century),
but there is no. reference to Sweden, unless Kun g la, which is
described as a wealthy island .
,be Gottland.
Though the object of the present book is to popularize theEstonian epic among foreigners, it is a pity that the writers did
not follow the example of `V. F. Kirby in his Hero of Esthonia
and include short notes, for there is much that needs explanation.
E. L.
JAN

Dr Vans.
Ike Germaansche Oudheid.
H. D. T*eenk fil'illink •D Zoon.
1930.

Haarlem: N/ F.
PP- xii. 318. g0.

Professor de Vries has here attempted a work -of encyclopaadic
magnitude. In thirteen chapters, divided into seventy sections,
he has written an account of the religious beliefs, mythology,
political and social institutions, morals, psychology, mental andphysical characteristics. dwellings, clothing. weapons and art of
the Germanic races from prehistoric times to 500 A.D.
The
Germanic races are nowhere defined; but they evidently include
the peoples -of N. Germany westwards to the Rhine, the Frisians,
the Anglo-Saxons and the three Scandinavian peoples. Although
the author has handled his material with scholarly ability andclearness and his book makes easy and pleasant reading, he hasof course been obliged to omit discussion of many of the problems,archaeological, mythological and historical, which confront every
advanced student of Teutonic and Scandinavian antiquity.
He
disposes, for instance, of a number of difficulties by saying that
there is no reason to assume that the prehistoric inhabitants of theGermanic countries belonged to any but the known type ofGermans, and that, as their culture developed with little interruption for several centuries, we may, regard it as uniform andindigenous.
On the manners and customs of the Teutons as revealed in early
literature—mainly in the Icelandic sagas and the Nibelungenlied—,and on the enormous influence exercised by family ties andtraditions on social and political life, the author writes with penetration and clearness; and though many of the customs described,

6Year-Book of the Viking Society.

e.g. those connected with fosterage, blood-feuds, hospitality, andthe duties of a king towards his fellow-warriors, were common to
many early non-Germanic peoples, the reader is left with a definite
idea of early Teutonic psychology. The idea differs little fromthat made familiar to the world by Freytag in his Die Ahnen andby many later German writers who find an heroic past in thepresent; but Professor de Vries attributes less to native virtue andmore to religion than do the German writers. Belief in predestination, in the abilities allotted to a man at his birth by the
Norris, in the inheritance of reward or punishment for past deeds
from generation to generation, in the inevitable acquisition of goodor evil by the performance of certain acts, accounted for many of
the Teutonic virtues.
Wary and laconic, quick-witted andrevengeful, stubborn and brave the people of the Icelandic sagas
certainly were, slowly furious and proudly solitary; but Professor
de Vries's assumption that these qualities were shared by all
Teutonic peoples is much too sweeping. The early Heruli and the
Svear were as different from the Norwegians and the Saxons as
they were from each other. Nor can the romantic temperament,
the divine discontent = which this author finds in the early—and thelater--German be held responsible to any great extent for theViking expeditions.
Christianity, at any rate, could not and did not have a beneficial
influence on the northern Teutons, and the author has much ofinterest to say about the spreading both of Christianity and of
Roman civilization in western Germany. In this connection hehardly credits his chosen people with as much commercial ability
as they deserved. Their chieftains may have been hostile to the
Roman merchant because thev knew that soldiers would come in
his wake, and to his wares because they feared that these would
undermine the native culture; but all history shows that the
Teutonic peoples were natural traders.
As a full and thoughtful introduction to its subject—or rather,subjects, this book will be useful to all students who can read
Dutch. There is a brief bibliography at the end.
E. L.
VIKING CIVILISATION. By AXEL OLRIK. London: George Allen.
6- Unwin, Ltd., 1930. 246 pp.
16 illustrations.
ios. 6d.
net.
The translation into English of Axel Olrik's book, already known
to students in Swedish and German editions as well as in theoriginal Danish, is an honour that is no less than its due, for it
is still, after twenty-four years, unrivalled. No other study ofmodest length draws for us so complete a picture of viking life,
and, indeed, I think it will be long before any author is able tore-draw this picture with so deft a touch and so delicate an
accuracy as distinguish Olrik's work. Nevertheless his is not aneasy boot: to understand and appreciate, and I hoped in vain thatthe convenience of being able to read it in English would give mea clearer impression of the author's argument than I possessed
hitherto; but I am well aware that this mistiness of the main

Reviews.

7

outline is a fault that must be charged to the reader's imperfection
rather than to the author's lack of skill, and I desire merely toremark that we must not judge the book as a beginner's introduction to viking studies—which it emphatically is not, but as alearned work suited better for the attentive reading of an advanced
student. I do not mean, of course, that the author writes in an
obscure, professorial style, for the book is, on the contrary agreeably lucid and self-explanatory; I mean that its content is suchthat a considerable existing knowledge of the difficult subjects
under discussion is necessary in order to get the best out of thework.
For Olrik, viking civilisation is primarily a matter of theintellectual life of the Norseman, and therefore while he is content
to outline in the briefest terms the story of what they did, headdresses himself whole-heartedly to the task of telling us what
they thought and what they wrote. Thus we have chapters on thedevelopment of myth, -on heroic legends, on scaldic poetry and thesagas, and on early mediaeval ballads; there are fine chapters tooon the worship of the gods and on the conflict between paganism
and Christianity.
Few people were better equipped for thewriting of this than the author of Daninarks Helte-digtning, andthe result is beyond all question a remarkable and penetrating
survey of the whole wide subject of northern literature and religion.
Istill feel, however, that we are a long way from understanding
the aandsliv of the `man in the boat ' (if that will pass as the
viking equivalent of our `man in the street') ;perhaps we are tofind this out for ourselves from the material Olrik has supplied,but the task is a hard one. Of course, we have got to arrive atwhat was going on in the mind of the ordinary typical viking
through the writings of exceptional vikings, the historians andpoets; but there must be a general level of mediocre intelligencededucible from northern literature, a horrid tangle of reason andunreason, that will represent the mind of the ordinary farmerbuccaneer, and this I should like to see stated. But we must bevery r;rateful for Olrik's book nevertheless, and the fact that we
do not as yet know and understand Thorolf Skallagrimson ought
not to detract from our admiration of such a full and sympathetic
study as the author's brilliant portrait of famous Egil.
The book is translated by Professor J. W. Hartmann and Hanna
Larsen into sound, pleasant English, ,though there is room for
improvement in certain small details. The work itself has stood
the test of time well and there are surprisingly few passages thatneed correction ;in fact I notice only that the influence of Irish
literature in the north is stated in exaggerated terms. The finebibli-ographv is retained and I regret very much that it has notbeen brought up to date, for even in its present form it is one of
the best guides to viking literature that we have in an English
book.
T. D. KENDRICK.

8

Year-Book of theViking Society.

An Etymological Dictionary of the \orn Language in Shetland.
By Jakob Jakobsen.
In riyo volumes: Vol. I. A — Iiovi,
PP. cxvii+.}88.
London: David Nutt, Shaftesbury Avenue,
1928.
Good wine needs no bush, and for a reviewer at this time of day
to applaud the Etynzologisk Ordbog over det \'orrone Sprol• pa
Shetland is a work of supererogation.
For Dr. Jakobsen'smonumental work has ever since its appearance been accorded asecure and honoured place in the annals of scholarship.
Bringing
to the task the equipment of a trained philologist, he was singularly
luck y in striking a source of linguistic information that waspractically untapped; to the exploration and examination of thissource he devoted thirty years of inspired enthusiasm andincredible devotion; and the outcome Ryas such a contribution to
the history of language as it has rarely fallen to the lot of man tomake.
In Scandinavian philology there is no more imposing
single work than this Ordbog, and Jakob Jakobsen's fame issecure.
In a sense his work is final and can never be superseded.
Though he would have liked his inagncon opus to appear in
English, the exigencies of the case necessitated its being publishedin Danish.
But he never quite relinquished the idea of its being
made accessible to Shetland and British readers who knew no
Danish, and after his deeply lamented death at the comparativel yearly age of fifty-four, his sister, Mrs. Horsbol, with superb
courage, out of a sense of sisterly piety set herself to accomplish her
brother's desire. The present volume represents about half theresult. The remaining portion is mostly in print and may be looked
for soon. It is scarcely possible to speak too highly of such devotion. But-there is more than devotion to praise. The actual translation itself is an excellent piece of work, and, though she oyes
much no doubt to various helpers the main credit belongs to Mrs.
Horsbol herself, and it is the mere truth to sav that had herbrother been able to carry through the translation himself, it could
hardly have been done better.
Nor should it be supposed that here
is nothing new.
Much of the introductory part is quite fresh andhitherto unpublished.
Dr. Jakobsen had not completed thisIntroduction when he died, but the greater part of it was ready,and has no%y been included. The mast important new matter is
to be found in the section on " Fragments of \orn," and nowhere
did the author show his linguistic gifts to greater advantage thanin the disentangling and exposition of these fragments. The mostinteresting in some respects is that named " Valafjel " in which
he found interred under the word ala or iala the old form of theisland name -fell. We hear much these days of the glamour andmysticism of the Celtic Nyest, but to one reader at all events someof these old Shetland fragments--contorted and corrupted though
they be—have a magic and, romance that is not found in the far
more famous gleanings from the -,vest.
" The last lisp of a dying
child "ryas the picturesque and happy phrase used of them by that
great linguist Sophus Bugge ;and such indeed they are—echoing
down to us from a distant simpler Rvorld.

Reviews.

9This English translation is of course an expensive work, butwhen one examines the content the price can certainly not be
deemed excessive. There must be hundreds of Shetlanders—notto speak of others—who spend far more each year on luxuries ofa much more transient kind. It should be regarded as an honourable duty by every native of the isles who has the money at allto spare to buy this work and regard it as a family treasure. For
it can never be reprinted, and once the issue is sold out the price isbound to go up. The book is able to stand on its own unquestioned
merit; we should not forget, however, the sacrifices of the translator, not merely in time, energy and anxiety but in actual
financial outlay. Let us, so far as each of us can, see to it that
she has not spent her labour all in vain.
HUGH M ARWICK.
SKARA

BRAE: A PICTISII VILLAGF IN ORKNEY. By V. Gordon
Childe. London: Kegan Paul,. Trench, Trubner & Co.,
Ltd., 1931. Pp. Vi, 208. 63 plates and 24 illustrations in
the text. 31s. 6d.

This extraordinarily interesting prehistoric settlement-site in
Orkney, a `village 'of stone-built houses with a main `street 'anda `market:-place', is important enough to. deserve the complimentof being described in a handsome well-illustrated volume. We
have to thank the Office of Works for the preservation and excavation of the site, and Professor Childe's fine book is first andforemost a very urgent reminder of the debt we owe to the initiative and energy of the Chief Inspector of Ancient Monuments andhis staff.
Skara Brae is already safely established in British
prehistoric studies as a `problern' of fascinating obscurity, andProfessor Childe gives us a workmanlike account of the place andits inhabitants, being careful to avoid incautious dogmatism, thatwould in this instance be fatal to the proper appreciation of socomplex a matter. I think we shall have to wait for the publication of Mr. Curle's sensational new discovery .of a rival site wherebronze implements were actually made on the spot, before we cantest Professor Childe's claims for a comparatively early dating -of
Skara Brae, and as things stand at present Iwill only remark that
he has not quite satisfied all of us that the village is `pre-broth ';but I know him well enough to be sure that he does not want us
to rate his conclusions as more than an interim verdict on theevidence. That being so, I find myself anxious to commend his
critical account of the Skara Brae `culture 'as an entirely admirable piece of work. I think, however, that this wonderful site
might with advantage have been described in a manner not quite
so utterly jejune and spiritless; Professor Childe had a fine andexhilarating subject, but judging by the monotonous archLeologicalgloom of his description of the village he evidently determined tohave it insensible on the operating-table before his investigation
began. I hope others will not find that the book in some respects
does Skara Brae less than justice, but, personally, Imust observethat the site lost much -of its romance for me as soon as I learnt

roYear-Book of the Viking Society.

that it had 'denizens '.
I am not, however, seriously grumbling ;the book is very g ood indeed; the illustrations are numerous andexcellent, and there is a splendid plan in colour.
T. D. K.
THE

POETIC

EDDA

IN

THE

LIGHT

OF

HERMAN, Viking Society ,Extra

PP- vii,

ARCHAEOLOGY.

Series IV.
94; 61 illustrations, 7s. 6d.

By

BIRGER

Coventry, 1931.

Dr. Birger Nerman is a scholar whose works the archaeologist,
the philologist, and the historian alike may read with the respectthat is due to a specialist in their several studies.
If there isanyone who can contribute to the solution of the chronologicalproblems of the Poetic Edda by investigating the archeologicalcontent of the poems, he is the man to do so, and the first thing to
be said of this very interesting little book is that he has extracted
and discussed the whole of the available information with all theskill and learning we expect from him.
I imagine, however, that
Dr. Nerman found there was really less `archeology ' in the
Poetic Edda than we supposed, and I am bound to sa_v that thehelp the archaeologist offers here to his colleagues is, on the whole,disappointingly slight; but we must be content with the dernonstration that the evidence, such as it is, is in accord with current
opinion, based on philological studies about the chronology of thepoems. We must be grateful, too, for the rich store of arch•eological information that the author gives us by way of commentaryon the text.
As an example of Herman's results I may cite the reference in
VQlundarkvi6a to metalwork encrusted with precious stones whichis, quite rightly I think, taken as almost conclusive proof of apre-viking date for this poem, just as the mention of `snake-rings 'in the same work is very reasonably taken as evidence that thisdate may actually be somewhere about the nth century A.D. ` Ringswords' likewise show Helgakvii5a HiQrvarzsonar and Sigur6arkvi6a to be of 6th or 7th century date, but I may observe thatneither Nerman, nor Stjerna before him, have gone sufficiently
thoroughly into the extraordinary problem of these swords; I havediscovered, for instance, that many of the early cocked-hat
pommels in this country have been subsequently mutilated by the
cutting away of the centre rivet at one end in ,order to accommodate the ridiculous and insecure attachment of the hook andmovable ring; I hope that someone will try to tell us why thesesilly rings were added, apparently as an afterthought, on most of
our swords (I am sure that in most instances the swords were notmade as `ring-swords'), and will re-examine the problem of theorigin of the foreign -frozen ring 'type.
Ihave, however, nothing
to say against the dates suggested for the swor ds,an d as regar ds
the chronological evidence presented in this book, my only criticism
is that the significance attached to `hrfmkalkr'(translated`frosted glass vessel') is exaggerated.

Reviews.

11

The reader should note that there is an excellent little chapter
on the `Gold ' and `Silver' Ages of the north, and also. an
abundance -of good illustrations, mostly of Swedish antiquities.
T. D. K.
A

ANGLO-SAXON DICTIONARY, by John R. Clark Hall .
Third Edition, Revised and Enlarged.
Pp. XV+437•
Cambridge University Press, 1931. 30s. net.

CONCISE

Dr. Clark Hall's Concise Anglo-Saxon Dictionary requires nointroduction to students and in its third edition it is very considerably enlarged—this edition has 43 7 pages as against 373 in thesecond. The enlargements arise from two sources. Generally
the lexicographical articles in the various learned journals havebeen well used and where possible additional material and references have been drawn from new editions •of texts such as the late
Dr. S. J. Crawford's edition of the Hexameron of St. Basil, and(in a separate appendix) Professor Max Forster's forthcoming
edition of the Vercelli Homilies. Secondly, a good deal -of the newmaterial is drawn from 12th century texts and in that respect this
dictionary is more complete than Bosworth-Taller. But here theadditions seem somewhat arbitrary. Students would for instance
expect to find in this new edition the more difficult words in thePeterborough Chronicle, but there is no mention of to f (in thephrase to f and grin) or tenserie. The latter is certainly a Frenchloanword, but presumably it was part -of the early 12th century
English ward-stock and according to the editor's new determination of the close of the Anglo-Saxon period should be reckoned as
Anglo-Saxon. After all, Papulstdn, strc`et, Pallium, etc., are Latin
Nvords but they were part of the Anglo-Saxon vocabulary.
But
this is the danger of carrying the limiting date of Anglo-Saxon far
on into the transition period.
So far the dictionary tends towards much greater completeness,though there is one point which has not received any attention andthat is the lexicographical results of English place-name study.
Reference is occasionally made to. words which are found only inplace-names in the Old English charters, and Middendorff's little
Altenglisches Flurnamenbuch is occasionally cited.
But Middendorff's book was published thirty years ago when place-names
were an entirely new field of study, and whilst it is useful index
to Birch's Cartularium Saxonicum it is not altogether reliable forits lexicographical information.
Really reliable information onplace names is, however, available in the various volumes of the
English Place-Name Society.
Apart from the many words
rediscovered in place-names (anger `a meadow', lcela in the sense`twig' etc., cramb `the bend of a river', slinu `a slope ', bin;`a hollow', etc.)1, the broad significance of some Old English
words but can often be considerably limited. Thus, whilst stow
is suggested from the Laws to have the meaning `(holy) place',
the majority of place-names containing this element suggests that
1 Afawer,

Problems of Place-Trance Study (Cambridge 1929) Chapt. II.

Year-Book of the Viking Society.

12

its meaning was most often `land dedicated to the service of thechurch or some saint.l ' The rare words hamel, hamola, hanZelia►t,
probably had the sense `scar(red) 'whether used of individuals or
topographical feautres.2 And the place-name Fawler (OE fdgan
flor `coloured floor ') throws interesting light on the nature of thefagne floc of the Great Hall of Hrothgar in Beowulf (I. 725), fora Roman tesselated pavement was discovered at Fawler and thename is clearly in allusion to this; the special meaning `tesselated'
is certainly to be considered for fdg (fdh).3 These three examples
are enough to shew the sources from which lexicographers of Old
English may derive most new information. For the sake of completeness, if for nothing else, it will be necessary to recognise theirs,
as in many instances such a dictionary as this is used not only fortranslating Old English texts but also for etymological work in
Middle English.
For that reason, too, agreater consistency in giving the etymonsof foreign loanwords in Old English is desirable; thus hamele`rowlock ' is derived from ON hamla and magister from Lat.
magister, but barda `beaked ship ', stimorlida `summer army '(ON bar6i, sttmarli6i), dunn `dark ' (Brit. *dusno, dune) areleft without comment and would easily mislead students into
believing that these forms are entirely native.4
All that remains to be said is that apart from one or two slips(e.g. swogen for swogen, knorr for) knQrr (s.v, cnearr), the omission of a few words like dcegleoht, serfise, etc., phrases like cetsainne `together 'and a few needed cross references (e.g. wrcecca
is not noted under the common form wrecca), this is a mostreliable and useful book of reference and it is cheap enough, as
dictionaries go, to warrant it being (as it should be) in the handsof every student of the language.
A. H. SMITH.
The Scottish `rational Dictionary Designed Partly on Regional
Lines and Partly on Historical Principles and Containing all
the Scottish Words Known to be in Use or to have been in
Use since c. i;oo. Edited by William Grant, M.A., Sometime Lecturer on Phonetics, Teachers' Training Centre,
Aberdeen ; Convener of the Scottish Dialects Committee(1907- 1909) ;Lecturer on the English Language (igi6- 1920),
University of Aberdeen. Edinburgh: The Scottish National
Dictionary Association Limited., 1931- Vol. I.
Part I.
Pages Iii + 28. Registered office : Training Centre, St.
Andrew's Street, Aberdeen.
6,15, payable in annual instalments of'/3.

2

Chief Elentents of English Place-names (EPNS I, ii. 57)cf. Hambleton (Place-Names of North Riding.r58).

3

Introd. to .Survey of English Place-names (EPNS 1. i. 143 -4)•

1

For other possible examples cf. Forster,
Englischen 12o ff
4

Keltisches Wbrtgut im

Reviews.

13

What a fine satisfaction one feels in perusing a work which bears
on every page evidence ,of thoroughness of workmanship, carefulness in editing, excellent typography, and a format that appeals to
the most fastidious taste in book production ! True, the Scottish
National Dictionary has not yet been completed, but one may
fairly judge from the comprehensiveness -of the plan as sketched in
the first part, the list of contributors from so many counties, andthe first section of the Dictionary presented in this part how
thorough the work will be when it is actually finished. None but
those who have spent long years in gathering the material canrealise what an amount of labour is hidden in the printed page.
The work of classifying, arranging, and selecting the gleanings
from so many fields must have involved an extraordinary amountof labour and it is not too much to say that it has been done with
consummate skill. None but an editor possessed with the highest
gifts for classifying, selecting, and arranging could have produced
such a work. But while these gifts were necessary for what may
be termed the more business part of the Dictionary the work bears
evidence of fine philological scholarship that will give the Scottish
Dictionary an honoured place arnong the great dictionaries thatstand to the credit of British lexicographers. It is not too much to
say that it will take its place beside the. Oxford Dictionary.
The Introduction, which is a masterly piece of work, indicates,
to begin with, the area with which the Dictionary deals, viz.,
Lowlands of Scotland, Orkney and Shetland and parts of Ulster,
especially Antrim, Down and Derry to which, since c. 16o6, theScottish tongue has been extended by the immigration of Scottish
settlers. This general outline of the area is followed by a detailed
account of the various districts with adescription of their distinctive
dialect peculiarities.
The phonology of the language has also
received careful treatment and by a system of symbols recommended by the Soci6t6 Phon6tique Internationale with a few
adaptations to suit the character of the Scottish sound system thereader has set clearly before him the pronunciation of the words
as used in different districts. The account given of the variationsof the vowel sounds and the causes in many cases operating
towards this end are very interesting, throwing light on certain
historical incidents and the movements of people from one district
to another. The consonant changes in the dialects of the various
areas are also very fully dealt with. This is a part of the work
which shoes the amount of labour involved in collecting thematerial from so many quarters to provide the necessary data on
which to found the deductions made.
The student of philology will find in the Dictionary proper
enough to whet his appetite for more.
The illustrative
quotations from books, newspaper articles, etc., give an addedinterest to this part .of the work. The derivations also will maketheir own appeal and while it would be unwise to accept every
derivation given as final yet it is evident that considerable care has
been taken with this part of the great task the editor and hishelpers have set before them.
D.BEATON.

OBITUARYElected.
1925

OF

MEMBERS.

1925.

Vinogradoff, Sir Paul, F.B.A., D.C.L., LL.D., Honorary
Life Member.
1927.

I
894

Bruce, Mrs. John, of Sumburgh. Honorary Member.

i906

Currie, James, M.A., F.R.S.E., F.S.A.Scot., J.P., aFounder1930.
of the Old-Lore Series.
agog

Robertson, G.A.G.

igio

Wilton, Rev. A. Stuart, B.A.

19
05

Newall, Dame Bertha S., (siee Phillpotts), D.B.E., Litt. D.,

1931.

1932.
Vice-President, Life \lember of the Saga-Boob and aFounder of the Old-Lore Series.
Administration

andNorway and Iceland."

Author of " Temple

Chieftainshipin

pre-Christian

Saga -Book, Vol. VIII.

!II

THIRTY-NINTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL.
METHODSOF

WORK

During the year 1930 the work of the Society included: The
holding of six meetings for the reading and discussion of
papers on northern subjects, preparati6n of publications, thesocial function of the Annual Dinner, and adding to the
Library and Museum.
The Council recommend that the work of the Society should
be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming year.
THE

THIRTY- EIGHTH
MEETINGSSESSION.

1930.

January 14th.—" Some notes on the relation of the Old Norse
Lays to Faroese and other Ballads." By Miss N. SmithDampier, F.R.G.S., Vice-President.
February 11th.—" Peace and War in Hampshire in the Viking
Age." By Mrs. D. E. Martin Clarke, M.A. Cantab.
March 11th.—" The Vikings and the
By Mr. T. D. Kendrick.

Byzantine

Empire."April 8th.—" Saemundr-Fro•ci in Icelandic Folklore."
Helen T. McMillan Buckhurst, M.A.

By Miss

November 18th.—Thirth-Eighth Annual General Meeting.
The adoption of the Annual Report of Council and
Balance Sheet for 1929. The election of Officers for 1930.
Followed by a paper on "Dalarne and their ancientcustoms."
Illustrated by Lantern slides.
By Mr. A.
Waerland.
December 16th.—" A new Runic Inscription discovered in
Sweden in 1930."
By Professor von Friesen.
"Thedetermination of the Chronology of the Reid-Gota Line."
By Professor Birger Nerman. Both papers were read by
Dr. A. H. Smith.

.r6

Year-Book of the Viking Society.
THE

ANNUAL

DINNER.

The 38th Annual Dinner was held in the Hotel Rembrandt,
on Thursday, July 3rd, 193o, at 7.30 p.m., The President, Mr.
R. Farquharson Sharp, in the chair. Sir Barry Jackson and
Dr. Jon Stefansson were entertained as the guests of theSociety. Letters of apology for inability to attend the Dinnerwere read from The Duke of Argyll, The Duke and Duchessof Portland, The Marquess of Zetland, The Rt. Hon.
Lord Salvasen, Their Excellencies the Danish, Estonian,Latvian, Norwegian, and Swedish Ministers, Mr. Allen Mawer,
Provost of University College, and Mr. John Walter, of
The Tinges.
The following members and guests were present:—Mrs.
R. Farquharson Sharp, with Mr. Nelson Ward and Mr. Noel
Sharp; Lady Gomme with Miss A. Irving and Mr. L. B.
Gomme ;Mr. Donald C. Gray, with Mrs. James Gray, Mrs.
C. Morton Lambert, and Mr. and Mrs. J. N. Gray; Mr., Mrs.
andMiss
Lloyd-Willey, Mr.
EdwardLynam,
Hon.
Treasurer, with Mrs. Edward Lynam, Dr. W. J. Gallagher andMrs. Gallagher; Mr. Francis P. Marchant ;Mr. J. Mitchell;
Mr. and Mrs. Erling Monsen, with Mr. E. Holst6 and Mr.
Sjosten ;Mr. and Mrs. Ernest Payne, with Mrs. Paget, O.B.E. ;Mr. A. Rugg-Gunn with five guests; Mr. and Mrs. Morton
Stephenson ; Miss Emma St. J. Vaughan; Mr. Leonard C.
Wharton; Mr. and Mrs. A. Wintle Johnston, 1Von. Secretaries ;Mr. and Mrs. Ernest Woolley were unable to attend.
The Press was represented by The Times, The Daily
Telegraph, The Press Association, and the Scandinavian Pressby Mrs. Kittelsen and Mr. M. Martinsen.
During the evening music was rendered by Mr. W. A.
Peterkin, Miss Edith Eatherly, and Mr. Edward Brightwell.
PUBLICATIONS.
Year Book, Vols. XVII-XXII is printed and will be issued
shortly;

Saga Book,

Vol.

XI.,

Part

i. ; and

Old-Lore

Miscellany, Vol. IX., Part iii, are in preparation.

11

The

Poetic Edda in the Light of Archaeology" by Professor Birger
Nerman, has been printed for Subscribers at 6s. net, andpublished at 7s. 6d. net.

i;Annual Report of Council
GIFTS

TO

THE

17

FUNDS.

Received October 1930 to February 1931.
General Fund.
s.
Mr. Thomas Brown
Mrs. D. E. Martin ClarkeMrs. Duff Dunbar
Mr. E. R. Eddison
Mr. Ernest Elliott
Dr. Halldbr Hermannsson
Mr. W. Lloyd-Willey
Mr. John Mooney
Mrs. Jessie M. E. Saxby

LIBRARY

-

0

-

o io

-

0

2

6
6
6

I

1

0

o 5

0

I

1

0

2

2

0

o 11

0

1

0

0

£6 15

6

AND

Research Fund.

d.
2

s.

d.

0

2

6

0

5

0

f0

7 6

MUSEUM.

The Library is now housed at Westfield College (Universityof London), 8Kidderpore Avenue, Hampstead, London, N.W.3.
Books can be consulted and borrowed (on payment of carriage
both ways) during University terms, and by appointment up to
July 25th, and during the last fortnight in September.
All books must be returned for checking in the last week inJune.
All books and communications should be addressed to the
Librarian of the Viking Society Library, Westfield College,
Hampstead, London, N.W. 3.
The publications of the Smithsonian Institution have beentransferred to The National Central Library, Galen Place.
Bury Street, London, W.C. 1, where they may be consulted bymembers.
The collection of pictures and antiquities remains in thetemporary charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Secretary. A
new edition of the Catalogue of the Library is in preparation.
Additions to the Library are printed in the Year-Book.

18

Year-Book of the Viking Society
CHANGEOF

ADDRESS$The permanent address of the Society is now: Westfield
College, 8 Kidderpore Avenue, Hampstead, London, N.W. 3,
to which all donation of books, etc., and exchanges of Proceedings should be sent direct, and not to the Hon. Secretary's
private address.
The temporary place of meetings will be announced in theannual Programme of Meetings and on the cards of invitation
to the meetings.
MEMBERSHIP.
In 1930 the Society lost the following Members: by death,i Honorary Life, 2 Honorarv, 4 Life and 4 Subscribing
Members, and by resignation II Subscribing Members; while
1 Life, iHonorary Corresponding, and 33 Subscribing Members
have been elected.
The Membership for the year 1930, consisted of:—Honorary Life Members...
Honorary Members...
Honorary Corresponding Members
Subscribing Members—Saga-Book„
Old-Lore„
Saga-Book and Old-Lore
Life Members—Saga-Book
Old-Lore ...
Saga-Book & Old-Lore

6
24

3
31
55
124
..

29

13

..

Total number of Members

4289

There are 155 Annual, and 33 Life Subscribers to the
Saga-Book, and 181 Annual, and 17 Life Subscribers to
the Old-Lore Series, including two Life Members (Saga-Book)
who are annual subscribers to Old-Lore.
Adopted by the Council, February loth, and by the Annual
General Meeting, April 28th, 1931.
R. FARQUHARSON SHARP, Chairman.
A.

W.

JOHNSTON,

Honorary

Secretary.

I

•v

0

•O

O

\O

M

N

00
H

rn
1!)
N

ti

O

ON N
I
t ,
3.

`t

M

.t

110

O

N oo M
H H

•

T

00
H

a

Tc
• M
H

00
N

N

a a

H

H

H

t\
It
H

N

N

`t

N
N

O
H

H

In

a

00
M

H

O

cn
a

ON
a

ct

H

0

O

O

Q)

O

•q
+•

p r'
.n ev

•.o

O
0
MO
W

N

F •'Z;

J

r

0

In

v

U

O

U

cl

-'

U
O
.+

•

0) v

0

O

'
O
O U
1 il> U

O

r

'
er
.+

In

Cd

W

•
G

31st

O

C 0 0

M
Q)
C

L .
O
•• •

r

Cl) s
U
O

O

TC

SHEET

O

H

ON

N

M
H

00

.a.
M

H

O \.O

0

O• H
H

H

n 00

H

M

00

H

M
H

-o to

44 r
.4)

O -•d
i 0

p
a0

y

v

C/)•

a

H
H

\O
H

1`

m
•O
H

\O
M

c•

cl

Cql (L)

U

U

W

Q

M

ON N

cn

O

C: +•
U ca q
a cz
r

a W

U)

U L.
• L1. OyCl •Tz}

k

2
1)
,t

m

H

o c

a)

p W

•- asp ao•v
•W cn Ui 0

0

O
N

(t

rn

00

N 00
H

't7

cn

\•O
N

O U
M.?
a O
H U
U)

U

c

N
+

.
O

o0,
ro

.
D

00
H

\-O
H

o

U

M

-1H

O
H

\O

't O
H H

00
!\
H

Q)

PQ

CCS

clCLp

U

Q)
Q,

ON

to

czw= o

a

00 O

'^ O
M to

y

M
•

'D

N

Ln

o

N

O

H
H

H

N

H

•
M

H

N
H

O
H

O N
H

H

0 Ln
or,

Interest on Investment ...

00

Ln

00

H

M

H

N

H

H

H

-I-

CA

N

O 0'-oO O

t` O M H N

O O

O O vl 0 \•O

b

t\
H
M
H

N

00
H

M
t-

H

H N
N

H

H

N

H O

H

H

00 O

O•

O

O <t

H

H

H

H

H

H

O

N

M

H

O M
d' N

In

(f)

En

In
t4

. .

bq
..

Cl.

O
U

•a

a

_

L.

CrN
O

0o•.

0

Wc%

° ?'

to

ct
O

G C
0 0

Q

U cd ybA C U
OU

O

U

U

U

O•

a C w•Dco

U

bA

•icn

W

O

U
V

ed

En
O

Cd

N

cG

o

•

P

o0

00

N
¢
t. '

O'

1
O
O

O

C.

U
Q U

t5
to

Q

CC
blo l3

x

Q w•;

v)

C/)

650

11

FORTIETH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL.
METHODSOF

WORK.

During the year 1931 the work of the Society included :The
holding of six meetings for the reading and discussion of
papers on northern subjects, preparation of publications, thesocial function of the Annual Dinner, and adding to the
Library.
The Council recommend that the work of the Society should
be continued on similar lines during the forthcoming year.
THE

THIRTY-NINTHMEETINGSSESSION,

7931.

January 13th.—" A chat on Iceland."Illustrated by lanternslides. By Mr. W. W. Grantham, K.C.
February loth.—" Willemoes and Nelson."
Illustrated bylantern slides. By Mr. R. P. Keigwin, M.A.
March loth.—" Some Notes
Scholarship in England."on the history of Icelandic
By Mr. F. C. Francis, M.A.

April 28th.—Thirty-Ninth Annual General Meeting. The
adoption of the Thirty-Ninth Annual Report of Council
and Balance Sheet for 193o. The election of Officers for
1931. Followed by apaper on "The martyrdom of St.
Alban as related and illustrated by Matthew Paris in MS.
written in St. Alban's Abbey in the 13th century, now in
Trinity College, Dublin." Illustrated by lantern slides.
By Mr. Ernest NVoolley, F.S.A.
July loth.—Special General Meeting.
The following Draft
Agreement between Universitv College and the Society,which had been unanimously adopted by the Council on
June 18tH, 1931, was considered and unanimously adopted.
UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, UNIVERSITY COLLEGELIBRARY COMMITTEE.
PROPOSED DRAFTAGREEMENTBETWEENTHE

COLLEGEAND

THE: VIKING SOCIETY FOR NORTHERN RESEARCH.

That the Viking Society presents its Library to University College on thefollowing conditions :(a)That the College undertakes permanently to house it.

Year-Book of the Diking Society

22

(b)

That the Society undertakes to arrange that all exchange publications shall be delivered to the Society at the College and become
thereby part of the gift.
(c) That donations of books and bequests of books to the Society
shall, as they are made, be handed over to the College, unlessthere be some condition in the gift forbidding such transfer.
(d) That the College undertakes to bind such additional volumes,
whether received by way of exchange or gift, and to put into goodbinding repair the Library of the Society.
(e) That members of the Society shall, during the working hours of
the Library, have access to the Scandinavian collection of theCollege, including all books thus handed over, and be allowed toborrow books from those collections without deposit under theusual Library regulations.
(f)That the College shall provide free of charge rooms for the
meetings of the Society and its Council.

November 1ith.—" The Cathedral and the ruins, wellpreserved, of numerous Medieval Churches at Wisby,
Island of Gotland." Illustrated by lantern slides. By
Mr. Ernest Woolley, F.S.A.
December 11th.—" Eymundar Saga and Icelandic Researchin Russia." By Colonel N. Belaiew, C.B.
THE

ANNUAL

DINNER.

The 39th Annual Dinner was held in The Rembrandt,
London, S.W. 7, on Tuesday, 3oth June, 1931, at 7.30 p.m.
The President, Mr. R. Farquharson Sharp, M.A., in the chair.
Mrs. Arthur Long, "Marjorie Bowen," was entertained as theguest of the Societe.
The following 51 Members and guests were present :—Mr.
and Mrs. Ernest Woolley, Dr. Halldor Hermansson, Lady
Hamilton, Miss Couper, Colonel N. Belaiew, C.S., Miss E. St.J.
Vaughan, Mr. and Mrs. Erling Monsen and guests, including
Mr. and Mrs. M. Martinsen, The President's guests, Mr. A.
Rugg-Gunn and guests, Mr. Donald C. Gray, Mrs. E. B. Gray,and Miss Amy Hutchinson, Mr. and Mrs. J. Neville Gray,
Mr. and Mrs. E. W. Lynam with Mr. and Mrs. Ivar Gunn,
Miss N. Smith-Dampier and guests, Mr. Paul Edmonds, Mr.
G. Bie Ravndal, Mr. R. Dahl Prag, Mr., Mrs. and Miss
Lloyd-Willey, Mr. Francis P. Marchant, Mr. Leonard C.
Wharton, and Mr. A. W. Johnston.
The Press was represented by The Daily Telegraph and Mrs.
Kittelsen (Scandinavian Press).
During the evening music was rendered by Miss Hildegarde
Nyblom, vocalist, and Mr. Sidney Harrison, pianist.

Annual Report of Council.

23

PUBLICATIONS.
During the year the following publications were issued :.
Year-Book, Vols. xvI i-xxI I (in one volume), Old-Lore
Miscellany, Vol. ix, part 3, and "The Poetic Edda in theLight of Archaeology," with 61 illustrations, by Professor Dr.
Birger Nerman.
The following notice has been sent to members.
GRATIS PUBLICATIONS FOR 1932.
In view of the delay in the publication of the Saga-Book and OldLore Series and of the shortage of funds, the Council will issue, gratis,
to Members for the year 1932, such of the undermentioned bacl: publications as they may select.
When funds permit, the Saga-Book and Old-Lore Series will be
brought up-to-date and issued gratis to Members.
MEMBERS ENTITLED TO GRATIS VOLUMES.
(a) Subscribing and Life Members of (1) Saga-Book, or (2) Old-Lore,are entitled to one gratis volume; of (3) Saga-Book and Old-Loretogether, are entitled to two gratis volumes. They may also obtain
additional volumes to those to which they are entitled, on paymentof ios. for one volume, or 2013. for two volumes.
(b) Honorary Life and Honorary Corresponding Members are entitled
to two gratis volumes.
(c)Honorary Members and Honorary District Secretaries (who are notalready Subscribers), may apply for one or two volumes on paymentof ios. or 2os. subscription, respectively, for the year 1932•
LIST OF BACK PUBLICATIONS

Offered gratis to Members for 1932.
(The number available forgratis distribution is given in parenthesis) :—Saga-Book, paper covers. Vols. 1-3 are partially out of print, but thefollowing parts may be had, t7 O parts counting as one gratis
volume, viz., Vol. 1, part 2 (12) ;Vol. 2, part 2 (18), part 3 (3)Vol. 3, part 2 07 0), part 3 (80) ;Vol. 4 complete (100), 5 (40) ,6 (50), 7 (70), 8 (200), 9 (150), '10 (180). One part of a volume iscounted as half of a gratis volume.
Old.-Lore Miscellany, paper- covers. Vol. 2 (20), Vols. 3-8 (5o each).
(There are only 10 copies of Vol. 1 left, cloth bound, which may
be had at 12s. 6d.).
Year-Book, paper covers. Vols. 1-5, counted as
6-22, counted as 1 gratis volume (150).

1 gratis

TRANSLATION SERIES.
Cormac the Skald, cloth. [Now out of print.]
Elder or Poetic Edda, cloth (150) .

vol. (35), Vols.

24

Year-Book of the Viking Society.
EXTRA SERIES.

Ruins of Saga-Time in Iceland, paper covers (io).

[Now out of print.]

Essays on Beowulf by hnut Stjerna, cloth (230). Counted 11
2 gratis vol.
Poetic Edda in the Light of Arch,—ology, by Birger Nerman, cloth (300) .
Counted as half a gratis volume.

Reftints, all together counted as one gratis volume : Early Christian
Monuments of Caithness (20) ;Rev. John Morrison, of Canisbay[Now out of print] ;Rev. Alex. Pope, of Reay [Now out of print] ;List of Caithness and Sutherland Books (88) ;Grottas6ngr, by E.
Magnusson 030) ;Darradhalj6dh, by E. Magnusson (128) ;Sword
Dance of Papa Stour (6o) ;Low's Tour through North Isles of
Orkney (-o); Library Catalogue, Igoe (-o); Review Origines
Islandic•e, by E. Magnusson (8o).
Gisli Sursson, by Beatrice H. Barmby, cloth (23).
Counted as half ofa gratis volume.
[Now out of print.]
Sagas and Songs of the Norsemen, by Albany F. Major (1g).
Countedas half of a gratis volume.
[Now out of print.]

GIFTS TO THE FUNDS.
Received March 1931 to March 1932.
Mr. Thomas Brown
Mrs. D. E. Martin Clarke
Mr. Ernest Elliott
Dr. Halld6r Hermansson
Miss Eleanor Hull
Mr. W. Lloyd-Willey
Dr. Allen Mawer
Mr. John Mooney
Mr. Ernest Payne
The Duke of Portland (to Old-Lore)
Mr. R. Farquharson Sharp, President
Mr. John Small
Miss N. Smith-Dampier
Mr. Ernest Woolley-•C s. d.
o 2 6o II 6
0 3 6
I 1 0
0 5 0
1 O o
o Zo 6o Io O
1 2 0
2 2 0
1 0 0
0 3 0
1 8 3
I 1 0

-

-

£II

LIBRARYANDO

3MUSEUM.

The Library is now permanently housed
College, Gower Street, London, W.C. I.
Books can be consulted and borrowed (oncarriage both ways) during University terms.

atUniversity
payment ofAll books and communications should be addressed to the
Librarian, Viking Society, University College, Gower Street,
London, W.C. I.

Annual Report of Council.

25

The publications of the Smithsonian Institution have beentransferred to The National Central Library, Galen Place,
Bury Street, London, W.C. 1, where they may be consulted bymembers.
The collection of pictures and antiquities remains in thetemporary charge of Mr. A. W. Johnston, Hon. Secretary. A
new edition of the Catalogue of the Library is in preparation.
Additions to the Library are printed in the Year-Book.
CHANGE OF ADDRESS.
The permanent address of the Society is now: University of
London, University College, Gower Street, London, W.C. i,
where all its meetings will be held.
MEMBERSHIP.
In 1931 the Society lost the following Members: by death,iHonorary and 2 Subscribing Members, and by resignation 13
Subscribing Members ;while 3 Honorary Life (including 1
Life Member Saga Book), i Life, i Honorary and 25
Subscribing Members have been elected.
The Membership for the year 1931, consisted of:—Honorary Life Members (including iLife Saga-Book)
Honorary Members...
Honorary Corresponding Members
Subscribing Members—Saga-Book„
Old-Lore„
Saga-Book and Old-Lore
Life Members—Saga-Book...
Old-Lore...
Saga-Book and Old-Lore

Saga-Book
Old-Lore

8
23

3
32
57
13?
27
11

5

Total number of Members

298

Number of Subscriptions.
Life
Annual
32
164
16
189

Total
196
205
310

Adopted by the Council, 13th January, and by the Annual
General Meeting, 13th April, 1932.
R. FARQUHARSON SHARP, Chairman.
A. W. JOHNSTON, Honorary Secretary.

o

co

rn

0

M

N

—4

N

3

.-a

.H? U02

z , 4

tQ

N

N

H

•O

N

O

N

O

O

N

l0 M

O

N

Pq

1-4

c

M

d,

F-4

0,0

c
d

c3- M

M

CR

4d
U

q C3 M

y

Cd

V N

Cd Fa

No

V O
4'

cd

M

Cd

? J

`

cd

P• •

c•
ti w

P4

M

Op

cd

O ON

oO

O
•Cr

F

Ny'•

O

q

4,

o

0cd

•n

O

O

V

CD

Cd

b

A

c0

F

H

a7

a

°'

V

p

ce

0

U

cd

;

In ao y•4-' C,

cl,Cda

•F
H
CQ CO

o

CD
•d

U

V

q

V

✓z% W o
Cd
cd

H

U2

U7

O

u7

M

O

M

N

L`

O
r-1

u]

N

ti

M
LO

N

r/

co O
.--I

0

0

0

CO rl

N

ON

r4 00

Lo

M

M

M

lZ .4

j

4

k •U•

C•

O

O0
r
1
N

4d

't3

Dn
p q

a .-

j

c

o

CQ

q U2
0.

p, x

cd

bn q

m

U

,Q
cd

•

m
cd

Id

0

—ID

N

C • Lo

O

O\

N

%D

Q,
CO

CQ

-I
-1

1-4

O\ N
N

O

-4

--1
•
j

43

co

C

ti
U
c••

1-4

r1

Cd
N

N

N

H

CQ

•I

'

r-I

y

La

'm

•-z

I :O
q•
•q•Pao
y V
Ic a
oo
c
ca

P' 00

O

••

. Cd
mi q
O

91 cl
W C.)A
qA

d

Cd

cd

•
V

cd

P4

V

cd

• q

PT-1 Cd•

cl
o
U

•; A
•A
•
PA

PQ

•w G
14

•a

U
F

Cd

1

1 41

M

a

O •

PA O 0o•

LESS: Expenditure

t-1

z

a

LESS: ExpendituredTranscription fees paid

O

LESS:

FN

cd
H

4•

c+ .

W

W

••

q O

W

W

ccd
U

m

ai a - o••4 cd y
m

cd

CQ

D ON
O 4a

,

V

DECEMBER,

"o M

cN

TI

aa•

CI

O

cl

co

U

y
q
.q s•,

W

O

4d
V

Cd

lO \O

O ro

T. D. JONES, Hon. Auditor.

.d

Cd

W E1O

cd
4

z
Cd

b•

•. .4
t o
m
o

4•

0
O cd .
v
U

O

U

cd
•

cd

0

ct

O•
H

•

wcl
•1

z
O

0

•
•

a•

0 0

14 0

v •o

N

00

47

M

O

'C7 rn —4-1 N- 4 a,

W

N

4d

FOR

THE

YEAR

ENDED

„ Donations—General Fund ... ...

DECEMBER,

43

14

V

4a

O d

y
2

^r
04

0

a
°
a•a

o

°

.•

4-4

••4
cd PS

cqw

U2

H

m

ACCOUNT

4i
ko 0

CO O

m

10 CO —4 N
„-1

4a y'
.-1

N

0

0

u-3 O

.•

0

0

0

0

o

M

C)

N
ri

rl

rl

c}•

N
1.

O
ri

lA
0%

01
L—

0

O

O

In kD

.-4 V•

O

O

Ol r,
ri

as rA Cl

In o
49

EXPENDITURE.

EXPENDITURE

-4

ko
1-4

'6

b

co

%o L-

N

m •
U2

bCd
pq

•emo'N°
mi q
G

i••n

api+

•Of•+

O

,m

:H

• ••

od

y
0,.0

0

Cd

W U.2
pp
Ll

00.o 0 w
0

c•a
O
E-i

w
O v w
•U

9

wit)a

cu

F

0 o o
0
0

k4

4

ti

c

Year Book Publishing Account .

CR O

AND

0o

O

11

4

m

„ Old Lore Book Publishing Account ... ...

d'L7

OFFICERS

FOR

193 1.

PRESIDENT :— R.Farquharson Sharp, M.A.
VICE- PRESIDENS- M EMBERS OF COUNCIL :—*Professor R. W.
Chambers, M.A., D.Lit., F.B.A. ; Miss S. Edmonds; Allen
Mawer, M.A., Litt.D., F.B.A. ; Erling Monsen ; Dame
Bertha S. Phillpotts, D.B.E., M.A., Litt D.; Rt. Hon.
Lord Salvesen ;*Miss N. Smith-Dampier, F R.G.S.
HONORARY VICE- PRESIDENTS :—The Most Hon. The Marquess of
Zetland ;Arthur W. W. Brown, M A. ;N. O. M. Cameron;Prof. H. M. Chadwick, M.A. ;J. W. Cursiter, F.S.A. Scot. ;Sir Gregory Foster, Bt. ; Miss Cornelia Horsford ;*A. W. Johnston, K.St.O.,K.I.F. ;J. Jorgenson ;Sir Karl
Knudsen, K B.E. ;W. R.
-L. Lowe; A. Shaw Mellor, M.A.,
M.B. Cantab. ; Dr. Sophus Muller ; Mrs. Jessie M. E.
Saxby ;Jon Stefansson, Ph. D.
*Past Presidents.

COUNCILLORS :—Miss Edith C. Batho, M.A. ; Colonel N. T.
Belaiew, C B. ; Miss Helen T. MCM. Buckhurst, M.A.;
F. W. Dowson, B.A. ;W. W. Grantham, K.C. ;C. F.
Grundtvig ;I. C. Grondahl, M.A.; T. D Kendrick; W.
Lloyd-Willey ; Ernest Payne, M.A. ;R.Dahl Prag ; Prof.
J. G. Robertson, M.A., Ph.D. ; A. Rugg-Gunn, M.B.,
F.R.C.S. ;Dr, A. H. Smith; W. Barnes Steveni, M.J.I. ;Ernest Wolley, F.S.A.
HON. TREASURER:— Edward W. Lynam, M. R.I.A.
HON. SECRETARY:—A.W. Johnston, F.S.A. Scot.
TRUSTEES ;—The Rt. Hon. Sir Archibald H. M. Sinclair, Bt., M.P.
Sir Robert W. Hamilton, M.P.
HON. AUDITOR AND SOLICITOR :—T. Davies Jones.
BANKERS :—Lloyds Bank, Ltd , 38a, Victoria Street, London,
S.
W .I.
ACCOUNTANTS :—Messrs. Cassleton Elliott & Co,

OFFICERS

FOR

1932

PRESIDENT:—Dr- A. H. Smith.
VICE-PRESIDENTS—(MENIBERS OF COUNCIL) :—*Professor R. W.
Chambers, M.A., D. Lit., F.B.A. ;Miss S. Edmonds; Allen
Mawer, M.A., Litt. D., F,B.A. ;Erling Monsen ;Rt. Hon.
Lord Salvesen ;*R. Farquharson Sharp, M.A. ;*Miss N.
Smith-Dampier, F.R.G.S.
HONORARY VICE-PRESIDENTS: —The Most Hon. The Marquess ofGetland ;Arthur W. W. Brown, M.A.; N. O. M. Cameron;Prof. H. M. Chadwick, M.A. ;J. W. Cursiter, F.S.A. Scot.;
Sir Robert W. Hamilton, M.P.; Miss Cornelia Horsford ;*A. W. Johnston, K. St. O., K.I.F. ; J. Jorgensen ;Sir Karl
Knudsen, K.B.E.; W. R.-L. Lowe; A. Shaw Mellor,
M.A., M.B. Cantab. ; Dr. Sophus Miiller ; Mrs. Jessie
M. E. Saxby ;Jon SteUtnsson, Ph. D.
*Past Presidents.

COUNCILLORS :—Miss Edith C. Batho, M.A.; Miss Helen T. McM.
Buckhurst, M.A.; F. W. Dowson, B.A.; F. C. Francis, M.A.;
W. W. Grantham, K.C. ;I. C. Grondahl, M.A :A. Jobling,
F.R.A.S. ; T. D. Kendrick; W. Lloyd-Willey; Francis
P. Marchant ; Ernest Payne, M.A. ;R. Dahl Prag ;Prof.
J. G. Robertson, M.A., Ph.D. ; A. Rugg-Gunn, M.B.,
F.R.C.S. ;Leonard C. Wharton ;Ernest Woolley, F.S.A.
HON. TREASURER :—Edward W. Lynam, M.R.I.A.
HON. SECRETARY :—A. W. Johnston, F.S.A. Scot.
TRUSTEES:—The Rt. Hon. Sir Archibald H. M. Sinclair, Bt., M.P.
Sir Robert W. Hamilton, M.P.
HON. AUDITOR AND SOLICITOR:—T. Davies Jones.
BANKERS :—Lloyds Bank, Ltd., 38a, Victoria Street,

London,S. W. I.

ACCOUNTANTS :—Messrs. Cassleton Elliott & Co.

M E M B E R5 1932.

HONORARY LIFE MEMBERS.
i91i

Brogger, A. W., Ph.D.

189}

Collingwood, W. G., M.A., F.S.A.

1914

Jonnson, Professor Finnur, Ph.D.

1921

Lund, Frederick Macody.

1907

Muller, Professor Sophus, Hon. Vice-President.

igo8

Olsen, Professor Magnus.

1931

Schutte, Dr. Gudmund.

1903

Shetelig, Dr. Haakon.

1931

Watson, Professor W. J., M.A., LL.D., F.R.S.E.

NEW MEMBERS ELECTED SINCE

1g -o.

A complete list will be printed in the next Year-Book.
1931

American-Scandinavian Foundation.

1931

Beck, Professor Richard, M.A., Ph.D.

1932

Boston, Mass., U.S.A., Public Library.

19-2

Bjornsson, Olafur.

1932

Churchill, The Hon. Frank F.

1931

Dakota, University of North.

1931

de Vries, Professor Dr. Jan.

1931

Fyers, Captain FitzRoy H.

1931

Gaskins, Sidney S ,Hon. District Sec., U.S.A.

1932

Griffiths, Percy John, B.A.

1932

Helgason, Sfra Magnus.

1930

Hellstrom, B.

19J1

Holstein, Major Otto, F.R.G.S.

1931

Jobling, Alfred, F.R.A.S.

1930

Johnson, Olafur.

Members.
1931

J6nsson, Sn,-ebj6rn, Hon. District Sec., Iceland.

1931

Keiller, Alexander, F.S.A., F.R.A.I.

1931

Kiel University Library.

1931

Lewenhaupt, Count Eric.

1931

Malone, Professor Kemp.

1932

O'Dell, Andrew C., B.Sc.

1931

Olafsson, Miss Ingibj6rg.

1931

Pegge, Ernest L.

1931

Ravndal, G. Bie, _kmerican Consul General, retired.

1931

Reynolds, E. G.

193 1

Seeley, Miss Marion.

1931

Sigurdsson, Asgeir.

1931

Sotheran, Messrs. Henry.

1931

Wilding, Ed., C.B.E.

1932

Wildman, A. A.

1931

Wright, C. E., M.A.

EXCHANGE OF PROCEEDINGS
has also been arranged with the following Societies, in addition to
those mentioned in 19Jo.
Estonian National Museum, Tartu, Estonia.
lZijksmuseum van Oudheden, Leiden, Netherlands.
Orkney Antiquarian Society, Kirkwall.

HONORARY DISTRICT SECRETARIES,.lrgyllshire : Rev. D. BE,ATON, Oban.
Denmark :—H. A. KLIER, M.A., Copenhagen.
Glaznorganshire :—A, G . MOFFAT, Swansea.
Glasgow:—J, T. SMITH LEASK, 55, West Regent Street, C.2.
JOHN MOwAT, F.S.A.Scot., 24, Dunearn Street, C.4.
lceland :—JoN STEF,iNSSON, Ph.D., Hon. Vice-President.
SNCEBJ6RN J6NssON, The English Bookshop, Reykjavik.
Isle of Man:—P. M. C.

KERATODE,

F. S. A. Scot.

Lake District:---tip'. G. COLLINGWOOO, NI.A., F.S.A.,
Member,Hon. Life

Norway :—Bergen—Dr . H AAKONSIIETELIG, Hon. Life .Member.
Oslo—Dr. A. W. BROGGER, Hon. Life Member.

Orkney :—WM. TR AILL, J.P., F.S.A.Scot., Holland, Papa Westray.
Shetland :—Baltasuund—Mrs.
President.
Bressav—N. O.
President,
Lerwick —W.

Sutherland,
Ross
Ferintosh.

IV.

and

JEssm M.

E.

Hon.

Vice--

M. CAINIERON, of Garth, I
Ion.

Vice-

SAXBY,

RA'T'TER.

Cronlarty:—Rev.

DONALD

M UNRO,

Sweden :—Professor Dr. BIRGEI, NERMAN, Stockholm.
L.S.A. :—New York-- SIDNEY S.
Yorkshire :—East Riding—W.
toil.

GASKINS,BARNES

46, Centre Street, Rye.

STEVANI, M.J.I., Bridling-

North qnd Nkest Ridings—Dr. A.
H.
University College, London, W.C.i.
ORKNEY

SMITH,PLACE-NAME COMMITTEE.

Ilon. Secretary : \VNi. TRAILL, J.P., F.S.A.Scot., Holland, Papa
Westray.
SIIETLANDPLACI?- NAML

lion. Secretary: N. O. Al.

CAMERON,

COrIMITI'LL.
of Garth, Bressay.

VIKING SOCIETY OLD=LORE REPRINTS.
Earle Christian Monuments of Caithness.
D. Beaton. a/- net.

Illustrated. By Rev.

List of Caithness and Sutherland Books. By John Mowat.
47 IT. Paper covers. Post free for 1/6. Only zoo copies printed.
GrottasQngr. Edited and translated, with Introduction and Notes.
By Eirikr Magnusson, M.A.
1/6 net.
DarradaljoO (The Fatal Sisters). Revised Edition of text, translation and Notes by Eirilix Magnusson, M.A.
1/6 net.
The Sword Dance, Papa Stour , and Four Shetland Airs.
•1. XV. Johnston. -d.

By

Tour through the North Isles and part of the Mainland of
Orkney in the Year 1778. By Rev. George Low. Edited by(filbert Goudie , 1915.
I/- net.
Rune=stones in the Brodgar Circle, Stenness,
Albany F. Major. 6d.

Illustrated.

ByPrinted by
W. K. Morton & Sons, High Street,

Horneastle.